《CEO's Ex-wife Stunned the World》 CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 1 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Divorce At night. It was pouring with rain. ¡°Sign this divorce agreement! Aspensation, I will give you 80 million dors as alimony.¡± ¡°Edwin, did I do something wrong?¡± Julianna was used to being humble in front of Edwin Keaton. ¡°Kate is back. She doesn¡¯t want to see you! ¡°It¡¯s time to end our marriage, so you must leave!¡± Edwin crossed his long legs and leaned on the sofa indifferently. His facial features were as cold as a stone statue. He was handsome but cold. ¡°You want to divorce me just because she is back? Do you think marriage is just a game?¡± Julianna¡¯s pale lips trembled. ¡°The woman I want to marry is not you in the first ce. Two years ago, it was you who schemed and forced Kate away. Now that she is back, I will not let go. ¡°Hurry up and sign the divorce agreement! Ipensate you with 80 million dors for two years. You are valuable enough.¡± Edwin had always been harsh and never left any mercy. ¡°What if¡­ I don¡¯t sign it?¡± Julianna asked unwillingly. ¡°Trust me, you will sign it!¡± Edwin smiled confidently. As the sessor of the top consortium in Phdelphia, what Edwin wanted to do had always been easy. In Phdelphia, who would dare to go against him? Two years ago, the Keaton family and the Reece family were connected by marriage. At Edwin and Katelyn Reece¡¯s engagement party. Edwin was drugged and mistakenly recognized Julianna as Katelyn in the lounge! The next day, the scandal of Julianna of the Reece Group hooking up with her brother-inw spread throughout the media. Katelyn was so angry that she went insane and was sent to a sanatorium abroad for treatment. Everyone was scolding Julianna as the most shameless ¡°the other woman¡±, who even snatched her brother-inw! Edwin hated Julianna even more, believing that Julianna had tried every means to drug him and climb into his bed. However, the Keaton family and the Reece family were old friends, and the marriage was more of a business marriage. Under the pressure from Julianna¡¯s grandpa, Carsen Reece, and Edwin¡¯s grandma, Melina Wace. they could only force Edwin to marry Julianna, regardless of whether it was right or wrong. But these two years of marriage, for Julianna, were like a hard journey in hell! She only got more humiliation and torture in exchange for forbearance, tolerance, and affection. She was already exhausted. It was good to get a divorce. Julianna really had enough! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it, but I have a request.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Edwin guessed that Julianna wanted more money! After all, a scheming woman like Julianna only cared about money. ¡°I want to properly have sex with you. in the past two years, every time you slept with me, you always called out Katelyn¡¯s name. Well¡­ You made me feel like I am the worst woman in the world. I have had enough! ¡°I am your legal wife. I want you to call my name and officially do it with me onest time. ¡°I am Julianna and not Katelyn!¡± For the first time, Julianna was hysterical and trembled with anger! In these two years, every time they had sex, Edwin would deliberately call out the wrong name! He had sex with Julianna just to punish her and humiliate her. There was absolutely no love! ¡°Stop messing around. Someone is waiting for me downstairs¡­¡± Julianna smiled. The person waiting for him was probably Katelyn! ¡°Then let her wait a little longer. She¡¯s been waiting for two years. There¡¯s no need to wait a little longer. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to do it or not. I don¡¯t mind being on the trending topic one more time!¡± Edwin hated being threatened the most. He sneered for a few seconds. ¡°Alright, I will agree to your request. ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t regret it!¡± Edwin stood up, grabbed her shirt, and carried her over. Then¡­ The buttons on her shirt burst open¡­ There was no forey at all! ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna cried out in rm as she closed her eyes. Edwin was as ruthless as ever. It was as if she would never feel pain. Or perhaps, he just liked to see her in pain! Good! Very good! Julianna would never forget how ruthless Edwin was to her. ¡°Julianna, Julianna, are you satisfied with this?¡± Edwin finally called her real name as he was having sex with her. Despite the humiliation¡­ Julianna could finally swallow the anger that had umted in her heart over the past two years. Tears rolled down the corners of Julianna¡¯s eyes, and she said with a broken heart and determination, ¡°Edwin! I won¡¯t love you anymore!¡± When Edwin heard this, he disdainfully held her lower jaw and sneered at her face! Her face ¡­ was beautiful! Julianna had such a pure and beautiful face, but deep down, she was scheming. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. So! Her love only made Edwin feel disgusted and hypocritical. ¡°Sign the divorce agreement, take the money and leave Phdelphia!¡± Edwin finished speaking and left without looking back at her. Two monthster¡­ In the hospital. ¡°Ms. Reece, you¡¯re pregnant. You have multiple births. ¡°But I suggest you reduce the fetus. Otherwise, there will be too many fetuses, and it will be dangerous for you!¡± Reduce the fetus? No, Julianna didn¡¯t want to deprive the right to live from any child! They were her children, and it had nothing to do with anyone! No matter what, Julianna had to give birth and raise them well¡­ CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 2 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Julianna Returns Four yearster! In the ICU of the hospital. ¡°Sorry, we have done our best. Mr. Reece does not have much time left. You can prepare for the funeral!¡± ¡°Doctor, can you think of another way? If my father doesn¡¯t wake up, our family¡¯s inheritance will be donated¡­¡± Dexter Reece frowned, his face full of worry. ¡°What should we do? Julianna, that damned girl, I wonder where she¡¯s been these past few years.¡± ¡°Carsen is so stubborn. He didn¡¯t like the two grandsons, but doted on Julianna, that damned girl!¡± Everyone in the Reece family had been worried sick these days. Carsen made a weird will before he was seriously ill and about to die. Heli! 51% of the Reece Group shares to his eldest granddaughter, Julianna. As for the other ascendants of the Reece family, they would inherit another 10% of the shares. In other words, Julianna directly became thergest shareholder of the Reece Group. There was another additional condition in the will. If Julianna did not appear before Carsen died, all of the Reece family¡¯s assets would be donated to the government. Therefore, the Reece family was anxious, searching everywhere for Julianna¡¯s whereabouts. But Julianna seemed to have vanished into thin air! Ever since she divorced Edwin four years ago, she had lost contact with everyone. ¡°Damn girl. She just wants to make things difficult for us! No one knows where she has been all these years.¡± Dexter¡¯s second wife, Sha, cursed as she spoke. She was so angry that her face had twisted. Back then, she had used the twins in her belly to force Julianna and Julianna¡¯s daughter away, and then she gave birth to another son for Dexter. She had thought that her position in the Reece family would be stable. However, Sha did not expect the oue to be like this. The two boys and one girl Sha gave birth to could notpare to that wretched girl Julianna. ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa is awake!¡± ¡°Julie! Julie!¡± Carsen had been unconscious for more than ten days, and he was already on his deathbed. Before Carsen died, the only thing he was worried about was his eldest granddaughter, Julianna. Julianna had already been missing for four years. Carsen had always had a knot in his mind that couldn¡¯t be untied. He suspected that Sha had poisoned Julianna. ¡°Dad, Konnor, Kenny, and Kate are all your grandchildren. You can¡¯t be so biased! You have to leave them some property! If you donate all our inheritance, do you want to see them be beggars?¡± ¡°Julie¡­ If I can¡¯t see Julie, you won¡¯t even be able to get a coin from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been four years. Who knows where she went off? Grandpa is dying. If she really cares about Grandpa, she would havee back to him!¡± Katelyn lowered her eyes and finally could not help but ask, ¡°Edwin, do you know where Julianna is?¡± Edwin¡¯s mind subconsciously went nk! Fou ars ago, after Edwin and Julianna divorced, Edwin had thought that Julianna would keep pestering him and would make a scene! Unexpectedly, on the second day of the divorce, Julianna moved out of his house and took nothing with her, even the check with 80 million dors he gave to her, but only her personal belongings. No one had heard anything from Julianna. Of course, as arrogant as Edwin was, he would never take the initiative to contact her. It had been four years! Edwin did not believe that Julianna would let go so easily! Once, he thought of many ways to completely get rid of her, but unfortunately, he did not use them once! Just like that, Juliannapletely disappeared from his world. ¡°Julie¡­¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa can¡¯t hold on. Hurry and call the doctor¡­¡± The electrocardiogram was about to be a straight line, and everyone was crying as they surrounded the sickbed! However, they were not crying for Carsen. They were crying about the property that was about to be confiscated! Tap, tap, tap¡­ In the corridor of the hospital, there was the sound of high heels clicking! Creak¡­ Someone pushed open the door of the ward. The one who came in was wearing a white custom-made suit! She was carrying a limited edition, Hermes Birkin. The exaggerated sunsses covered most of her face! Under the contrast of the high heels, her slender legs were especially charming! The cold and threatening aura seemed to lower the pressure of the entire ward by a few degrees! ¡°Who is this woman? Did she go to the wrong ward? Who let her in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I came to see Grandfather!¡± Julianna slowly took off her sunsses and walked towards the bed step by step! ¡°Julianna!¡± Everyone waspletely shocked. was Julianna had changed too much! From Waist-length ck hair that had not changed for the past ten thousand years, she now had struder-length cigarette brown short hair. The in girl who always wore casual clothes and ts became an officedy who stepped on thin heels and wore a suit! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. In particr, she was much thinner than before. She was 5 feet 5 inches tall and looked less than 90 pounds! Her eyes, which were as bright as the stars in the sky, became empty and cold. There was a bit of vicissitude and exhaustion in them! ¡°Julie, Julie, you finally appeared. If you don¡¯t show up, the Reece family will be finished¡­¡± It was the first time that everyone in the Reece family had looked forward to her appearance so much! ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± ¡°Julie¡­¡± Carsen reluctantly opened his eyes, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m relieved¡­¡± After Carsen finished speaking, his outstretched hand softly fell on the bed! His head tilted, and he closed his eyes! Tick! The electrocardiogram gradually became a straight line! ¡°Grandpa¡­ Grandpa¡­¡± Julianna shouted, and tears rolled down her face. In the Reece family, only Carsen cared about her! ¡°Alright, stop pretending to shed tears! If you were really filial, you wouldn¡¯t havee to visit Grandfather for four years! Now that Grandfather is dead, it¡¯s time to distribute the family property, and you finally remember toe back!¡± Dexter¡¯s eldest son, Konnor Reece, couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Konnor had never treated Julianna as an older sister. Now that Julianna had be the greatest beneficiary of the inheritance, he wanted to strangle her! ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and inform the others to arrange the funeral!¡± ¡°Julie, since you are back, move back home!¡± Dexter patted Julianna on the shoulder with a pained expression. Sha pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s right, move back! Also, your grandfather made a will before he died. He wanted you to inherit 51% of the Reece Group¡¯s shares!¡± ¡°How can such a bigpany be taken care of by a girl who doesn¡¯t know anything? Julie, you are still young. Let your father continue to be in charge of thepany!¡± Sha was as impolite as an elder preaching to a child, and she was even more disdainful in her heart! julianna, this little bitch, is as stupid as her mother! liven she moves back to the Reece¡¯s house, I won¡¯t let her go easily! Julianna was expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything right now. I just want to make sure that everything about Grandpa¡¯s funeral will be done smoothly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Right now, your grandpa¡¯s funeral is the most important thing. We can put everything else aside for now!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 3 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 3 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 3 Why Her? It was dusk after the Reece family made an arrangement for Carsen. Julianna followed the crowd out of the hospital. ¡°Where do you live? Let my chauffeur drive you home!¡± Edwin felt dry in his throat. Edwin spoke to Julianna for the first time today. ¡°Thank you, but no. I have a car here!¡± Julianna smiled politely and shook the car key in her hand. Julianna was indifferent and polite as if Edwin was a stranger to her. Katelyn looked bad because Edwin talked with Julianna first. Katelyn deliberately held Edwin by the arm intimately. ¡°Julie, why don¡¯t youe home? If so, we can take care of you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s more convenient for me to stay in a hotel. Goodbye!¡± Julianna politely waved her hand and walked straight to the underground parking lot of the hospital. Afte while, a silver Bentley came out of the parking lot and roared away. ¡°Julie seems to be doing well. She still leads a good life without our help!¡± Edwin didn¡¯t respond to Katelyn. Four years passed, but Edwin hadn¡¯t married Katelyn yet. Edwin found that he had personality shes with Katelyn over the past years. Edwin hadn¡¯t broken up with Katelyn because of their families. The Reece family was wealthy, but it was only a small potato inparison to the Keaton family. However, the older generation of the two families was very close to each other. Therefore, the Keaton family had been taking care of the Reece family. There was another reason. Ten years ago, Edwin drowned because of a cramp when swimming. It was Katelyn who saved him. From then on, Edwin swore to love and protect Katelyn for the rest of his life. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Julie has been capable since little! She is smart, and many men adore her! Look, she drives a luxury car and wears fine clothes after years of disappearance. She¡¯must have found herself a rich man! ¡°Kate is quite different from Julie. Kate is stupid and innocent. I think she will count the money for those who sell her!¡± Sha sounded like praising Julianna but ndered her. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Mom wants you to learn from Julie. Look, how capable Julie is! She can take good care of herself no matter where she is! It¡¯s rare to see a girl as smart as her!¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mrs. Reece, Katelyn, I have to go now. I have an important meeting tonight!¡± ¡°Ah, okay, watch out on the road!¡± Sha had a ttering smile on her face. She was afraid of offending her future son-inw. Edwin said nothing, turned around, and got in his car. After Edwin left, Katelyn angrily stomped her foot. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all your fault. How could you send Julianna, that bitch, to Edwin¡¯s bed six years ago? ¡°Look, Edwin talks no more about our marriage! ¡°Julianna, that bitch, is back now. What should we do?¡± Sha gritted her teeth with hatred. She felt a pang of regret when Katelyn mentioned her mistake. Six years ago, Sha had a perfect n. Back then, Sha drugged Julianna and sent her to Edwin¡¯s room. Sha thought that Edwin must be too runk to do anything. Then, Sha called arge group of paparazzi over to cook up a story that Julianna seduced her future brother-inw. Sha wanted to ruin Julianna and make her lose the inheritance right of this scandal. However, Sha made things worse in the end. Edwin did have sex with Julianna. What happened afterward was out of control. Under pressure from Carsen and Melina, Edwin married Julianna. ¡°I did that for you! You should me your grandfather who was partial to that bitch! ¡°Now that he is dead, let¡¯s see who will stand up for that little bitch!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Katelyn was still worried. Although Edwin had been good to Katelyn over the past few years, Katelyn didn¡¯t miss the coldness in his eyes! Katelyn found that Edwin seldom smiled after his divorce from Julianna. In the past few years, Edwin became a workaholic. Sometimes, Edwin and Katelyn could see each other once every two to three months. S ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Julianna is as stupid as her mother! Don¡¯t fall out with her now. Let¡¯s persuade her to give up inheritance rights first¡­¡± Ten days had passed. This was Carsen¡¯s funeral! Apart from Julianna, the rest of the Reece family had arrived at the cemetery. In addition, all the celebrities in Phdelphia attended the funeral too. There were reporters outside the cemetery. Carsen had been an influential celebrity in Phdelphia, so his funeral drew a lot of attention from the public. ¡°I heard that Mr. Reece had left a will and made her eldest granddaughter the heir of the Reece family! ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk. That girl is amazing! Six years ago, she hooked up with her future brother-inw, reced her younger sister, and married into the Keaton family. Now, she is in charge of the Reece Group. How scheming!¡± ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t the Keaton family kick her out? That kind of woman is disgusting!¡± These whispers among the crowd pleased Sha, but she still said with sorrow on her face, ¡°Everyone, be quiet, please. First, I would like to thank you for attending this funeral¡­¡± One reporter asked, ¡°Excuse me, Mrs. Reece, there is a rumor that Julianna will take over the Reece Group and be its new CEO. Is this true?¡± Sha paused. ¡°It is a sad day today. It is inappropriate for me to answer this question here. ¡°However, the Reece Group is a bigpany! Nobody can make a decision about it alone. We will have a meeting to choose the most suitable executive directorter!¡± ¡°It is an important day for the Reece family today. Why isn¡¯t Julianna here?¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t answer this question for her¡­¡±. Right then, there was amotion outside the cemetery. A Rolls-Royce Extended and a motorcade of Benz slowly drove into the cemetery. ¡°NONE! It looks like the license te of Mr. Hodson!¡± The reporters became thrilled and rushed towards the Rolls-Royce. It was true that the Rolls-Royce with license number NONE belonged to Glenn Hodson. The license number meant that you are the only one¡±. There were two most famous Princes Charming in Phdelphia, and they were Edwin and Glenn. Glenn was the second son of a tycoon in the gambling industry. Meanwhile, he was the president of Star Media, and several new top stars in the entertainment industry were all his artists! Unlike Edwin, who kept a low profile, Glenn was quite high-profile, The door of the Rolls-Royce was open, and Glenn got out of the car first. ¡°Wow! Mr. Hodson!¡± The reporters swarmed forward like flies that smelled blood. By the car, Glenn helped a woman in a ck suit and ck sunsses out of the car. ¡°This woman? She looks like Julianna!¡± ¡°Heavens! Why is Mr. Hodson with a woman like her?¡± When the crowd was in shock, two cute kids in ck suits came out of the car one after another. . Both kids seemed to be around three or four years old. The appearance of these kids caused a stir in the crowd. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 4 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Her Children ¡°Oh my! Ms. Reece is so lucky! After being kicked out of the Keaton family, she hooked up with Mr. Hodson and even had two children!¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson, may I ask if you are the father of these two children? What is your rtionship with Ms. Reece?¡± ¡°May I ask when you two were together?¡± .* ¡°Besides, I heard that Ms. Reece is about to take over as the executive director of the Reece Group. Is it true?¡± The cameras clicked away and kept shing, and all the media pushed their microphones to the front! Hundreds of security guards quickly formed a human wall! Glenn nodded slightly at the surrounding reporters. He never liked to be interviewed, but today, he would like to say something when facing the questions of the media! ¡°Ms.¡± Ece and I are very good friends. Thank you for your concern!¡± What he said quickly made everyone even more curious about the rtionship between Julianna and Glenn! Julianna and her children entered the cemetery under the protection of Glenn and the security guards! Today was her grandfather¡¯s funeral. She felt that her children needed to attend the funeral! Four years ago, she divorced Edwin and gave birth to triplets, two boys and one little girl! Her daughter was going toe together today, but her daughter was born sick, so it was inappropriate for her to attend such an asion! Therefore, she only brought two sons over! Julianna and Glenn came to Carsen¡¯s tomb and bowed deeply with respect! ¡°My kids, kneel before your Great-Grandfather¡¯s tomb!¡± Julianna¡¯s two little kids listened to her and obediently knelt in front of Carsen¡¯s tomb! Standing in front of Carsen¡¯s tomb together, Julianna, her children, and Glenn looked like a warm family, ¡°Is that man Mr. Hodson?¡± ¡°Oh my! Did he secretly marry a divorced woman?¡± ¡°Tsk. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Hodson would get married to such a woman¡­¡± When Sha and Katelyn saw this scene, they were all full of jealousy, and so were the otherdies! Glenn was synonymous with ady killer! Born in a wealthy family, Glenn was handsome and young. Besides, he was the only one who was the same influential as Edwin in Phdelphia! However, as a divorced woman, Julianna, who had been kicked out of the Keaton family, now had hooked up with Glenn! Why was she so lucky? What right had she to deserve such a good man? ¡°Julie, who ¡­ whose children are they?¡± Dexter looked at the children in front of him, full of shock! ¡°Dad, they are my children! ¡°Come and meet your grandfather, sweethearts!¡± ¡°Gral.cather!¡± The two little children obediently called out! Boom! The news came as a big blow, and everyone present was stunned! A chill stole over Sha¡¯s and Katelyn¡¯s bodies, and their hearts were thumping! These two children looked too much like Edwin. Especially their eyes, they looked the same as Edwin¡¯s! Dexter still had a look of disbelief in his eyes as he said with a solemn expression, ¡°Then ¡­ who is their father?¡± In his heart, he was also very worried that these two kids were Edwin¡¯s children! After all, Edwin was now the fiance of his second daughter, Katelyn! Although Julianna was also his daughter, she grew up with her mother abroad all the time until her mother passed away from illness. It was only when she was twelve that she was taken back to the Reece family! Therefore, the rtionship between Dexter and Julianna was not very close! ¡°Julie, I¡¯m not trying to me you, but you should at least let me know when you were pregnant! Dexter did not have the slightest bit of gratification after he knew that he had be a grandfather. Instead, there was a look of disdain in his eyes! If they were Edwin¡¯s children, Julianna would undoubtedly destroy her sister¡¯s rtionship with Edwin again! If they were not Edwin¡¯s children, Julianna probably wanted to get the family property! Anyway, it was definitely not a good thing that Julianna came back at this time! Julianna lowered her head, remaining silent. She only wanted to bring her children over to attend her grandfather¡¯s funeral today. As for other things, she did not want to exin too much! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Glenn! I am Julie¡¯s good friend!¡± Glenn took a step forward and extended his hand to greet Dexter. When Dexter heard what Glenn said, he subconsciously turned his head to Glenn. His face softened as he looked at Glenn! Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Glenn, he had long heard a lot about this famous Glenn! If Glenn was the father of these two children, then everyone would be happy! ¡°Oh, hello! You and Julie? And these two children?¡± Glenn paused for a few seconds and then politely said, ¡°Julie and I are very good friends! I am here to apany them to the funeral!¡± Glenn gave an equivocal and ambiguous answer! He neither admitted that he was the father of these two children nor denied it! Of course, this kind of phenomenon was verymon in upper-ss society. It was normal for a couple to have children during a rtionship or before they got married! Edwin stood at the side and listened to their conversation. He had mixed feelings, and he felt extremely ufortable! He subconsciously tugged at his tie. His handsome face was so gloomy, as pale and grey as a tombstone! It had been only four years since they got a divorce, but Edwin didn¡¯t expect that Julianna would already have children. Besides, her children looked around four years old! In other words, Julianna got into a rtionship with another man right after she divorced! Or perhaps, she had already cheated on him while she was Edwin¡¯s wife! No wonder she could leave so directly, not even taking the 80-million alimony he gave her! It turned out that Julianna had long hooked up with another man! For a scherning woman like her, it was nothing difficult to get a man¡¯s heart. After all, six years ago, she yed the same trick and had sex with Edwin! Slut! Edwin couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Without waiting for the funeral to end, Edwin was in no mood to talk to anyone before he directly got out of the crowd and prepared to leave! ¡°Edwin! Edwin!¡± Seeing that Edwin was about to leave, Katelyn anxiously called out behind him! Looking at Katelyn¡¯s anxious face, Sha immediately motioned Katelyn to chase after Edwin! Therefore, Katelyn quickly went to chase after Edwin before the funeral finished! When Edwin walked out of the cemetery, a group of reporters immediately saw him and rushed over. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what do you think of the rtionship between your ex-wife and Mr. Hodson?¡± ¨C ¡°You lived with your ex-wife for two years, and Julianna didn¡¯t get pregnant during the marriage! Are you the father of the children?¡± ¡°May I ask when you and Katelyn will get married¡­¡± Edhe was very angry after he saw Julianna and Glenn. When he heard the reporters¡¯ questions, he became even angrier! Arge number of bodyguards under hismand quickly stopped the reporters from approaching! ¡°Sorry! Mr. Keaton doesn¡¯t ept any interviews!¡± Under the protection of the bodyguards, Edwin got into a car! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Edwin! Edwin¡­¡± Before Katelyn came to the car, Edwin¡¯s car had already driven out of the parking lot! ¡°Ms. Reece, when will you and Mr. Keaton get married?¡± the reporters asked as they surrounded Katelyn. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on your sister taking over the Reece Group?¡± After all, as a person who never dabbled in the entertainment industry, Katelyn had no idea how to deal with the media! Fortunately, Sha was worried about her daughter, so she came after her daughter. Seeing that Katelyn was being besieged by the media, she hurriedly stepped forward to help Katelyn out of the predicament. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t ept any interviews today!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 5 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Take Over the Reece Group ¡°Mrs. Reece, please say something.¡± Sha smiled and confidently said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. Mr. Keaton and Kate will hold a wedding as scheduled. ¡°As for the date, it¡¯s hard to tell you anymore. Please give them some space. Thank you.¡± ¡°What about Mr. Reece¡¯s will? He wanted Julianna to take over the Reece Group. Is it true?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s certainly not true! Everyone, please don¡¯t believe in rumors. The Reece Group is such a big company. It¡¯s impossible to let an inexperienced girl take charge.¡± Sha was very clear about Julianna¡¯s personality. In Sha¡¯s eyes, Julianna had been a weak and scatterbrained pushover since she was young. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Sha was confident enough to handle Julianna and coax her to give up the right of session to the Reece Group¡­ At this time, Julianna and Glenn walked out of the cemetery. ¡°Ms. Reece, would you like to take over the Reece Group?¡± ¡°Did Mr. Reece make a will to allow you to be the head of the Reece Group?¡± Facing the media¡¯s questions, Julianna said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡± Julianna embarrassed Sha with one simple word. ¡°Ms. Reece, could you please share something about the will?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve entrusted thewyer to handle the will. I¡¯ll hold a press conference and announce the willter. Thank you.¡± Sha pursed her lips in embarrassment. She gritted her teeth and red at Julianna. Sha thought, bitch, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, and you have learned to y tricks. ¡°Julie, you can¡¯t talk nonsense in front of the reporters. Have you talked to your father about the will? Have you asked for the approval of the board? ¡°Carsen was just buried. Are you going to take your father¡¯s position as the chairman?¡± After Sha finished her mocking words, she red at Julianna. Julianna looked straight into Sha¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am only following grandpa¡¯s wishes. If you have any questions or grievances, please contact mywyer.¡± After that, Julianna ignored Sha and followed Glenn into the car¡­ ¡°You ¡­ bitch¡­¡± Sha was furious. She didn¡¯t expect that Julianna would have be overbearing since they hadn¡¯t met for a few years, Sha thought, it must be Glenn who gave her advice. Julianna the bitch isn¡¯t that smart and strong. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be so tough¡­ Three dayster¡­ A board meeting was held in the building of the Reece Group. Dexter, Sha, Konnor, Kenny, and the other two directors, Quinton Hunt and Leroy Welch, all attended the meeting as scheduled. Unexpectedly, Edwin also attended the meeting. He held 15% of the Reece Group¡¯s shares, but he had never got involved in running the Reece Group. It was all out of generosity that he invested in the Reece Group back then. ¡°I¡¯m really lucky today. Mr. Keaton, I didn¡¯t expect you to show up.¡± Quintonand Leroy were eager to fawn over Edwin as if he was the backbone of the Reece Group. Edwin sat on the stool with a gloomy face, noble and cold. He was indifferent to their ttery. Even if he did not speak, Edwin looked very mighty. A short whileter¡­ Julianna was here too. Today, she wore a chic ck suit with a white striped shirt underneath. Julianna also wore ck- rimmed sses and tied up her hair. She put on faint makeup with crimson lipstick. Thus, Julianna looked very stunning. She was just like a professional stylish woman. ¡°Only staff can stay here. This is a board meeting, not a family meeting.¡± Julianna nced indifferently at Sha and her two stepbrothers, and she mercilessly asked them to leave. Hearing that, Sha gritted her teeth with anger. ¡°How arrogant you are! Come on! You haven¡¯t be the chairman. ¡°Yet, you¡¯ve be overbearing. Julie, anyone here is more qualified and capable than you. How can you be the chairman? ¡°The Reece Group is such a bigpany. You¡¯re just a silly girl. Are you really able to run it well?¡± Konnor was also furious. He mmed the table, stood up, and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. How dare you take the position of chairman away from Dad? What have you done for the Reece Group? ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. Grandpa is muddle-headed. That will can¡¯t be serious. You¡¯d better get out of here as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won¡¯t end well.¡± Thewyer beside Julianna pushed his sses up his nose and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Reece, Mrs. Reece, please watch yournguage. Otherwise, Ms. Reece can sue you for threat and nder.¡± ¡°How dare you scare me? Only she can afford awyer?¡± Julianna nced at Konnor coldly and called out to her assistant outside the door. After a while, several burly security guards walked in. ¡°Everybody out who doesn¡¯t need to be here.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go out. What can you do to me?¡± The security guards politely gestured for Sha and the others to leave the conference room. ¡°This is mypany. How dare you touch me? I won¡¯t leave today. Let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± The security guards naturally did not dare to make a move. Given wat, Konnor became even more arrogant. ¡°Julianna, who do you think you are? How cocky you are! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because you are a woman.¡± As he spoke, Konnor swung his arm and wanted to p Julianna in the face. Konnor had always been out of control in the family and was even the future heir that Dexter had acknowledged. Now that Konnor¡¯s property was taken away, how could he not be flustered? Given that Julianna was almost pped, Edwin could no longer remain calm and got up from the stool. But before Edwin could make a further move, Julianna had avoided Konnor¡¯s p. Then, Julianna clenched his palm, pushed him forward, and knocked him on the desk. Instantly, Konnor¡¯s lips broke, and blood flowed out of his mouth. ¡°You¡­ How dare you beat him? Konnor, are you alright?¡± Sha saw her son bleeding. She felt hurt and almost shed tears. ¡°Take them out.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Reece.¡± Those security guards then forcefully dragged Konnor and the others out. Julianna looked at the blood on her hand and frowned. ¡°Sorry, please wait a moment. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± With that, Julianna went straight out of the conference room and headed to the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, she turned on the tap and was about to wash the blood off her hands when the door was pushed open. Edwin walked in. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 6 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Show Some Respect ¡°¡®This is thedy¡¯s room. You went the wrong way,¡± Julianna said coldly and continued to wash the blood on her hands. Edwin sneered and casually turned on the tap to wash his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed underestimated you. I thought you were loyal. I didn¡¯t expect you to find a guy so quickly.¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes glistened. She just wanted to ignore him. She shook the droplets off her hands and walked straight to the door. Given Julianna was about to leave¡­ Edwin fiercely grabbed her arm and threw her back, pressing her against the wall. ¡°Who is the child¡¯s father? When did you hook up with Glenn?¡± Edwin and Julianna had been divorced for four years. How , Edwin was still possessive of Julianna, and he was very domineering in front of her. Julianna couldn¡¯t move in Edwin¡¯s arms, and she red at him seriously. ¡°Mr. Keaton, please have a little respect. If you want to talk about business, please go to the office. If it¡¯s about private matters, I¡¯m sorry, noment!¡± Hearing that, Edwin sneered, and he leaned a few inches forward. Thus, they were even closer to each other. Julianna frowned, and she became tense. In the past, Edwin was very possessive of Julianna. During those nearly seven hundred nights, Julianna had suffered a lot, both mentally and physically. Although four years had passed, Julianna was still afraid of Edwin. ¡°Edwin, let go. We¡¯re in thepany. Behave yourself¡­¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you¡¯re said to hook up with your ex-husband in the bathroom?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I warn you, watch yournguage!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a scheming bitch. Do you deserve any respect?¡± ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Julianna struggled furiously. But it was useless. Edwin pressed Julianna against the wall, and she couldn¡¯t move at all. He was too tall and looked overbearing ¡°Don¡¯t you like me to go too far? Come on. I didn¡¯t expect that after four years, you would still like to y innocent.¡± As he spoke, Edwin took off Julianna¡¯s ck-rimined sses and stared at her with a sly look. ¡°Glenn also likes your pure and lustful look, right?¡± Julianna was flustered. ¡°Are you crazy? What are you doing? Let go¡­¡± Edwin smiled in satisfaction when he saw Julianna panic Before they were divorced¡­ Every time in bed, Edwin liked to torture Julianna in the most overbearing and aggressive way. In Edwin¡¯s eyes, since Julianna racked her brains to sleep with him, he would let her know the horror of getting into his bed. ¡°Well, are you afraid of being watched? Are you afraid that Glenn will dump you after he finds out? ¡°julianna, don¡¯t pretend to be so serious. You¡¯re up to even more than that, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, may I know what I¡¯m up to?¡± Julianna was angry. ¡°When we divorced, didn¡¯t we agree that you would leave Phdelphia and nevere back? Why are you back now? Do you want to disgust me?¡± Edwin frowned with a fierce look. Moreover, Julianna came back with two kids whose father was unknown. Even though they had divorced, Edwin still felt that he had been betrayed. He could abandon her when he no longer loved her, but Edwin was unhappy that others would take the ything he abandoned. ¡°I came back to inherit my grandfather¡¯s fortune. What does it have to do with you? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Show some respect and let go of me!¡± ¡°Respect? Do you deserve it?¡± Edwin sneered, and he moved his hand around her body as he pleased. ¡°Edwin, we are already divorced. I don¡¯t owe you anything. Don¡¯t humiliate me like this. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll sue you for harassment.¡± ¡°Are you suing me? ¡°In Phdelphia, everyone knew that you were scheming, drugged me, and got into my bed. ¡°It¡¯s only been four years, and you have already forgotten?¡± ¡°Edwin, I will tell you for thest time. I didn¡¯t drug you. I was the victim!¡± ¡°Stop acting! Who would believe that?¡± Julianna calmed down and didn¡¯t bother to say more to him. ¡°Take it any way you want. Only now did I realize that there are many men better than you. ¡°It¡¯s my luckiest thing to get divorced from you.¡± Julianna¡¯s words pissed Edwin off. He suddenly lowered his head and viciously kissed her lips. His kiss was as aggressive as ever, and it was overwhelming. ¡°Let go¡­¡± Edwin suddenly raised his head again and teased, ¡°Shit. Do you think I will touch you again? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I don¡¯t like women who have been touched.¡± With that, Edwin released Julianna and walked out of the bathroom. Juliai pot rid of his control, and her makeup was ruined. ¡°Edwin, stop!¡± ¡°Well, do you want to throw yourself into my arms¡­¡± Edwin turned around in disdain. Julianna had taken off her high heels. She lunged toward Edwin and smashed him crazily with her high heels. ¡°How can you bully me like that? Do I owe you anything? Why are you so overbearing?¡± Edwin was stunned and even forgot to fight back. He just stood there and got beaten up. He had known Julianna for so many years, and she had always been very soft. She could not even dare to speak loudly, let alone hit others. But now, Julianna took off her shoes and hit him. This really surprised Edwin. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 7 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Fight Back ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, then don¡¯t me me!¡± With a cold face, Julianna raised her knees fiercely toward his crotch! She was no longer weak and timid. If he dared to provoke her, she would fight back! ¨C Edwin was caught off guard, and his crotch was directly hit! It hurt so much that he raised his eyebrows. He felt his balls were about to be broken! ¡°How dare you kick me?¡± ¡°Yeah. So what? Do I need to pick a date? It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t interfere with each other. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Edwin looked at Julianna in disbelief! She had changed! She use to be weak and soft. Now, she was fierce. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Edwin was so angry that he grabbed her arm and pressed her against the sink! It was the first time in his life that he had been beaten! And she dared to kick his ¡­ crotch! if it wasn¡¯t for his height, just that one kick would have He thought, this damn woman! She is going to die! VOI Edwin fiercely pressed her against the sink, and Julianna was not scared. She kept struggling with her hands and feet. The bodyguard heard the noise in the bathroom and hurriedly pushed open the door to check! ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± with a bang, the bodyguard closed the door again. This scene was shocking and could easily cause misunderstandings. The bodyguard closed the door and patted his chest with lingering fear. ¡°Phew, that was close. I almost disrupted Mr. Keaton and Ms. Reece. I didn¡¯t expect that after four years, Ms. Reece would repeat the same trick! ¡°Tsk. This woman is such a slut. She hit on Mr. Hodson and didn¡¯t forget to hook up with her ex- husband! Mr. Keaton is really unlucky. How can he fall for her again?¡± Julianna¡¯s face was a little pale. She tidled her messy hair and pushed Edwin away angrily. ¡°Edwin! Please behave yourself! If you continue to disrespect me, don¡¯t me me for doing anything that might hurt you. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you in private except for the work in thepany!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Anything to do with me? In your dreams!¡± Edwin smiled contemptuously. He was the leader of the biggest financial group in Phdelphia and a sessful businessman! This was the first time he had heard such rejection! He thought, well, well. I didn¡¯te in vain. At least, I have witnessed such a shameless woman! Just wait. If I don¡¯t torture you to death, 1, Edwin, will change my surname! Edwin smiled sinisterly as he adjusted his tie and shirt before striding out of the bathroom! In the conference room! Julianna put on sojne makeup and returned to the conference room. As soon as she opened the door, evityone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. They all looked at her in disdain. Edwin leanedzily against the chair, his thumb fiddling with the corners of his lips. He looked as if he had just finished doing it secretly and was still enjoying it. This made everyone automatically imagine that Julianna had just done something to Edwin in the bathroom! After all, this was how she had schemed against Edwin six years ago, forcing her sister away and marrying into the Keaton family! Julianna naturally saw everyone¡¯s eyes, and her face darkened. Her mood was extremely bad! ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting!¡± When Quinton and Leroy heard this, they straightened their backs. Dexter¡¯s face darkened even more! He narrowed his eyes and looked at Julianna and Edwin! He was furious! He really didn¡¯t like his daughter! If she dared to ruin Katelyn and Edwin¡¯s rtionship when she returned this time, he would never recognize her as his daughter again! ¡°Julie, most of the people here are your elders! There is no need to be so serious. You look so rude! Dad has discussed it with them. If you want to work at thepany, you cane! ¡°You¡¯ll start from the simple work. Once you get familiar with thepany¡¯s operations and management¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s cold and gentle face darkened. She directly interrupted Dexter, ¡°Dad, I have a board meeting today to announce something! ¡°From next month onwards, I will inherit 51% of the shares of the Reece Group ording to grandfather¡¯s will! I will officially take over the Reece Group and be the executive director! ¡°At the same time, I will also make some adjustments to the personnel management. Everyone, please be prepared!¡± When Dexter heard this, he was shocked. It looked like his daughter came back this time with intention! Not only did she want to destroy her younger sister¡¯s rtionship, but she also wanted to rob the property of her two younger brothers! ¡°Julie, you are still young! It is not as simple as you think to manage apany!¡± Quinton and Leroy also sneered. ¡°Julie, the Reece Group is the work of your grandfather for the rest of his lue! It is also thepany that we have worked for your grandpa for many years! ¡°It¡¯s not that easy! ¡°It¡¯s not that we look down on you, but you, an inexperienced little girl, can¡¯t carry the load!¡± When Julianna heard this, she smiled confidently and calmly! She took out a few stacks of documents from her briefcase and let the assistant distribute them to the people present! ¡°This is my calendar. Everyone, you can take a look!¡± ¡°The nning supervisor and vice president of CI Technology Entertainment¡­¡± After Quinton and Leroy finished reading, they looked at Julianna in disbelief! CI Technology Entertainment Company was one of the top 50 multinationalpanies in Canada! The company mainly developed new technology robots and other projects! In addition, it also involved cars, electrical appliances, jewelry, and so on. It was multi-directional! Was Julianna actually its nning director and vice president? How was this possible? CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 8 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Keep the Reece Group for His Sons ¡°I used to be the vice president of CI Technology Entertainment. ¡°This is the financial data report for the past three years. I think all of you have heard of the growth of its profits in the past few years.¡± When the others heard this, they were even more shocked. CI Technology Entertainment was such a famouspany in the world, and it was the leading company in the business industry. It was difficult not to pay attention to its news. At such a young age, Julianna was able to take the position of its vice president. She was not just lucky but capable. ¡°Uh, Ms. Reece from CI Technology Entertainment. Could it be you?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Julianna smiled confidently. This time, everyone was immediately unable to remain calm. Edwin was shocked. ¡°Ms. Reece¡± was a dark horse that had appeared in the business industry in the past two years! With her team, in just two years, she had increased the sales of CI Technology Entertainment by 55%. Who wouldn¡¯t want to poach such a talent? No one would have thought that this dark horse was Julianna, who had been kicked out by the Keaton family ¡°I believe that with my ability, I will be able to manage the Reece Group. Moreover, my management team will join me. ¡°Also, I have already taken the power of attorney of CI Technology Entertainment in Phdelphia. In the next few years, the Reece Group will not have to worry about the supply of goods! Moreover, we will develop a new cooperation project with CI!¡± When Quinton and Leroy heard this, their faces were immediately filled with smiles. ¡°Wow, this ¡­ this¡­ It¡¯s really a pleasant surprise! So many people can¡¯t take the power of attorney, but Ms. Reece actually took it!¡± ¡°I never would have thought that I would be able to work with CI!¡± ¡°Since¡­ she is the executive director chosen by Mr. Reece, we have no objections!¡± Dexter was the president these years, and the Reece Group had been losing money. Thepany had a hard time, and the board of directors had long been dissatisfied with him. Now that Julianna had returned, she immediately turned the situation of the Reece Group. If they could rely on CI Technology Entertainment, they would not have to worry for the next few years. Naturally, they were eager to kick Dexter off the position! Dexter¡¯s face darkened, and his lips twitched. ¡°Julie, you are the president. Dad has no objections! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°However, I still suggest that you start with the basic work. It is not a bad thing to train more! Oh, if you don¡¯t want to train, you can be a manager first¡­¡± He almost blurted out that she just couldn¡¯t be the president now! If Julianna became the president, what would he do? What would happen to his two sons? Dexter valued men more than women, and Julianna didn¡¯t grow up by his side, so he did not quite love his daughter. How could he bear to let most of his assets be Julianna¡¯s? ¡°Dad, say no more. I am just following my grandfather¡¯sst wish! ¡°If I can¡¯t increase Reece Group¡¯s profits by more than 20% during this period, I will resign and leave the Reece Group forever!¡± ¡°Mr. Reece, let Ms. Reece try! Anyway, I have no objections!¡± ¡°I have no objections!¡± ¡°Julie, you¡­¡± Dexter was tongue-tied, constantly ncing at Edwin, hinting that Edwin should say a few words! Edwin stood still, not saying a word or expressing his opinion! This bit of shares he had in the Reece Group was nothing to him! He had no interest or energy to waste time on this However, he was willing to let Julianna be the president! Anyway, it was a game. He was more interested in fighting with this damn bitch and letting her have a taste of failure. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what do you mean?¡± Edwin smiled and shrugged. ¡°I ¡­ have no objections!¡± ¡°You see. If even Mr. Keaton has no objections, then we naturally have no objections!¡± ¡°Mr. Reece, you should hand over your work as soon as possible and give the office to Ms. Reece!¡± When Dexter heard this, he waspletely dumbfounded! He had never expected that Edwin would agree to it! Originally, he had wanted him to help, but he didn¡¯t! His position waspletely lost! Good, good, Julle. I have raised you for so many years for nothing. You want to rece your father? Do you have any gratitude? ¡°Since you were a child, you were the disobedient one! You went against your family, and six years ago, you made the whole family restless and became the joke of the whole city! ¡°Now youe back to fight for the family property. You ¡­ you want to piss me off!¡± Dexter changed his words andpletely lost hisposure. He pointed at Julianna and cursed. No matter what, he had to keep the Reece Group for his two sons! Even if he had to hand the Reece Group over to his daughter, he would still hand it over to Katelyn. Julianna felt a pain in her heart. The expression on her face was indifferent. She said coldly, ¡°Dad, I only inherited my grandfather¡¯s inheritance. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can find awyer to talk to me! ¡°Also, I do not wish for you to participate in the internal management of the Reece Group. I will transfer 10% of your shares to your personal ount ording to the yearly profit!¡± mit was a child, she had never spent her father¡¯s money and never experienced fatherly love. When she was twelve, her mother passed away from illness before she returned to Phdelphia. After that, she had been living in a boarding school and seldom returned to the Reece¡¯s house on holidays. All these years, all of her expenses were dependent on her mother¡¯s inheritance and the schrship! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 9 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Gambling Agreement ¡°Julie, did I hear it wrong? Are you serious that you are kicking me out?¡± Julianna looked at Dexter indifferently, ¡°I am not kicking you out, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you to stay in the Reece Group!¡± Now, the managers of the Reece Group are all Sha¡¯s rtives! These people were all fooling around. The Reece Group had no hope if those people were to stay. ¡°Good, what a good daughter! What a misfortune! I shouldn¡¯t have raised you. ¡°How could I give birth to a daughter like you!¡± Dexter mmed the table in anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the table, he would have to knock Julianna on the head! ¡°Dad, you didn¡¯t raise me! I never used your money. Don¡¯t ever say this again!¡± Dexter was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything. Indeed, he never really loved Julianna! Sie had been a strong girl that he didn¡¯t need to worry about since a young age. And gradually, he ignored herpletely. ¡°Also, I just want to fulfill grandfather¡¯sst wish to make the Reece Group on the list of the world¡¯s top five hundredpanies. I have no intention of kicking anyone out!¡± When Edwin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly, ¡°Ms. Reece, you are ambitious! ¡°Self-confidence is a good thing. Yet arrogance is just foolish! ¡°Are you sure you can make the Reece Group one of the top 500panies in the world? What if you can¡¯t?¡± Edwin put his arms on the table, his face full of evil and disdain! He was extremely handsome. Yet his mocking expression was provoking. ¡°With everyone working together, I believe that the Reece Group can do it!¡± Julianna took a deep breath ¡°Well, since you are so confident, Ms. Reece, then ¡­ let¡¯s sign a gambling agreement! ¡°In three years, if you can make the Reece Group one of the top 500panies in the world, I will charge all my shares into thepany¡¯s profits and distribute them to everyone as benefits!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then ording to the agreement, you will unconditionally withdraw from the Reece Group!¡± Julianna choked in anger and gritted her teeth. Edwin was indeed harsh. The Reece Group was now only an empty shell. To be one of the top 500, even ten years sounded unrealistic. Not to mention three years. When Dexter heard Edwin¡¯s suggestion, he was full of admiration. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Don¡¯t be too full of yourself! Running apany is not as simple as you think! ¡°If you dare to sign the gambling agreement, I will let you be the chairman of the Reece Group! ¡°However, I have to say this first! If you can¡¯tplete the mission within three years, you will give up all your shares of the Reece Group! Edwin raised his eyebrows and looked at Julianna with a faint smile. ¡°How is it? Do you dare to sign it? ¡°Thre, vars is a bit unrealistic¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the gut, just say it. No more excuses!¡± ¡°Edwin! Why would I listen to you?¡± Julianna was annoyed by Edwin¡¯s agitation. She tried her best not to hit him. ¡°You only have 15 percent of the shares of the Reece Group, while I have 51 percent! ¡°You are trying to use your 15 percent to gamble with my 51 percent. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this is too unfair?¡± ¡°Oh, you said that you would resign if the profit is less than 20 in three years! Then let¡¯s y a big one! ¡°If you canplete the gambling agreement on time, other than my shares, I will add another 150 million dors as an investment!¡± Quinton and Leroy were all tempted. Such exciting betting conditions were truly harmless to them! ¡°T¡¯ll consider it!¡± Edwin smiled and slowly stood up. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to consider it! ¡°My time is very precious. I won¡¯t wait for long!¡± Looking at Edwin¡¯s arrogant appearance, Julianna clenched her fists tightly! Her face was pale with anger, and the veins on her temples were bulging! The angrier she was! The happier Edwin was! From the day she climbed into his bed, she could never have pride in front of him! ¡°I¡¯m going out to smoke a cigarette. Think about it!¡± Edwin said as he slowly walked out of the conference room. The door opened! Outside the door stood a handsome man in a suit! It was Glenn! ¡°Sorry, I hope I didn¡¯t disturb your meeting, did I?¡± Glenn smiled and politely extended his right hand! Edwin¡¯s smile faded, and his face turned cold. He looked at Glenn with hostility! Seeing that Edwin had no intention of shaking hands, Glenn awkwardly withdrew his right hand! ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up Julie. The children want to see her! I have no choice but to bring the children to the company!¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened. Without saying a word, he arrogantly walked past Glenn! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing Glenn, Julianna was surprised. After saying sorry, she hurriedly left the conference room! Glenn smiled ambiguously. ¡°I hope I am not disturbing you, am I? Alex and Bruce missed you, so I brought them over!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Alex Reece and Bruce Reece ran over! ¡°Why did you bring them here?¡± ¡°Mommy, we miss you! Why haven¡¯t you returned after so long?¡± Bruce ran over and grabbed Julianna¡¯s thigh!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 10 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Apologize to My Mommy ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my meeting yet. So, go back, sweeties! I will go home immediately when I am off work, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy, Bruce and I are worried that you will be bullied! We will stay to protect you!¡± Alex put his hands in his pockets. When Julianna heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but sinile. ¡°Thanks, sweethearts! ¡°But I am in a meeting now! If you stay here, I will be distracted!¡± ¡°Then¡­. Mommy, you can go to the meeting, and we will wait for you here! I will take good care of Bruce. We won¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Although Alex was only three years old, he was intelligent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. We won¡¯t run around!¡± Bruce was quick-witted. He read people¡¯s expressions well. His personality waspletely different from his brother¡¯s. When the two children were ying with their phones, they saw many people attacking Julianna online! worried. So, they came to protect Julianna. They also wanted to see who was bullying They Julianna. ¡°No one is bullying me. I am a superwoman!¡± Julianna smiled as sheforted the children, not wanting to leave them any bad memories. Mothers were all strong. For the sake of her three children, she had to be strong. Glenn smiled gently and patted Julianna on the shoulder. ¡°Julie, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll stay here and watch over them!¡± ¡°Then ¡­alright! Thank you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You can go do your things! If you need any help, just tell me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± With Glenn cheering her on, Julianna felt a little more confident! Edwin stood to the side and watched, feeling cheated on. Julianna slept with him for two years without being pregnant! Yet just after they divorced, she gave birth to two bastards. People might think that he was bad in bed. ¡°Ten minutes is up! Are you stilling back to the meeting? TiThis is apany, not an amusement park! If you want to coax children, do it at home!¡± Edwin said coldly and sourly. After that, he strode forward with his long legs and charged through the middle of Glenn and Julianna without any grace! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Edwin thought, Julianna, if you dare to cuckold me, I will make you regret it! And these two bastards as well! Even if they had divorced a long time ago! He still had a strong possessiveness of Julianna. Julianna staggered. Her high heels fell to the side, and she almost fell. Glenn reached out in time and picked her up. Edwin was even more furious seeing that. He thought, bitches! How dare you guys do this in front of me? Good. Very good! Wait to die! All of you! ¡°Julie, are you alright?¡± ¡°Mommy, are you alright?¡± Alex and Bruce hurriedly ran over! Bruce squatted down carefully and rubbed Julianna¡¯s ankle with his chubby little hands! ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sprain your ankle, did you?¡± Glenn put his hand on Julianna¡¯s waist and bent down to check ¡°Nope!¡± After Julianna steadied herself, she red at Edwin. ¡°What are you looking at? Come in! My time is very precious. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you!¡± When Alex saw this, he was instantly furious. He put his hands on his waist and shouted fiercely, ¡°Stop!¡± Edwin raised an eyebrow and looked down at the little guy in front of him! Alex raised her head and pointed at Edwin¡¯s nose angrily. ¡°Apologize to my mommy!¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t help but sheer when he heard this! No one in Phdelphia dared to ask him to apologize. However, he wasn¡¯t going to argue with a child. Bad guy! How dare you bully my mommy? I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Alex¡¯s little face flushed red as he chased after Edwin! ¡°Little bastard, get lost!¡± ¡°Bastards? You are calling us bastards?¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. ¡°Julianna, take care of your son!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be angry at kids, but you are an adult!¡± Julianna quickly pulled Alex in her arms. ¡°Alex, be a good boy. I am fine! Go back with Bruce now!¡± ¡°Alex, don¡¯t cause trouble for Mommy! Let¡¯s go back to the hotel!¡± Bruce rolled his eyes, pulled his brother, and whispered something into his ear! When Alex heard this, his little face calmed down. He shouted at Edwin, ¡°Bad guy, just wait!¡± ¡°Momniy, we¡¯ll go back!¡± Okay, be careful!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send them back. Call me if you need anything!¡± Julianna nodded. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Alex, Bruce, let¡¯s go! Say goodbye to Mommy!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mommy!¡± ¡°Bye, cutie pies!¡± Glenn smiled, holding one kid in each hand as he walked towards the elevator! ¡°Continue the meeting!¡± Edwin and Julianna entered the meeting room one after another! Edwin raised his eyebrows with a careless look on his face,¡±Julianna, Have you considered it? Do you dare to sign this gambling agreement?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 11 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Our Company Dexter straightened his suit and urged, ¡°Julie, if you sign this agreement, I will agree to let you be the chairman! ¡°But let me warn you, if you can¡¯tplete the job, you will lose everything and be condemned by our family! I will also disown you! ¡°Of course, if you give up the shares now, you are still my good daughter. I will not treat you unfairly!¡± What Dexter implicated was palpable! If Julianna insisted on being the chairman, their father and daughter rtionship woulde to an end! Hearing this, Julianna felt disappointed. While having her ex-husband deliberately making things difficult for her, her biological father took the moral high ground to threaten her! What a difficult challenge! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Julianna said. ¡°However, I have a request! During my time as the chairman, all the shareholders must cooperate with me!¡± ¡°You are the biggest shareholder. Of course, we will listen to you!¡± Leroy and Quinton nodded. Edwin sneered, ¡°You have some spine! The meeting is over. I must go now! ¡°Tomorrow, I will have mywyer deliver the agreement!¡± As if he was the host of this meeting, Edwin quickly said what he wanted to say and walked out of the room! Edwin thought, Julianna, you are asking for it! Because you are blinded by your confidence, you are destined to fail! Quinton and Leroy both stood up and shook hands with Julianna separately. ¡°Best wishes to you, Ms. Reece. Hope you can take ourpany¡¯s profits to a higher level!¡± Julianna gave a smile. ¡°Thank you! It would be a great honor to work with you!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Dexter snorted and stomped out of the meeting room! In the lobby downstairs! When Sha and her two sons saw Dexter walk out with a gloomy face, they hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Honey, how is it going?¡± asked Sha. Dexter sighed and answered hatefully, ¡°Not great. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home!¡± Sha, wlio seemed to be on pins and needles, followed Dexter and asked again, ¡°How is the mediation going? Is she still unwilling to give up her shares?¡± ¡°This damned girl! Not only did she not relent, she even wanted to kick us out of the game. My ¡°good daughter¡± is finally going to fire me!¡± Dexter said gruffly. He took out his asthma spray from his pocket and sprayed it in his throat! He never saw Julianna as his family! ¡°This damn girl, she screwed us!¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me you agree to let Julianna take over thepany!¡± Konnor gritted his teeth and snarled. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t agree, Julianna wouldn¡¯t ept it! She is determined to be the chairman!¡± Kenny was also furious. ¡±What a jerk! We can¡¯t let her win! ¡°The Reece Group belongs to our family. She can¡¯t im it from us!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°That¡¯s right. If the mediation doesn¡¯t work out, we can always sue her!¡± Dexter heaved another sigh. ¡°She has your grandfather¡¯s will, so it¡¯s useless to sue her! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would hire the top fourwyers in Phdelphia to notarize the will!¡± ¡°No one can stop her from being the chairman now!¡± Although the Reece family lost the Reece Group, it would not bring the family¡¯s downfall! Besides, Reece Group wasn¡¯t the only property the family had! In a rich ce like Phdelphia, the family owned several mansions and dozens of shops! They also had an office building and tons of money in their bank ounts! Even if they didn¡¯t work, they were still able to live afortable life! However, no one would hate money. The more money they had, the better! Sha was so angry. Her nose red as she roared, ¡°This bastard has such a nerve! No! I can¡¯t swallow my pride! TIL ¨C 1L The Reece Group belongs to us. We can¡¯t watch an outsider rob it away from us¡­¡± Suddenly, the elevator doors opened. Julianna, Quinton, Leroy, and some other people stepped out! The moment Sha saw them, she stomped at Julianna and shouted, ¡°Julie, you are so vicious! Why did you kick your father out of thepany? ¡°Is there any humanity left in you? You are so ungrateful!¡± Sha snarled as she brandished her ws, wanting to tear Julianna apart! A few security guards immediately intervened. ¡°No fighting here!¡± ¡°This is ourpany. I can do whatever I want! ¡°Julianna, tell me, did you get stung by your conscience? A few years ago, you tried to seduce Kate¡¯s fianc¨¦! ¡°INT Youe to take our property. You shameless bitch! You deserve to be kicked out of themily!¡± TIL Julianna¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If you keep making a scene here, then don¡¯t me me!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 12 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Think About It ¡°Humph, why don¡¯t you give it a try? ¡°You shameless bitch! You won¡¯t get away with this!¡± Sha threw a tantrum in the hall like a spoiled brat. Julianna didn¡¯t care to argue with Sha. Under the protection of the bodyguards, she directly walked out of the Reece Group. Outside the door. Swarms of reporters had already gathered there! ¡°Ms. Reece, please say a few words!¡± ¡°Did you be the new chairman of the Reece Group today?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t have interviews today. Thank you!¡± The security guards stopped the reporters and escorted Julianna into the car! Sha and the others also walked out! The reporters quickly surrounded them! ¡°Mrs. Reece, can you tell us how the meeting went?¡± Sha sniffed and tried her best to maintain her image. She smiled, ¡°In summary! ¡°Our family raised an ungrateful daughter who turned on us! She even punished her father today! ¡°There is no daughter who can be as cruel as her in the world!¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, what do you think of Ms. Reece being together with Mr. Hodson?¡± ¡°There are rumors about Ms. Reece investing in Star Media? Is that true?¡± ¡°This is her private matter. You should ask her!¡± Sha¡¯s face darkened. She was even less in the mood to answer the reporters¡¯ questions! ¡°Fighting for family property. Seducing a rich man! Simr things happen every day! But you can¡¯t only see the surface! ¡°Humph, will a prestigious family, like the Hodson family, agree to let their son marry a divorced woman? Just think about it!¡± As long as the news was sensational and would attract a lot of attention, the reporters wouldn¡¯t care if the story was true. In the meantime, Sha would not allow Julianna to steal her daughter¡¯s thunder! Six years ago, Julianna outshone Katelyn in every way! So, Sha always wanted to destroy Julianna! ¡°Mrs. Reece, when will Edwin and Katelyn hold their wedding?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! It has been four years since we first heard the news. Why didn¡¯t it happen? Did Julianna affect their rtionship?¡±. ¡°How is that possible? Kate and Edwin loved each other very much! As a young couple, they always had to go through some trials, so their bond would be stronger! ¡°Some people tried to sabotage their rtionship, but in the end, they became clowns!¡± Sha finished her sarcastic remarks and stopped answering questions. With the escort of the bodyguards, Sha got into the car! A few days ago, Sha bribed several reporters and influencers! ISd If nothing went wrong, Julianna would be trending tomorrow! Sha had failed to ruin Julianna¡¯s reputation six years ago. This time, Sha would make sure that Julianna wouldn¡¯t stage aeback. In the car. Sha was so angry that she couldn¡¯t stop cursing, ¡°What a lucky bitch! ¡°After being kicked out by the Keaton family, she turned to the Hodson family for shelter!¡± ¡°Mom, calm down. Drink some water!¡± Katelyn raised a bottle of water and looked at Sha discreetly. Sha took the bottle and stared at Katelyn with disappointment. ¡°You are such a failure. Till now, you are still the fianc¨¦e of Mr. Keaton! ¡°Whether you can be his wife is still unknown! Why couldn¡¯t you be as smart and merciless as I was back then?¡± When Katelyn heard this, her eyebrows met in the middle. She also wanted to marry Edwin as soon as possible! But if Edwin didn¡¯t propose, how could she force him to do it? Sha poked her daughter¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°Stupid girl. You can¡¯t even handle a man! ¡°Look at Julie! She gave birth to children without anyone knowing! If you are at your wit¡¯s end, then hurry up and get pregnant! It cannot be dyed again!¡± Katelyn¡¯s face turned red! Katelyn did not dare to tell her mother that Edwin hadn¡¯t had sex with her vet! All these years, she maintained the image of a pure and innocent girl! She had told Edwin more than once that she did not ept premarital sex! Initially, Katelyn was just ying hard to get! After all, letting a man slowly conquer her would be a thrilling and precious experience! But as time passed, Edwin lost his interest! When Katelyn started to hint that she wanted to have sex, Edwin said that he respected her decision, and they shouldn¡¯t have sex before marriage! ¡°Mom, Edwin, he is¡­¡± Katelyn wanted to say something but stopped. She realized that there was a crack in their rtionship! Her mother was experienced, so she could not conceal it anymore! ¡°Vhat¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Sha¡¯s eyes widened when she saw her daughter prevaricating. ¡°He¡­¡± Katelyn bit her lip and found it hard to speak! ¡°Tell me now! You just made me worry. Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°He never had sex with me. How can I get pregnant?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Sha immediately spat out the water she had just drank! ¡°Are you joking? It¡¯s been six years. Are you sure that you didn¡¯t have sex before?¡± ¡°Mom, you told me to y hard to get!¡± Sha felt a sudden cramp in her stomach. She covered her chest and bellowed, ¡°You, you are really stupid! ¡°Why did you cold-shoulder him for six years? You should give him a taste of the forbidden fruit from time to time! ¡°I told you to do that because I want you to let him know that you aren¡¯t an easy girl! ¡°He¡¯s a rich man! Tons of women are trying to get his dick in them! If you keep having sex with him, he will eventually get bored and find a new recement!¡± ¡°No, it can¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°Every man is a yer, silly girl! Enough. Hurry up and go home! ¡°No matter what method you use, you must do it with him tonight!¡± Katelyn bit her lips and looked conflicted. ¡°But I¡­¡± ¡°Stop! Listen to me and take the first move! Don¡¯t be an iceberg anymore!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just afraid that Edwin will not agree!¡± When Sha heard this, she became agitated. ¡°Why will he not agree to this? ¡°You are really the death of me! If you were as smart as me, you would have be his wife a long time ago! ¡°Don¡¯t go home tonight! Ask the chauffeur to drive you to the Keaton¡¯s house!¡± ¡°¡­Oh, I got it!¡± Sha held back her anger and hissed, ¡°I won¡¯t let that bitch Julianna win! I won¡¯t! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as I am still alive, Julianna won¡¯t be Phdelphia¡¯s number one socialite¡­¡± After the meeting, Julianna dragged her exhausted body back to the hotel! This was a six-star hotel! She rented a suite and hired three employees here to look after her children! She could afford a house, but she felt that staying in a hotel was more convenient! ¡°Mommy, you are back!¡± Seeing their mother home, the two cute babies scampered towards her! ¡°Yes!¡± Julianna changed her shoes and rubbed her sons¡¯ heads! ¡°Where is Ann? How is she?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 13 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Cyber Violence ¡°Ann just woke up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see your sister first!¡± After saying that, Julianna changed her clothes, washed her face and hands, and used disinfectant before walking toward her daughter¡¯s room! ¡°Ann, Mommy is back!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Anny on the bed and looked at Julianna with a smile! Her small face was skinny, but her smile was bright. Since she was born, she had suffered from congenital heart disease and hemolytic anemia! The blood production function of her white blood cells was poor, and she would have to receive the transnt of new blood stem cells regrly. Over the past three years, Ann had been lying on the bed, unable to stand at all! Her entire body was covei ihe wounds and scars left by injectors! The high medical fees and the follow-up treatment fees made Julianna hold on S Her biggest wish was that her daughter could recover one day! Julianna hoped that she could see her daughter stand up! ¡°Ann, does it still hurt?¡± Julianna pulled her daughter¡¯s thin hand that was full of pinholes, and her heart ached! Every day, when she faced her daughter, her tears would fill her eyes! ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± Ann shook her head. When Julianna heard this, tears almost fell! Her daughter just had a big operation. How could it be possible that she didn¡¯t feel any pain? ¡°Mommy, I want to eat chocte!¡± Ann pleaded weakly. During the few days after the operation, she always felt bitter in her mouth. She really wanted to eat something sweet! ¡°Anni, my good girl. You just took medicine. You can¡¯t eat chocte! ¡°When you recover, Mommy will buy you a lot of chocte!¡± When Ann heard this, a look of anticipation shed in her eyes. She nodded obediently. ¡°Can I take a look at the chocte?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Julianna stuffed a piece of chocte into her daughter¡¯s hand! ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. I¡¯ll eat it when I get better!¡± When Julianna heard this, she still could not hold back her tears! Julianna was not worried at all that her daughter would eat the chocte secretly because her daughter was so sick that she had no strength at all! She could not eat by herself at all! ¡°Yes, Ann is the best girl!¡± ¡°Megan, take care of Ann!¡± Julianna could not bear to look at her daughter any longer. She was afraid that she would have a breakdown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I will take good care of Ann!¡± Megan Green looked at Julianna with concern. ¡°Ms. Reece, take care of yourself!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Julia Valked out of her daughter¡¯s room and happened to see her two sons sneaking around the ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°No, nothing!¡± Alex and Bruce sat next to theputer. After hearing their mother¡¯s voice, they quickly turned off the computer in fear. They spent a lot of time onputers. Julianna was busy with work, and sometimes she was too busy to stop them. ¡°Don¡¯t y for too long. It¡¯s not good for your eyes!¡± ¡°Got it, Mommy!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Go wash your hands and get ready for dinner!¡± ¡°OK!¡± They slipped out of their chairs and ran to the bathroom whileughing! ¡°Hehe, that bad guy will definitely be shocked when he sees it tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hush, be quiet. Don¡¯t let Mommy know!¡± ¡°How dare he bully Mommy? We must show him what we¡¯ve got¡­¡± After the meal. julianna read fairy tales for the three children, and after the children fell asleep, she continued to work! she didn¡¯t close theputer until three o¡¯clock and was ready to go to bed! These years, she only slept for four hours a day! The busy and hard life seized her. The next day. ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡± Early in the morning, before Julianna got up, Glenn called over! ¡°Hey, Glenn, it¡¯s still early in the morning. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Julie, have you seen the news?¡± Glenn¡¯s deep voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°What news?¡± Julianna rubbed her eyes and was confused! ¡°Hurry up and check Twitter. Check the trending topics!¡± When Julianna heard this, she had a bad feeling! Six years ago. She had suffered cyber violence! That almost made her have a breakdown andmit suicide! She wondered if it was about cyberviolence again. Julianna shivered and quickly opened Twitter! The first six trending topics were rted to her! ¡°The eldest daughter of the Reece family hooked up with her brother-inw six years ago. After she was kicked out of the Keaton family, she turned to Mr. Hodson!¡± ¡°The former number one richdy in Phdelphia fought with her family for the family property. She kicked her father out of the board and monopolized the family property!¡± ¡°The eldest daughter of the Reece family was pregnant before getting married. The father of the children is a mystery¡­¡± It happened overnight. The news about her went viral! Julianna read a piece of news with trembling hands. Peopleughed at her and cursed her. Some even made terrible pictures of her! Six years ago, she had suffered cyber violence that shook Phdelphia, and things seemed to be worse now! ¡°Hey, Julie, are you listening?¡± When npa read the news, she felt as if she had fallen into an icy pit! People even put her past on the table. She did not even dare to read the news! ¡°Julie, I will be there soon!¡± ¡°Glenn. ¡°Julie, hold on. Don¡¯t be afraid. Wait for me!¡± After Glenn finished speaking, he hurriedly took the car keys and prepared to go downstairs! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 14 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Nude Photo of Edwin Julianna hung up the phone without answering. she opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out two medicine bottles with a trembling hand and swallowed a few Sertraline and Paroxetine pills. Julianna suffered from serious depression. In the beginning, she could calm down after taking two pills, but she increased the dose to five as time went by and now a dozen. ¡°Hello! Julie¡­¡± Glenn shouted at the phone. Glenn could only hear the sound that the phone had been hung up. Glenn was anxious. He put away the phone and hurriedly went downstairs to drive to the hotel where Julianna was staying. Glenn met Julianna abroad when they were young. The them were neighbors back then. Glenn was four years older than Julianna. He felt that Julianna was very cute since they were young. Then Glenn and Julianna returned to the country to study one after another. They happened to be studying at the same school. Julianna was smart and skipped grades. At the age of 16, she was admitted to a university with an exception and became Glenn¡¯s ssmate. Julianna kept a low profile in school, and Glenn had been waiting for her to grow up. However, before Glenn confessed to her, the shocking news about Julianna and Edwin came out. Then Julianna and Edwin got married under family influences. Glenn felt most regretted that he had missed Julianna. Half an hourter. Glenn arrived at the hotel. Julianna had calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re here, Glenn.¡± Julianna smiled and made Glenn a cup of coffee. Julianna seemed to be stable, and Glenn felt relieved. ¡°Julle, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just ignore them. Just let them talk.¡± Julie, we are in a new era. Cyberbullying could destroy a person and even a family and apany.¡± Julianna looked frustrated. ¡°But what can I do?¡± She didn¡¯t know how to fight back against such a thing Glenn was silent for a few seconds and then patted Julianna on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Let me handle it. ¡°I am here for you. Don¡¯t be hard on yourself.¡± Glenn hugged her. Julianna leaned in his arms and said softly, ¡°Thank you, Glenn.¡± Julianna was very grateful that Glenn cared for her, but she knew that she didn¡¯t deserve him anymore. His family wouldn¡¯t ept a divorced woman with three children. Moreover, Glenn was a yboy. He was not only nice to Julianna but also to those female artists in his company. ¡°Julie, stay in the hotel and get some rest. Don¡¯t go out for the time being. Some trolls are brainless, and they go extreme. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be attacked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can protect myself. I must go to thepany today.¡± Julianna wanted to sign a gambling agreement with Edwin today. If she did not show up, Edwin would take it as an excuse to kick her out of the Reece Group. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send you to thepanyter.¡± Glenn was in the entertainment industry, and he had a powerful public rtions team. It was easy for him to reverse public opinion and propagate a person. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You don¡¯t need to say ¡®thanks¡¯ between us.¡± Edwin went to hispany early in the morning. He had to deal with his affairs first. In the conference room. All the executives of the Keaton Group were sitting in the conference room with serious expressions. Edwin had a bad temper. When he was in a meeting, no one dared to make a small mistake. The door of the conference room opened. Edwin walked in with a cold expression. ¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Edwin strode to the long conference table. The secretary quickly turned on the projector and made a cup of coffee and put it on the table. The others turned on theirputers and prepared to record the contents of the meeting. ¡°I have three things to announce today¡­¡± As he spoke, Edwin turned on hisputer and was ready to issue the contents of the meeting. Theputer was turned on. Then a picture popped out. The huge projector was connected to theputer. A man¡¯s nude photo appeared on the big screen. That was shocking! The others all looked at each other in surprise. Edwin¡¯s eyes widened. Edwin took a closer look and found that this photo was his own. The posture was very enchanting. One hand was at his waist, while the other hand was coquettishly patting his buttocks. His expression looked flirty. However, it was obvious a photoshopped photo. Edwin was furious and tried to close the picture by clicking the ¡°close¡± icon. He cursed inwardly, who the hell was so daring to hack myputer to make fun of me? Then a series of emojis popped out. There were all kinds of emojis of Edwin, and among one of them was that he was holding his dick peeing The others were horrified to see that picture. Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and pretended that they did not see anything. When Edwin got angry, they would be miserable. However, they were allughing silently. They were used to seeing Edwin¡¯s cold and handsome appearance. At the sight of how Edwin had been yed, they felt like they had got their revenge.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 15 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Still Pretending ¡°Who did this?¡± Edwin mmed the table angrily. The secretary was so scared. ¡°I think it was a hacker. I¡¯ll check the IP address inmediately.¡± Edwin looked outraged. Edwin would never let this one get away with it no matter who he was. In particr, the Keaton Group was the leading enterprise in Phdelphia. All kinds of facilities were high-end. Hisputer was so easy to hack, which meant that the technical engineers who maintained the system were trash. Soon. The IP address had been traced, and it showed that it was from the Hilton Hotel. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Edwin looked at the IP address, frowning. Then he realized that Julianna was staying at the Hilton Hotel. It must have something to do with her. ¡°Daun bitch couldn¡¯t afford to lose. She did such a childish thing.¡± Edwin cleared his throat, and his face looked gloomy. ¡°Andy, have you finished drafting the agreement?¡± With a serious look, Andy Gooch handed over the agreement that he had prepared. ¡°It¡¯s done. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Keaton.¡± Edwin read it. The terms in the gambling agreement were very harsh for Julianna. Edwin smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s see how this bitch dies.¡± 9 a.m¡­ Julianna arrived at the Reece Group with Glenn. The parking lot downstairs had long been surrounded by reporters and trolls sent by Sha. ¡°Julianna is here.¡± ¡°Scheming bitch, get out of Phdelphia. Shameless scheming bitch, you disgraced the whole city.¡± ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, may I ask if you want to kick your father out of the board? Are you going to take away all of the Reece family¡¯s property?¡± ¡°Make way, please.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, please say a few words.¡± ¡°When did you get together with Mr. Hodson? Does Mr. Keaton know about your rtionship?¡± Glenn escorted Julianna into the building, More than ten bodyguards stopped the crowd. ¡°Smash her! Smash this cheap woman who likes to hook up with other people¡¯s boyfriends.¡± Then it became chaotic. Fruit cores, water bottles, and other items were all thrown at Julianna. ¡°Go away, or we will call the police¡­¡± The security guards were furious. Glenn protected Julianna, and they entered the elevator. Inside the clevator. Julianna¡¯s face looked stern, and she was trembling. ¡°Julie, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Glenn put his arm around her shoulders tightly andforted her softly. ¡°No need to give a damn to these people. They are here to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m okay. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Julianna¡¯s lips were pale, and her expression looked a little dazed. The elevator doors were about to close. Someone pressed the open button, and the elevator doors slowly opened. Edwin strode into the elevator with his long legs. His face was extremely grim. Obviously, he had just been annoyed by reporters. Edwin was in the elevator. Looking up, Edwin saw Julianna and Glenn. Glenn¡¯s arm was tightly wrapped around Julianna¡¯s shoulders. The two of them looked intimate. In an instant¡­ Edwin¡¯s face darkened even more, and he looked malicious. ¡°Julianna, did you have fun ying such a childish game?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Julianna asked, frowning Edwin sneered, ¡°You are so good at pretending. I can sue you for stealing the Keaton Group¡¯s confidential information. It¡¯s enough to sentence you for ten years.¡± Julianna¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Edwin in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. What are you going to sue me for?¡± Edwin was furious. He grabbed Julianna¡¯s chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m suing you for trespassing on my company.¡± Glenn stepped forward and pushed Edwin away. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t touch Julie. ¡°Or I won¡¯t be nice to you.¡± Edwin shook off Glenn¡¯s hand. ¡°You have no ce to interfere with things between Julianna and me!¡± ¡°Glenn, don¡¯t be like him.¡± Julianna burriedly walked forward and stood between the two men and blocked Glenn. Edwin a very bad temper, and he had practiced boxing since he was a child. Glenn would get hurt if they fought. ¡°Edwin, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± ¡°You are still pretending, ¡°Is this your IP address? ¡°Have you forgotten what you did?¡± Edwin took out his plione and showed her a picture. Julianna nced at it, still confused. ¡°What is this? What are you trying to say?¡± The elevator reached the floor of the conference room. Edwin took a breath and snorted. He walked out of the elevator, ¡°Julie, I will wait for you here.¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to stay here. Glenn, don¡¯t worry. I can handle it. ¡°You have things to do too in yourpany. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯lle to pick you up after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Julianna said and walked away with a cold look. She came to the conference room. Edwin sat on the main seat of the conference room, smoking a cigarette and throwing a contract in front of Julianna. ¡°This is a gambling agreement. Take a look. If there are no problems, sign it.¡± Julianna coughed because of the smoke. ¡°You are not allowed to smoke in the office. Go outside to smoke.¡± Edwin smiled wickedly and took a deep breath, blowing the smoke at Julianna deliberately. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 16 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 16 Chapter 16 You Modify the Photo Julianna held her breath, picked up the contract, and looked at it. The agreement was very demanding. The uses were simply unfair! If the Reece Group didn¡¯t have any improvement, meeting the requirements in this agreement would be impossible! ¡°These terms are so unfair!¡± ¡°What is it? Are you getting cold feet?¡± Julianna was irritated. ¡°Edwin! Don¡¯t get too far! ¡°How can you be so shameless?¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Edwin sat in the swivel chair while smoking. He looked indifferent. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to sign it, step away from the Reece Group!¡± His arrogant expression made Julianna extremely angry. She never gave in to defeat! Thought the agreement was very demanding, if she could meet the terms, Edwin would kiss the Reece Group goodbye forever. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll sign!¡± Julianna signed her name on the contract and casually threw the papers to Edwin. ¡°There. Satisfied?¡± The corners of Edwin¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile as he blew out thest smoke ring. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ve made a deal. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± He thought, indeed. Women are stupid! They can¡¯t stand being provoked at all. She takes the bait! People like her are bound to suffer losses! ¡°I hope you can meet the terms. Otherwise, leave Phdelphia forever!¡± Julianna took a deep breath and looked coldly at Edwin. ¡°If I meet the terms, get the hell out of the Reece Group!¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re good at boasting. I¡¯ll be very patient to see your doomsday.¡± After Edwin finished speaking, he arrogantly pressed the cigarette butt against the conference table and was about to leave. When he walked past Julianna, he thought of the ¡°nude photo¡± incident in the morning. He somehow felt an urge, and he pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t do such childish things again. Hiyou modified the photo and made that part of me look small. Are you unsatisfied with my previous performance in bed? ¡°Do you want to try again and see if I can satisfy you?¡± His provocative and arrogant expression made Julianna tremble with anger, and she had no idea what he was talking about. ¡°Edwin, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± ¡°Drop the act. Julianna, why do you always like to pretend to be innocent? If you dare to do it, you should at least have the courage to admit it. You¡¯re disgusting!¡± Julianna was so angry that she grabbed his tie. ¡°If I dare to do something, of course, I have the courage to admit it! Exin your words! When the fuck did I pretend to be innocent?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t you the one who modified the photo?¡± Edwin let her pull his tie, and he felt aroused somehow. He took another step forward and pressed her against the conference table. He suddenly realized that his body had always been missing her! He ha Julianna¡¯s guts. She was just so scheming. But when he faced her, he couldn¡¯t suppress the restlessness deep down! Julianna nced at the nude photo on his phone and sneered, ¡°Do you think I would waste my time on that? ¡°Also, do you really think it was me, given howme the photo was modified?¡± Edwin said coldly, ¡°Who knows? What if you deliberately modified it so poorly? ¡°After all, you have a history. Isn¡¯t setting people up your specialty?¡± When Julianna heard his words, she was so furious that she became speechless. For so many years, he had been acting as a victim and torturing her with no qualms! In fact, he was the wicked one! ¡°I will tell you onest time. I have never set anyone up! And it wasn¡¯t my intention ¡­ to sleep with you. Believe it or not, I was framed.¡± Edwin leaned over the conference table and trapped her on it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Kate and I are getting married! ¡°I have nothing to lose after sleeping with you for two years!¡± ¡°You bastard¡­¡± Julianna felt as if her heart was broken, and her entire body could not help but tremble slightly. ¡°I wanted to give you 80 million dors allmony. Too bad. You turned it away. Well, just as well. I could use the money to pay for Kate¡¯s diamond ring!¡± Julianna¡¯s unyielding and lofty attitude Irritated him. The loftier she was, the more he wanted to smash her pride. ¡°Go away!¡± Julianna pushed Edwin away. Grabbing her purse, she ran to the bathroom. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She was about to fall ill again. Her body had been overwhelmed due to years of antidepressants. She would often inexplicably tremble, and in severe cases, she couldn¡¯t even hold a ss. Edwin¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile as he watched her flee. Smashing her pride was the best way to deal with her, a scheming bitch! Julianna was in the bathroom. She opened her purse with trembling hands and took out the antidepressants. She swallowed a few pills together with the tap water. All these years, she had relied on lots of pills and kept herself busy to forget everything. Ten minutes passed. Seeing that Julianna had yet toe out, Edwin twirled the ring on his pinky finger, bing increasingly agitated. He thought, the damn woman has been in the bathrooni for a long time. Did she die in there? Edwin knocked on the door a few times, making a few loud bang noises. ¡°Don¡¯t hide in there and cry! Aren¡¯t you always so tough?¡± Hearing his sarcasm, Juliannaughed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I am the toughest! No one can hurt me. I¡¯m the only one that can hurt myself!¡± Julianna calmed herself down. Together with the pills kicking in, she gradually stabilized. ¡°Crack!¡± Edwin pushed the door open in frustration, ¡°Mr. Keaton, why do you like breaking into thedies¡¯ room so much?¡± Julianna frowned slightly and looked at him with disdain. Edwin was extremely agitated by her disdainful expression, and his malicious eyes instantly burned with rage. Sensing the change in his expression, Julianna was somehow intimidated, and her heart skipped a beat. Edwin was a very dangerous man. She shouldn¡¯t be with him alone. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s face was cold, and she wanted to leave. However, Edwin didn¡¯t give her the chance. He approached a few steps and blocked the door completely. Julianna panicked. ¡°What are you doing? Move!¡± Edwin was like a beast that had gone out of control, forcing her to the sink! Before she could react, her entire body was already in his embrace. Her jaw was firmly locked, and he kissed her fiercely. He could not stand it anymore! In these four years, even though he tried so hard not to think about her, he could not forget her whatsoever. He missed her every night, and he couldn¡¯t sleep at all! ¡°Ah¡­ Let go¡­¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 17 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 17 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 17The Desire to Control and Conquer Edwin had a strong desire to control and conquer. He was also aggressive. No one could get rid of his overbearing control once bing his target. With a tearing sound, her shirt was torn! Edwin¡¯s big hands moved across her body brazenly. Both angry and panicked, Julianna struggled fiercely! ¡°Let go of¡­ No¡­¡± ¡°Julianna, I know what you¡¯re thinking! Aren¡¯t you ying hard-to-get with me? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy you¡­¡± The zipper of Julianna¡¯s straight skirt was torni Pressed against the sink, Julianna was no longer able to resist Fear clutched at her heart. Edwin had always been ruthless to her and would not let her mountil shepletely copsed and yiel.l. d. When the sheep was about to be eaten by the tiger¡­ There was a knock on the door. Edwin paused for a moment. What a bummer! ¡°Creak!¡± The door of the conference room was opened from the outside, and the clip-clop of high heels came! Katelyn walked in. ¡°Edwin, are you there?¡± In an instant. Edwin released Julianna. ¡°Stay here. Don¡¯t go out!¡± Edwinmanded as he quickly tidied up his clothes. He walked out of the bathroom, affecting nonchnce. ¡°Kate, why are you here?¡± Edwin regained his noble and gentle look as if nothing had happened. ¡°I came to see you! I heard you were going to sign a contract with Julie today. ¡°Where¡¯s Julie? Is she here?¡± Katelyn looked towards the bathroom subconsciously as she spoke. ¡°The contract is already done. Let¡¯s go!¡± Edwin frowned and grabbed Katelyn by the shoulder. Julianna tidied up her messy hair and walked out of the bathroom angrily. ¡°Edwin! You bastard!¡± Why did she have to listen to Edwin? Julianna thought Katelyn came at just the right time so she could see the true colors of Edwin, nothing but a beast in the human dress! Julianna¡¯s clothes were disheveled, her eyes scarlet. Katelyn¡¯s face turned pale as she saw Julianna. She instantly came to know what had happened. Her worst fears hade true! She knew that Edwin never forgot Julianna! ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn tried her best to hide her resentment and pretended to know nothing. ¡°Si the contract is done, let¡¯s go!¡± Katelyn shook Edwin¡¯s arm gently, She did not want Edwin and Julianna to spend too much time together. ¡°Where to go?¡± Edwin asked. ¡°Edwin, didn¡¯t we agreest night to look for a wedding dress today?¡± Only then did Edwin remember. ¡°Oh, okay. Let¡¯s do that!¡± Last night, Katelyn came to him weeping and asked if he had changed his mind. He had been dating Katelyn fitfully for six years and did not think he could postpone their wedding any longer! Therefore, he proposed, almost as a reflex action! Looking at them, Julianna felt an inexplicable pain in her heart! Catching the sh of sorrow in her eyes, Edwin deliberately took Katelyn into his arms. ¡°After we settle on the wedding dress, let me show you the wedding ring. A batch of diamonds came the day before yesterday. Let¡¯s see if there are any that you like!¡± Katelyn was overjoyed as she heard Edwin¡¯s words. ¡°Really?¡± Edwin looked at Katelyn lovingly, ¡°I specially ordered a pink diamond of 24.87 carats because you¡¯re about to be 24 on August 7! ¡°I wanted to give it to you on your birthday tomorrow, but I decided to tell you now so you can be happy earlier! ¡°The pink diamond is worth exactly 80 million dors!¡± Edwin intended to provoke Julianna by saying so. When they divorced, he told her he would pay her 80 million dors as alimony. Julianna did not ept it. Therefore, he was going to spend 80 million dors on the woman who stole her husband! He did not believe that Julianna would not be sad when she heard that. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re so nice to me!¡± Overjoyed, Katelyn tiptoed and kissed Edwin¡¯s face. Julianna¡¯s expression changed slightly. and a piercing pain crossed her heart, not for the 80 million dors, but because she was also 24 this year. What was inore? Her birthday was only ten days earlier than Katelyn¡¯s!Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Since she was young, Dexter only remembered Katelyn¡¯s birthday. ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Katelyn smiled sweetly at Edwin and then turned her gaze towards Julianna. ¡°Julie, did I disturb you? Come and attend my birthday party if you¡¯re not busy tomorrow!¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not avable!¡± Julianna replied coldly. A trace of disappointment appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face. ¡°Julie, dad was very angry yesterday! He almost had a heart attack! ¡°Dad has been in poor health in recent years. Why don¡¯t you go home for dinner tonight and visit him?¡± Katelyn¡¯s real intention was not to invite Julianna for dinner but to demonstrate her advantage! She wanted to dere her sovereignty over Edwin in front of Julianna and let Julianna know that she was Edwin¡¯s real wife! ¡°Sorry, I need to take care of my children at night!¡± ¡°Julie, we are family after all. Why don¡¯t you let go of the past¡­¡± Julianna pulled a long face and did not want to hear more of Katelyn¡¯s hypocritical words! ¡°This is not a ce for chatting. I have to start working now! If you have nothing to do, you can go!¡± Edwin sneered and looked at Julianna mockingly. ¡°Did I hear it wrongly? What right do you have to order me to leave?¡± ¡°Go ahead then! I have to work!¡± ¡°Julie, wait a minute! I have something to tell you!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Edwin, can you wait for me at the entrance?¡± Edwin hesitated for three seconds, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± He turned and walked out of the office. After Edwin left, Katelyn¡¯s facial expression changed instantly, ¡°Julianna, stay away from Edwin! I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t try to lure him! ¡°If you dare to seduce Edwin again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Is this what you want to say to me?¡± Julianna sneered. ¡°Eawin and I are about to get married. Stop dreaming!¡± ¡°Have you finished? Hurry up and leave thepany. I¡¯m going to work!¡± Irritated by Julianna¡¯s disdainful expression, Katelyn gritted her teeth. All of a sudden, she pped her face and cried, ¡°Ah! Julie, why did you hit me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Julianna looked at Katelyn speechlessly. With a sneer, Katelyn turned around and smashed her head against the wall. Instantly, arge dark purple bump appeared on her forehead! Then, she weakly fell to the ground, ¡°Ah, it hurts. Julie, stop. Help!¡± Hearing Katelyn¡¯s scream, Edwin hurriedly pushed open the door and entered! ¡°What happened?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 18 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 18 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 18 Katelyn, You¡¯re doomed! Katelyn had already fallen to the ground, covering her head weakly. Katelyn looked at Julianna in horror and said timidly and weakly, ¡°Julianna, she¡­¡± Edwin nced at Katelyn, whose forehead was already bruised. ¡°It hurts!¡± Katelyn sobbed, putting on a look with great grievances. Edwin saw her look and had a theory. ¡°Julianna, how could you bully Kate like this? ¡°Kate is your sister. How could you do this to her?¡± Julianna shrugged, feeling speechless. ¡°She hit the wall on purpose! It had nothing to do with me.¡± Edwin snorted, ¡°Just admit it. Do you expect me to believe that Kate would take the initiative to hit the wall? She¡¯s not that stupid!¡± ¡°Then what do you want now?¡± Julianna squinted her eyes and looked at Edwin and Katelyn with disdain. ¡°I want you to apologize to Kate.¡± Wh Julianna heard this, she crossed her arms and stared coldly at Edwin and Katelyn. ¡°Grow up. Can you do nothing but frame people? Does it make sense to act so childish?¡± When Katelyn heard Julianna¡¯s words, she sneered coldly in her heart. Katelyn thought, there are no security cameras in the conference room. So, no one would know whether I have framed her! I don¡¯t care if others believe me or not. I just need Edwin to believe me. ¡°Julianna, I know you hate me, and you don¡¯t want to see me. I will seldom show up around you. You can hit me, but there was no need to hit my face!¡± As she spoke, she looked at Edwin pitifully and sobbed. She said, ¡°Edwin, did she hurt my face? Will I be disfigured?¡± Edwin nced at her wound andforted her, ¡°Rx. It¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days!¡± She continued to sob and say, ¡°But we are going to take our wedding photos next month. What should I do with my face? She hurt my face! Do I have to live my life with a scar on my face?¡± Edwin frowned andforted her gently, ¡°No. I promise!¡± Edwin raised his eyes and stared at Julianna. ¡°If there is a scar on Kate¡¯s face, I will disfigure vou Julianna sneered, ¡°Edwin, I¡¯ll say it onest time. ¡°Believe it or not, I didn¡¯t do it. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Suit yourself!¡± Seeing that Julianna was about to leave, Edwin was even more furious. ¡°Julianna, stop right there!¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I want you to apologize to Kate!¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes were cold. It wasn¡¯t that he felt the urge to stand up for Katelyn. It was because Julianna¡¯s disdainful attitude was so infuriating! Julianna sneered again. ¡°Edwin, I feel sorry for you. After that, she turned around and was about to leave. ¡°I said, stop right there!¡± Edwin was so pissed off that he gasped. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± He peil out. ¡°You can¡¯t get out of here until you apologize today!¡± ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Edwin sneered, ¡°Apologize to Kate. You can¡¯t leave until she forgives you. ¡°Otherwise, this isn¡¯t over! I will make you pay dearly!¡± Katelyn squeezed out a tear and leaned weakly in Edwin¡¯s arms. ¡°Edwin, forget it! Julianna is upset. I guess she was just being impulsive. Don¡¯t give her a hard time.¡± Edwin just red at Julianna. He could not stand Julianna¡¯s indifferent and disdainful attitude towards him. He just wanted her exnation. He wanted to see her give in. He would let her off the hook only if she said she was sorry. It would be enough. However, Julianna didn¡¯t seem like she was going to give in at all. ¡°Julianna, kneel and apologize! Otherwise, I will ask your son to apologize on your behalf!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. When Julianna heard his words, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Fine. I apologize! Katelyn, stand up. I¡¯ll kneel to you now.¡± Julianna, you don¡¯t have to do this, Edwin, don¡¯t pick on herl¡± Katelyn was extremely overjoyed deep down While saying that, she had already stood up, waiting for Julianna to kneel and apologizecently. Edwin¡¯s heart ached a bit. He just wanted to humiliate Julianna and see her get angry. He didn¡¯t expect that Julianna would agree to kneel and apologize. ¡°Julianna, please, don¡¯t kneel and apologize. All you have to do is say you¡¯re sorry, and I¡¯ll forgive you. You know me. I never like to hold grudges¡­¡± A hint of mockery appeared in Katelyn¡¯s eyes as she looked at Julianna provokingly. There was a thump. Before Katelyn could stand steadily, Julianna suddenly raised her foot and kicked Katelyn in the stomach. ¡°Ah!¡± Katelyn was caught off guard and staggered back a few steps, then she crashed against the wall! Julianna looked at Edwin coldly. ¡°See that? This time, it was me!¡± ¡°Julianna, you¡¯re doomed!¡± Edwin waspletely infuriated. He waspletely exasperated. He took a few steps forward and reached out to throttle Julianna. He was very tall, and his figure enveloped Julianna. Katelyn held her belly and squatted on the ground, secretly hoping that Edwin would beat Julianna ¡°Hiss!¡± The electric current hissed. Before Edwin could make a move, Julianna beat him to it. She took out an electric stick from her pocket and electrocuted Edwin The powerful electric current instantly spread all over his body. Edwin trembled a few times and almost fainted. Julianna was a single mother, so she put her safety as a priority. She always carried a lighter-sized electric shock in her pocket. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 19 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 19 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 19 Did You Lie? Several minutes passed.Edwin was utterly weak. He didn¡¯t faint on the spot since he was a strong man. ¡°You dare to electrocute me?¡± Edwin stared at Julianna coldly with his sharp eyes. Julianna subconsciously took a few steps back and said calmly. ¡°This is self-defense. If you make trouble again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Call the police?¡± Edwin sneered in anger. ¡°Fine. Do it!¡± He was the big shot in Phdelphia. Even the head of the city needed the Keaton family¡¯s endorsement. The police would take his side after they got here. ¡°Edwin, forget it! Julianna didn¡¯t mean it¡­¡± Til norted coldly, ¡°Stay out of it. This is between me and her! It could be said that he was just standing up for Katelyn. But now, he waspletely exasperated! Julianna shouted at the door, ¡°Coco!¡± Her assistant, Coco Camp, immediately pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Ms. Reece, what do you need?¡± ¡°Call the police immediately. Tell them someone is making trouble here!¡± ¡°OK, Ms. Reece!¡± ¡°Julianna, you¡¯re risking your neck.¡± Julianna was serious, which surprised Edwin. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He wasn¡¯t afraid of police officers. He simply didn¡¯t want to make a scene. At such a critical moment, there were lots of media reporters waiting downstairs. Being brought to the police station would do him no good. Julianna said firmly with a calm expression, ¡°Edwin, if you don¡¯t care about escting things, fine. Let¡¯s go to the police station! ¡°Since she said that I hurt her, ask the doctor to check on her. She suffered the hit from the left side. ¡°If I were the one who pushed her, there would be my fingerprints on her. Technology is very advanced nowadays. Have a check, and we will know everything.¡± Saying that, Julianna looked at Katelyn coldly and took out a recording pen from her pocket. ¡°I have a recording pen here. I have recorded everything you said to me just now. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll y it to Edwin now!¡± In fact, Julianna did have a recording pen. But things happened so suddenly that she had no time to react at all. At times, the recording pen was also a means to protect herself. Given her current situation, she must try her best to protect herself. When Katelyn heard Julianna¡¯s words, she was frightened. Her face immediately turned pale! What if Edwin heard what she had said to Julianna just now? Her years of disguise as a gentle and pure woman would fall apart immediately. ¡°Edwin, forget it. I¡¯m fine anyway. Let¡¯s just go and take a look at my wedding dress¡­¡± Katelyn ignored the pain in her stomach and held Edwin¡¯s arm, a trace of uneasiness appearing in her eyes Seeing how nervous Katelyn was, Edwin frowned and immediately realized that something was fishy. ¡°Why are you so nervous!¡± ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m not! I just¡­ don¡¯t want to make a scene!¡± Katelyn tensed up, and she immediately acted innocently. ¡°Once the police get here, we have to go to the police station. It will take so much time. We still need to go see the wedding dress. That¡¯s the most important!¡± Edwin took a breath and looked at Katelyn gloomily. ¡°Kate, did you lie?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t! Edwin, don¡¯t get me wrong, and don¡¯t believe what she said! ¡­ ¡­¡± Julianna was not going to let Katelyn get away easily. ¡°Suit yourself. Let¡¯s just wait for the police. Then we¡¯ll go to the police station together. ¡°Katelyn, there are so many media reporters downstairs. People know the best. I think that everyone will have a theory once they get to know the evidence. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°After all, just because someone is blind doesn¡¯t mean that everyone is blind!¡± Edwin was furious. He reached out to grab the recording Den in Julianna¡¯s hand. He wanted to hear what Katelyn had just said! ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t stir it. Give me the recording pen!¡± TL Julianna put the recording pen back into her pocket and sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we wait for the police. We should listen to the recording together after we get to the police station! ¡°I think they¡¯ll be here at any minute. There¡¯s no hurry! What if you destroy the recording pen to protect Katelyn? My proof will be gone!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 20 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 20 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 20 Make Her Crucify Edwin gritted his teeth and stared at Julianna. She became so scheming after four years, which surprised him. Katelyn heard Julianna¡¯s words. Katelyn¡¯s face went livid. She bit her thin lip hard and looked at Edwin pitifully ¡°Edwin, let¡¯s not escte this. After all, you and I are about to get married. Don¡¯t let the media¡­¡± Edwin angrily shook Katelyn off. He hated it when a woman lied to him. ¡°No wedding dress today!¡± With that, Edwin strode out of the conference room with his long legs! He didn¡¯t want to see the police, and he didn¡¯t want the media reporters to be chasing shadows. ¡°Julianna, this isn¡¯t over. I won¡¯t let you off the hook easily!¡± Katelyn said to Julianna and quickly went out to chase after Edwin. ¡°Edwin! Edwin, wait for me. I didn¡¯t say anything to her! You have to believe me¡­¡± katelyn and Edwin left. Julianna felt that it was hard to breathe. She fell in the chair, and her face was utterly pale. Coco pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Julianna, she asked with concern, ¡°Ms. Reece, are you alright?¡± Julianna rubbed her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get me a cup of coffee!¡± ¡°OK!¡± Coco said and went out to get some coffee. Coco had not been by Julianna¡¯s side for a long time, but she had a sense of propriety and behaved herself well. Therefore, after Julianna came to the Reece Group, the first thing she did was arrange for Coco to work here as well. It was lunchtime. People were in the lounge. After the Reece Group¡¯s employees finished eating, they all took out their phones and browsed the gossip online. ¡°Wow, is this Ms. Reece? This is so bold!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. I heard that Ms. Reece was in the bathroom doing that thing with Mr. Keaton the first day she was here!¡± What¡¯s so strange about that? She has done things like that before! ¡°Six years ago, at Mr. Keaton and her sister¡¯s engagement party, she crawled onto Mr. Keaton¡¯s bed while he was drunk! She had sex with him forcefully and then threatened to kill herself if he didn¡¯t This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . marry her!¡± ¡°Seriously? How can she be this shameless? What a slut!¡± The few new interns were dumbfounded! They were newly graduates and had no idea what was going on at all. Also, they were young and vigorous, and all of them were filled with righteous indignation after hearing this. They wanted to rush into the office and spit on Julianna¡¯s face! ¡°Why do you think she had such a great performance when she was working in CI Technology Entertainment? Because of the unspoken rules! She slept with all of them, including the higher-ups of CI Technology Entertainment, her colleagues, and her clients!¡± ¡°She looks morous, but even prostitutes are better than her!¡± Sha¡¯s several trusted followers kept ndering Julianna and spreading rumors in various departments. They wanted to ruin Julianna¡¯s reputationpletely. ¡°Ah¡­ And such a slut hooks up with Mr. Hodson! Damn! Mr. Hodson could do better!¡± The few infatuated interns felt sorry for Glenn. ¡°And there¡¯s more! ¡°She is promiscuous and merciless! She has no mercy toward her rtives and is so vicious! She kicked Mr. Reece out of the board directly, regardless of the old time¡¯s sake! ¡°I heard that Mr. Reece was so angry that he had a heart attack! Come on, Mr. Reece is her father. How could she do this?¡± ¡°What the hell? She is so vicious and nasty! How shameless of her to still be here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a scheming bitch doesn¡¯t deserve to be the CEO of the Reece Group!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work here, you can always resign!¡± ¡°I want to! But it¡¯s still money! I still have to live, right?¡± ¡°Hey, have you heard? The Personnel Department is nning something big!¡± ¡°What are they going to do?¡± ¡°They¡¯re about to let a lot of people go!¡± ¡°Will we be one of them?¡± ¡°If she dares to do that, we will go on strike!¡± ¨C Gossip about her has already gone viral, yet she can remain so calm. If it were me, I would have been utterly ashamed!¡± ¡°Stop it. If this gets to Ms. Reece, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± Julianna was well aware of the gossip. She also knew that Sha¡¯s people were stirring things up in thepany, inciting employees deliberately, and spreading rumors. But now, she was still powerless to exin. She was waiting for her management team to be officially on board. Then, she would kick all of Sha¡¯s people out at all costs! S In the Reece¡¯s house. ¡°Mom, I am so pissed off!¡± When Katelyn returned home, she kicked her high heels, took off her coat, and threw her purse on the ground. She didn¡¯t even want to change her clothes and directly nestled on the sofa. The servant quickly followed her and tidied up the mess. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see your face! I¡¯m so annoyed!¡± ¡°Yes! The servant had no choice but to leave the living room hastily. Katelyn was only gentle and demure in front of outsiders. She didn¡¯t bother to disguise herself in front of the servants! ¡°Why are you back so early? Didn¡¯t you go to see the wedding dress with Edwin? Have you picked out your wedding dress?¡± Sha was applying a facial mask. She was surprised that Katelyn went home so early. Katelyn gnashed her teeth in anger and said hatefully, ¡°Fuck me! That bitch Julianna ruined everything again!¡± Katelyn¡¯s words made Sha irritated and flustered. Her heart sank. Before the facial mask could be absorbedpletely, she pulled it off. ¡°What the hell happened? Tell me!¡± ¡°Edwin signed a contract with that bitch today. I was worried, so I went over to take a look! ¡°As soon as I got there, I saw that bitch seduce Edwin! I was so furious!¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Sha asked anxiously. Katelyn angrily punched the sofa a few times. ¡°Then I had a fallout with Edwin! ¡°We agreed to see the wedding dress today, but it was ruined by that bitch, Julianna!¡± After Katelyn finished speaking, she was so angry that she burst into tears. She had waited for today for six years! Finally, Edwin proposed to her. But everything was ruined so soon! How long did she have to wait now? Katelyn felt desperate! Sha pulled a long face. She was thoroughly disappointed. She hissed and asked, ¡°Then, tell me, did you do it with Edwinst night?¡± Katelyn was stunned and looked at Sha in confusion. ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°What do you think? Have sex! What else?¡± Katelyn then realized and blushed. ¡°Mom, stop it! Why are you always focusing on that?¡± ¡°You fool. You spent the night with Edwin. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Nothing happened!¡± Katelyn felt speechless. When Sha heard Katelyn¡¯s words, she became even more furious. ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Edwin said we should save it for our wedding night!¡± Sha became suspicious. She asked, ¡°Is he ipetent?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Mom, what are you thinking?¡± Edwin was never a man who held back his desires. Though he never had sex with Katelyn all these years, he had gone on the racket. But those women who slept with him were just paid prostitutes, and they were not a threat at all. Therefore, Katelyn turned a blind eye to it and did not take the juicy news seriously. After all, Katelyn was Edwin¡¯s girlfriend. She thought that it would be beneath her if she got jealous of those women who wanted nothing but money. ¡°You¡¯re such a fool! You can¡¯t even handle a man! ¡°Do I have to teach you these things? ¡°Well, that¡¯s not important now. I¡¯m so frustrated!¡± Sha curled her lips and cursed, ¡°The slut is messing things up! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will stir things up and make her crucified!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 21 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 21 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 21 Julie, Time to Strike Back News ndering Julianna had gone viral. The online news was all about Julianna! There was a throng of reporters at thepany downstairs every day. And there were also hobos here, pointing their fingers at Julianna. Nevertheless, Julianna still came to work every day! In the Hilton Hotel. Early in the morning, Glenn bought a bunch of flowers and came to visit Julianna. ¡°Hi, Glenn.¡± Julianna opened the door. She was preparing breakfast for the children. Though she had three servants, she would still take some time to make breakfast for her children. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, right? Come join us.¡± Julianna poured Glenn a ss of milk and made a sandwich for him. Glenn did not refuse her. He just sat down and ate. In fact, he did not like sandwiches. But it was Julianna who made the sandwich, so he enjoyed it a lot. ¡°Julie, I¡¯ve already found a ce. The environment is good, and there are all kinds of facilities around. Your privacy will also be well protected. Take the kids and move in there in a couple of days!¡± ¡°OK. Thanks!¡± Julianna was making the sandwich, and she was slightly dazed. Her back seemed even more slender. Glenn could not help but walk behind her and held her gently. ¡°If it¡¯s too hard, then don¡¯t go to work and get some rest for a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°You always say that. Look at you. The dark circles under your eyes are so obvious!¡± Julianna smiled and gently brushed her hair. She said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a bit tired!¡± When Glenn heard her words, his eyes were full of pity for her. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still have three children. If you copse, who will take care of them?¡± Julianna raised her eyebrows and shrugged slightly. ¡°I will think of something!¡± Glenn exhaled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Julie, you can¡¯t stay silent anymore! It¡¯s time to strike back!¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m not going to let Sha and the others get their way like six years ago.¡± ¡°I am so d to see you pull yourself together. ¡°I¡¯ve got someone working on the PR announcement. I think things will change tomorrow.¡± ¡°Glenn¡­¡± Julianna hesitated. ¡°Now, you¡¯d better not show up!¡± Glenn grinned. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°To keep you mysterious. Meanwhile, make others think that you are overwhelmed. In such a way, your counter back will be stronger!¡± ¡°OK! I can use these days to move.¡± After all, staying in the hotel was not a long-term solution. She needed to settle down with the children. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll take you to take a set of photos!¡± When Julianna heard this, she looked at Glenn in confusion. ¡°Take photos?¡± ¡°Yes. Public opinion is against you right now. You have to leave them with a positive persona. ¡°Otherwise, if they continue to nder you, you will be doomed. The Reece Group¡¯s stock price has plunged already. ¡°You need to redeem your image. Otherwise, the stock price will copse.¡± ¡°Alright. Whatever you say!¡± Julianna always trusted Glenn. Glenn was the only person she could trust in the world. It was the next day. Sure enough, Julianna did not show up at thepany. No one saw her. ¡°Did this bitch kill herself because it was too much for her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a critical moment now. She would be digging her own grave if she showed up!¡± In the Reece¡¯s house. Katelyn held her phone and ran over excitedly. ¡°Mom, look at the news!¡± Katelyn grinned. ¡°These paid posters are awesome!¡± Sha curled her lips and said disdainfully, ¡°This is just the beginning. It¡¯s far from enough! I will make her pay! ¡°Seeing so many people cursing this slut, I feel much better!¡± Sha and Katelyn were talking. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dexter walked down from the second floor. ¡°Nothing!¡± ¡°Dad, have you seen the news?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Dexter frowned, his face full of impatience. He sighed. ¡°No. What¡¯s there to look at?¡± He didn¡¯t have to. He knew it was negative news about Julianna! ¡°Dad, are you going to turn a blind eye to it?¡± ¡°The Reece Group is a mess now anyway. Let her be in the limelight if that¡¯s what she wants! ¡°When she can¡¯t handle it, she will be doomed! When the timees, I¡¯ll wait for her to cry and beg me to go back!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. What a slut she is! She made us suffer. She won¡¯t get away!¡± Dexter sighed. ¡°She¡¯s your sister after all¡­¡± Katelyn pouted and said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t think so! ¡°Dad, who do you choose? Us three, or Julianna?¡± ¡°What do you think? We are a family! Julianna is just an ungrateful bastard¡­¡± Dexter sighed again. Then he continued, ¡°Stop talking about her. Just hearing her name makes me frustrated!¡± The next day came. There was a post online. The title went, ¡°Three crimesmitted by Julianna¡±. In an instant, the post received massive hits. The post was so long. There were thousands of words! It introduced almost every detail of Julianna¡¯s past, including her background and her experience. It was particrly specific about how she was marginalized by everyone after she returned to the Reece family, and how Dexter did not give her any fatherly love. It seemed that the post was criticizing Julianna. However, it was praising her deep down. However, Julianna had already left theizens with a negative impression. Therefore, they were simply curious about those details. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 22 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Visit the Keaton¡¯s Old Mansion Not long after. Another explosive post was posted online! The title went, ¡°A desperate girl bullied by her family. The story behind Julianna!¡± It introduced Julianna¡¯s mother. Even Dexter¡¯s background was dug up. It turned out that Dexter was not Carsen¡¯s biological son. Instead, he was Carsen¡¯s adopted son. And Julianna¡¯s mother was Carsen¡¯s biological niece! In terms of blood rtions, only Julianna and Carsen were rted. So, it made sense that Carsen left Julianna with 51 percent of thepany¡¯s shares. Meanwhile, the post also exposed the fact that Sha was a mistress. ¡°Julianna and Katelyn¡¯s birthdays are only ten days apart?¡± ¡°In other words, before Julianna¡¯s mother was pregnant, Dexter had already cheated on her!¡± ¡°Fuck me! Sha is a mistress?¡± Theizens were shocked! All these years, they thought that Dexter and Sha were a loving and adorable couple. No one knew that Sha was the home wrecker! The fact disgusted theizens! Back then, the inte wasn¡¯t that developed, and people were somehow tolerant of stories about unfaithful men. But now, Sha was targeted by Glenn¡¯s public rtions team, and in just one night, Sha had be the trending topic! Several articles were posted online. One of them was titled, ¡°Sha is the home wrecker, and Dexter treats his eldest daughter unfairly¡±. Another was titled, ¡°Vicious stepmother wants to kick her stepdaughter out¡±. Several bloggers came out one after another to expose Sha¡¯s true colors! ¡°No wonder Katelyn always has a grand birthday party every year, and the Reece family has never held a birthday party for Julianna!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. It is so juicy!¡± ¡°Looks like all the stepmothers in the world are vicious!¡± While theizens were gossiping, half of them had begun to take Julianna¡¯s side. However, the impression of Julianna being a scheming bitch was already deeply rooted in their minds, which wouldn¡¯t be changed quickly. ¡°Julianna grows up in such a family. No wonder she is so scheming!¡± ¡°She has a vicious stepmother. If it were me, I would be scheming as well. Otherwise, I would haveThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. been so miserable¡­¡± In the Reece¡¯s house. 1 ¶ú ¡°Mom! Mom! Check it out!¡± Katelyn held her phone and anxiously handed it to Sha. Sha was massaging her face with a beauty apparatus. Hearing Katelyn, she smirked and continued to apply the apparatus. ¡°Are people cursing Julianna again? ¡°What are they saying today? Tell me! I¡¯ll be so d to hear it.¡± Katelyn anxiously said, ¡°No! That¡¯s not it! ¡°Mom, someone posted online, telling stories about you and Dad! They said that you were a mistress and that you were a vicious stepmother!¡± When Sha heard this, her face sank. She put the apparatus away. ¡°Hmph! It must be that slut Julianna who is behind it. She must have found someone to post it!¡± As she spoke, Sha lowered her head to look at the phone. ¡°This one here says ¡®Mrs. Reece is the mistress who took advantage of her pregnancy to force Mr. Reece¡¯s wife away¡¯. Well, it¡¯s the truth! ¡°That bitch was so incapable. It wasn¡¯t my fault that she couldn¡¯t keep her husband.¡± Katelyn looked worried. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not something glorious after all! I¡¯m worried. I don¡¯t want to see these things being publicized widely! ¡°The Keaton family values pride the most. I¡¯m afraid that Edwin will think badly of me when he sees those posts! ¡°After all, Dad is not the chairman of the Reece family anymore! Our status in Phdelphia has also plummeted! ¡°I had a birthday party the day before yesterday, and a couple of my girlfriends didn¡¯t even show up!¡± Sha pulled a sullen face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will call the wives of the people who are in charge of the ???? websites right now. I¡¯ll ask them to pull the negative news off!¡± ¡°Mom, can it work?¡± ¡°Rx! I¡¯m good friends with them!¡± Katelyn felt a little relleved after hearing her words. ¡°Mom, you must take care of these problems! Don¡¯t let the Keaton family see those things!¡± Sha pursed her lips. While calling the manicurist to do her nails, she casually asked, ¡°Have you patched things up with Mr. Keaton these days?¡± Katelyn sighed and frowned. ¡°Edwin has gone to Europe on business these days. He wille back tomorrow!¡± ¡°Did you call him?¡± ¡°Yes, but he always said that he had a meeting before I could talk to him a lot, and then he would just hang up the phone!¡± Sha had a feeling. She didn¡¯t care about her nails anymore. Instead, she said, ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s go to the Keaton¡¯s old mansion!¡± ¡°What for?¡± Katelyn¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness! ¡°Silly girl! We should visit Mrs. Keaton! I told you to visit her more often, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen! ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes!¡± ¡°OK¡­¡± Katelyn reluctantly agreed and went upstairs to change her clothes! Melina, who was also Edwin¡¯s grandmother, was currently living in the Keaton¡¯s old mansion. Melina disliked Katelyn. Every time they met, Melina was always cold to Katelyn. Melina never said anything harsh to Katelyn, but she was always indifferent! Therefore, unless it was necessary, Katelyn did not want to see Melina at all! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 23 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 23 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 23 Bring the Two Children Over Soon! Sha brought Katelyn to the Keaton¡¯s old mansion. It was a vi with a view of the sea! Although it was kind of an aged vi, it was one of the most expensive vis in Phdelphia! The Keaton family had countless properties all over the world, but Melina was nostalgic and had been living in the old mansion all this time! During festivals, Edwin would go back to the old mansion to reunite with Melina. The car drove along the mountain path and slowly reached a lush green world! It made people feel like they had entered a quiet and refined forest. The oxygen was abundant and clean. Although Phdelphia was developed well, the air pollution was serious. On the contrary, this was a rare paradise! At the first gate, a handsome young guard stopped the car and asked warily, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sha hurriedly opened the window and smiled at the guard. ¡°It¡¯s me. I just talked to Lucas on the phone. I made an appointment before. I¡¯m here to visit Mrs. Keaton at ten o¡¯clock!¡± Lucas Pitman was the Keaton family¡¯s housekeeper. Hearing her words, the guard said, ¡°I see. Hello, Mrs. Reece!¡± Then he raised the railing! There were three simr gates. The car drove for more than ten minutes before it finally reached the main entrance of the vi! ¡°Come in!¡± Lucas was waiting at the door! Lucas was dressed in an old-fashioned suit and wore a pair of gold sses. He looked like a polite, meticulous man. He had already worked here for more than thirty years and was also the person Melina trusted the most! ¡°Tsk, tsk, this ce is really big! It¡¯s several times bigger than our house!¡± Though Sha was also a rich woman, when she entered the Keaton¡¯s vi, she was still stunned. Ten minutester! Lucas brought Sha to the living room. The living room was so big that it could amodate hundreds of people! Melina was already waiting in the living room! Melina was sitting on a wooden sofa, wearing a silk dress and a silk shawl! She had a pair of sses with chains on her tall nose! She looked noble and dignified, and one could tell that she was elegant when she was young! ¡°Mrs. Keaton, long time no see!¡± Sha had a ttering smile on her face. She went to Melina warmly and wanted to shake hands with Melina! Melina sat upright. She was disgusted by Sha¡¯sme social etiquette and had no intention of returning the greeting. ¡°You¡¯re here. Have a seat!¡± Melina¡¯s tone was cold, and the distance between them was pulled further immediately. Sha smiled awkwardly. She quickly handed over the high-end supplements she bought and said fawningly, ¡°Mrs. Keaton, this is a little something for you. I hope you¡¯ll like it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. ¡°Serve them some coffee!¡± Melina held a cat with no expression on her face, and she didn¡¯t care about the gift at all! Sha ced the gift on the coffee table and sat down with Katelyn. Then the servant served them some coffee. ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Keaton hasn¡¯te back yet?¡± Melina raised her eyelids slightly and replied coldly, ¡°Yes. He¡¯ll be back tomorrow!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°Do you want something? If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Shaughed dryly and said with a bit of embarrassment, ¡°No¡­ Nothing important! I just came to visit you! ¡°By the way, Kate is very concerned about you! She often talks to me about visiting you¡­¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When Melina heard this, she smiled faintly and looked at Katelyn with her sharp eyes. Katelyn was nervous and did not dare to look Melina in the eye. Katelyn smiled uneasily! Katelyn wanted to leave Melina with a good impression at first. Katelyn had tried everything, including acting cute and pretending to be sensible and virtuous. Yet Melina didn¡¯t buy it at all. ¡°If there is nothing important, I will go upstairs to take a nap!¡± ¡°Wait, Mrs. Keaton. Well¡­ To tell you the truth, there is something. I was just a bit embarrassed!¡± Melina sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re that embarrassed, then don¡¯t say it!¡± Sha choked, cursing in her heart, damn old woman, you¡¯re giving me a hard time! I¡¯m so embarrassed! However, Sha¡¯s face was still full of smiles. She said, ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s about Mr. Keaton and Kate. I¡¯m thinking that the two of them have been in a rtionship for such a long time now, and maybe it¡¯s time for them to get married.¡± When Melina heard this, she frowned slightly and didn¡¯t reply! Katelyn blushed, and she couldn¡¯t help but rub her fingers nervously. Logically speaking, the Keaton family should have been the one to bring this up. But right now, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She just wanted to be Edwin¡¯s wife as soon as possible! Seeing that Melina didn¡¯t respond, Sha smiled in embarrassment and braced herself to continue. She said, ¡°If they get married earlier, they can have kids earlier as well. Mrs. Keaton, I think you want grandchildren as much as I do. Right?¡± Melina pursed her lips and replied coldly, ¡°You can talk to Edwin about this. As long as he agrees, I have no objections!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Mrs. Keaton. But Mr. Keaton is a young man, and he doesn¡¯t take such things seriously. As parents, we have to watch out for them¡­¡± Without waiting for Sha to finish speaking, Melina stood upzily. ¡°Enough. I¡¯m tired! I don¡¯t get to decide on such things. Let Edwin make the decision himself!¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton¡­ Mrs. Keaton!¡± ¡°Send them off!¡± Sha was awkward, and she was also very anxious. ¡°Mrs. Reece, Mrs. Keaton is in poor health, and she needs to take a nap at noon! No one should disturb her. Maybe you should visit her another time.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Sha and Katelyn had no choice but to leave with embarrassment. After Sha and Katelyn left, Melina snorted. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t think Sha and Katelyn are easy to deal with!¡± Edwin walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t look cold as usual at all. He put his arm around Melina¡¯s shoulders with a smile on his face. ¡°Melina, why are you so prejudiced against Kate?¡± Edwin went to Europe for a business trip and came back yesterday! But he didn¡¯t want to see Katelyn, so he lied that he would return the day after tomorrow! ¡°With such a mother, how good can she be? Like mother, like daughter!¡± Melina didn¡¯t like Sha at all! Although Melina had stepped back, she was still the person in charge of the Keaton Group! For so many years, she had been able to make the Keaton Group the leadingpany in Phdelphia together with Edwin. It could be seen that Melina was a capable woman. Back then, Sha was a famous social butterfly in Phdelphia, and she only got to be a rich and noble woman after marrying into the Reece family. Melina was well aware of all of Sha¡¯s nasty thoughts. ¡°Melina, Kate is not her mother. This is prejudice¡­¡± Edwin tried to persuade Melina. Melina pulled a long face. She interrupted Edwin, ¡°Did you do the thing I told you?¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Edwin asked in confusion. ¡°I heard that Julianna gave birth to two children. Bring the two children over and let me see them!¡± Edwin was stunned! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 24 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 24 Chapter 24 See How She Proves Her Innocence A long whileter. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s so good about her children?¡± Edwin snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve calcted the days. Those two children might be your children!¡± When Edwin heard this, he was stunned. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be! Impossible! ¡°I asked her about that. She said it was another man!¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t understand women¡¯s thoughts! She is resenting you. She is acting in a fit of pique, deliberately not letting the children recognize you!¡± ¡°In a fit of pique?¡± Edwin rolled his eyes. Thinking of the way he treated Julianna, he thought it was normal for Julianna to resent him! ¡°No matter what, bring the children here and do a paternity test! If they are really your children, then you know what to do! ¡°if they are your children, no matter what, we can¡¯t let them live outside our family!¡± ¡°Okay, I see¡­¡± Five busy days had passed. Julianna finally moved to a new house. She cleaned up the house, and finally could settle down! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. It was a single building in the center of the city. It had four bedrooms, a living room, and two nanny The monthly rent was 30 thousand dors! Now, although she was the chairman of the Reece Group, she did not have much savings! All the assets she had now were thepany shares that couldn¡¯t be sold right now! If she wanted to get money, she had to sell thepany shares! rooms! She had spent almost all the money her mother had left for her in the past years. If she wanted to buy a comfortable house in a ce like Phdelphia where thend was expensive, it would cost her an arm and a leg! If she bought a house, she would not be able to support the lives of the children! Therefore, she could only rent a house! ¡°Julie, have you seen the news these past two days?¡± Glenn came over and helped Julianna clean up the house! Julianna was busy packing up the clothes of the three children and said without looking up, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to look. I¡¯ve been busy moving house for the past two days!¡± Glenn smiled. ¡°Hurry up and take a look. There will be a surprise soon!¡± As he spoke, Glenn handed the phone to Julianna! Julianna looked at a few pages of thements and sighed, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not what I want! I don¡¯t want to turn against my dad! Unfortunately¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Some people are just insatiable! The more concessions you make,. the more they think you are a pushover! ¡°Only when you are strong enough can you protect yourself and the children better!¡± ¡°Yes, you are right! Thank you, Glenn!¡± ¡°Hey, you are always so polite to me!¡± ¡°Thank you so much. Without you, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Do you really want to thank me?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Glenn smiled gently and said, ¡°Then¡­ Marry me!¡± Julianna was stunned, a trace of panic appearing in her eyes! She had children and had changed a lot. If not, she would not hesitate to agree to Glenn¡¯s proposal! However, considering her current identity, she thought she was really not suitable to marry Glenn! Seeing her uneasy expression, Glenn smiled awkwardly again. He patted Julianna¡¯s shoulder and exined with a smile, ¡°Look, you are scared. I was just kidding!¡± When Julianna heard this, an awkward smile appeared on her face. ¡°Glenn, don¡¯t joke like this again!¡± Glenn smiled gently. He looked at Julianna soulfully, but his heart was in great pain! He was not a gentleman. But he had always been gentle to Julianna! Six years ago, he was prepared to confess on Julianna¡¯s birthday! Unfortunately, before he could confess, Julianna was ruined by Edwin! This became a regret in Glenn¡¯s life! ¡°Today, I will take a few sets of photos for you!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Take the two little guys with you!¡± Julianna hesitated for a few seconds, but still agreed with a smile! On the grass! H Under the setting sun, Julianna, dressed in a white dress, took a walk with the two children, and this scene was taken by Glenn! The photo looked warm and pleasing! In the Reece¡¯s house. After a few days of development, thements about Sha and Julianna had begun to change! More and more of Sha¡¯s misdeeds were exposed and Sha couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Julianna, you damn slut, you are really capable!¡± ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I just called the person in charge of the website. She said that this news can¡¯t be suppressed!¡± ¡°This is so infuriating!¡± ¡°Hurry up and pay for some Inte ghostwriters to post onlinements with particr content. I won¡¯t let Julianna go!¡± The next day, a lot of badments about Julianna appeared on the website. ¡°Julianna is a promiscuous person living a promiscuous life. She discredits her family.¡± ¡°Julianna yed tricks to fight for the inheritance.¡± ¡°Julianna will never give up and even throw herself at her ex-husband.¡± This kind of news was spread on the Inte! Sha spent arge sum of money to buy a few big bloggers as well as arge number of writers to let them continue to cken Julianna! ¡°Julianna, let¡¯s see if you can survive this time!¡± ¡°Mom, is it worth spending so much money? I feel it won¡¯t work!¡± ¡°How can it not work? No matter what, this little slut cannot gain a foothold here from now on!¡± Sha viciously sneered. With so many stories written by Inte ghostwriters, she believed that Julianna couldn¡¯t prove her innocence this time. What a pity! Contrary to expectations, before these stories could be spread, the ounts of several bloggers she hired were blocked the next day! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 25 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 25 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 26 Desire for Julianna If Edwin wanted to know Julianna¡¯s number, there were many ways to get it! ¡°No need! If there is anything, let my secretary inform you!¡± Edwin replied resentfully! Julianna narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Edwin cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, my grandma wants to see the two children¡­¡± Before Edwin had barely started his words, Julianna interrupted him. ¡°Mr. Keaton, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Julianna put on a cold face. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°If you have any business to discuss, please talk about it in thepany! We have nothing to talk about in private!¡± ¡°Moreover, my children have no obligation to meet strangers!¡± ¡°Julianna, my grandma is getting old! She just wants to see the children and has no other thoughts!¡± ¡°Sorry! Julianna refused! Julianna knew that Melina was not someone easy to deal with! Since Melina wanted to see the children, Julianna thought that Melina had suspected that the two children were Edwin¡¯s children. If Melina saw the children, she would ask Edwin to take the children for paternity testing! Julianna knew that it would be difficult to get the children back at that time! Edwin was so angry that he raised his hand to hit the elevator wall. ¡°Julianna, there is a limit to my tolerance¡­¡± ¡°So was mine! ¡°When we divorced, we agreed that we had nothing to do with each other. What are you doing now?¡± ¡°Who is the father of the two children?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not yours anyway!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Edwinughed mockingly as he enclosed Julianna with his arms. ¡°If I find out that I¡¯m their father, I will teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°You are insane!¡± Seeing that the two were arguing, Coco paled in fright, wishing she could be transparent! ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator reached the floor of the conference room! ¡°You go out first!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Coco lowered her head and hurriedly left the elevator! Edwin continued to enclose Julianna with his arms, preventing her from leaving. ¡°My grandma just wants to see the children. It won¡¯t take long! ¡°You can speak out your conditions, as long as you agree to take the children to see my grandma!¡± ¨C ¡°Edwin! My children have nothing to do with the Keaton family! There is no need to meet her! ¡°Get out of my way¡­¡± Julianna angrily pushed Edwin several times! But Edwin was 6 feet tall, and he had been working out all year round, so he was stocky and muscly! Even though Julianna pushed Edwin with all her might, it didn¡¯t bring any change! ¡°Bang!¡± Edwin took a step forward and pressed Julianna against the elevator wall! ¡°If you continue to do this, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Julianna subconsciously touched the stun gun in her pocket! Unfortunately, Edwin had already suffered a loss before and would never allow Julianna to seed a second time! Edwin grabbed Julianna¡¯s hand in a vice-like grip and pressed it against the elevator wall! ¡°Think about it carefully! As you know, I can do what I want to do!¡± ¡°Let go of me, Edwin. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator door opened again! ¡°What are they doing?¡± Quinton and Leroy were startled when they saw the scene inside the elevator! Edwin was embarrassed. He let go of Julianna resentfully! After that, he stepped out of the elevator! Julianna cooled down and walked out of the elevator! In the meeting room. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what instructions do you have for the board meeting today?¡± Quinton asked with a smile. ¡°Nothing. I just haven¡¯t seen everyone for a few days. I want to see everyone!¡± Quinton and Leroy were stunned! ¡°It seems that everyone is safe and sound. I¡¯m relieved!¡± When Quinton and Leroy heard this, they were even more confused! When they received the news that Edwin was going to personally hold a board meeting, they paid special attention to it and were so excited that they did not sleep for the entire night! Early in the morning, they specially dressed themselves up in a very grand and dignified manner, afraid that they would embarrass themselves in the meeting! But now, Edwin said that he held the meeting because he missed everyone. Edwin put on a straight face and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave!¡± Even though his voice wasn¡¯t very loud, people present didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Okay, then we will go back first!¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± Julianna stopped Quinton and Leroy! Edwin¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°I told them to leave!¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll leave first!¡± After that, Quinton and Leroy didn¡¯t dare to stay for another second. They left. Julianna was very angry. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing? We are in thepany. This is a workce, not a ce for you to y!¡± ¡°I like it. Are you unhappy? If so, you can hit me!¡± ¡°You are a scoundrel!¡± Julianna gnashed her teeth in anger! ¡°Hurry up and take the children to see my grandma! Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to concentrate on your job!¡± ¡°Edwin, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± Edwin took a few steps forward and gripped Julianna¡¯s wrist tightly! Julianna panicked and tried to shake his hand off in a hurry. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Can you not touch me?¡± Edwin suddenly felt a fire of desire in his heart! He wanted to restrain himself, but he couldn¡¯t no matter how much he tried! He missed the scent from Julianna¡¯s body and was addicted to it. As soon as they got close, that feeling grew craze! Edwin failed to control himself. He fiercely pressed Julianna against the conference table! ¡°Hey¡­ 31 ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± vin stayed restless because of his strong lust for Julianna! Today, he wanted to have sex with this stubborn woman again! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 26 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 26 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 26 Desire for Julianna If Edwin wanted to know Julianna¡¯s number, there were many ways to get it! ¡°No need! If there is anything, let my secretary inform you!¡± Edwin replied resentfully! Julianna narrowed her eyes and asked coldly, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Edwin cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, my grandma wants to see the two children¡­¡± Before Edwin had barely started his words, Julianna interrupted him. ¡°Mr. Keaton, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Julianna put on a cold face. ¡°If you have any business to discuss, please talk about it in thepany! We have nothing to talk about in private!¡± ¡°Moreover, my children have no obligation to meet strangers!¡± ¡°Julianna, my grandma is getting old! She just wants to see the children and has no other thoughts!¡± ¡°Sorry! Julianna refused! Julianna knew that Melina was not someone easy to deal with! Since Melina wanted to see the children, Julianna thought that Melina had suspected that the two children were Edwin¡¯s children. If Melina saw the children, she would ask Edwin to take the children for paternity testing! Julianna knew that it would be difficult to get the children back at that time! Edwin was so angry that he raised his hand to hit the elevator wall. ¡°Julianna, there is a limit to my tolerance¡­¡± ¡°So was mine! ¡°When we divorced, we agreed that we had nothing to do with each other. What are you doing now?¡± ¡°Who is the father of the two children?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not yours anyway!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Edwinughed mockingly as he enclosed Julianna with his arms. ¡°If I find out that I¡¯m their father, I will teach you a lesson!¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You are insane!¡± Seeing that the two were arguing, Coco paled in fright, wishing she could be transparent! ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator reached the floor of the conference room! ¡°You go out first!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Coco lowered her head and hurriedly left the elevator! Edwin continued to enclose Julianna with his arms, preventing her from leaving. ¡°My grandma just wants to see the children. It won¡¯t take long! ¡°You can speak out your conditions, as long as you agree to take the children to see my grandma!¡± ¨C ¡°Edwin! My children have nothing to do with the Keaton family! There is no need to meet her! ¡°Get out of my way¡­¡± Julianna angrily pushed Edwin several times! But Edwin was 6 feet tall, and he had been working out all year round, so he was stocky and muscly! Even though Julianna pushed Edwin with all her might, it didn¡¯t bring any change! ¡°Bang!¡± Edwin took a step forward and pressed Julianna against the elevator wall! ¡°If you continue to do this, I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Julianna subconsciously touched the stun gun in her pocket! Unfortunately, Edwin had already suffered a loss before and would never allow Julianna to seed a second time! Edwin grabbed Julianna¡¯s hand in a vice-like grip and pressed it against the elevator wall! ¡°Think about it carefully! As you know, I can do what I want to do!¡± ¡°Let go of me, Edwin. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator door opened again! ¡°What are they doing?¡± Quinton and Leroy were startled when they saw the scene inside the elevator! Edwin was embarrassed. He let go of Julianna resentfully! After that, he stepped out of the elevator! Julianna cooled down and walked out of the elevator! In the meeting room. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what instructions do you have for the board meeting today?¡± Quinton asked with a smile. ¡°Nothing. I just haven¡¯t seen everyone for a few days. I want to see everyone!¡± Quinton and Leroy were stunned! ¡°It seems that everyone is safe and sound. I¡¯m relieved!¡± When Quinton and Leroy heard this, they were even more confused! When they received the news that Edwin was going to personally hold a board meeting, they paid special attention to it and were so excited that they did not sleep for the entire night! Early in the morning, they specially dressed themselves up in a very grand and dignified manner, afraid that they would embarrass themselves in the meeting! But now, Edwin said that he held the meeting because he missed everyone. Edwin put on a straight face and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave!¡± Even though his voice wasn¡¯t very loud, people present didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Okay, then we will go back first!¡± ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± Julianna stopped Quinton and Leroy! Edwin¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°I told them to leave!¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll leave first!¡± After that, Quinton and Leroy didn¡¯t dare to stay for another second. They left. Julianna was very angry. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing? We are in thepany. This is a workce, not a ce for you to y!¡± ¡°I like it. Are you unhappy? If so, you can hit me!¡± ¡°You are a scoundrel!¡± Julianna gnashed her teeth in anger! ¡°Hurry up and take the children to see my grandma! Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the chance to concentrate on your job!¡± ¡°Edwin, that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± Edwin took a few steps forward and gripped Julianna¡¯s wrist tightly! Julianna panicked and tried to shake his hand off in a hurry. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Can you not touch me?¡± Edwin suddenly felt a fire of desire in his heart! He wanted to restrain himself, but he couldn¡¯t no matter how much he tried! He missed the scent from Julianna¡¯s body and was addicted to it. As soon as they got close, that feeling grew craze! Edwin failed to control himself. He fiercely pressed Julianna against the conference table! ¡°Hey¡­ 31 ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± vin stayed restless because of his strong lust for Julianna! Today, he wanted to have sex with this stubborn woman again! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 27 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 27 Chapter 27 If Only Edwin Also Loved Her That Much Julianna struggled desperately to resist. Unfortunately, her resistance made her in an even stronger danger. ¡°Edwin¡­ Don¡¯t do that¡­ Let go¡­¡¯ Edwin kissed her fiercely. His kiss was full of aggressiveness and a sense of conquest. Julianna¡¯s shirt was torn apart¡­ She was in a great panic¡­ Edwin was so nasty that he had never been gentle to her. When they had not divorced, he was so brutal. The more Julianna couldn¡¯t bear it, the more Edwin wanted it. ¡°Let go¡­¡± Julianna could not break free and could only bite him hard. A thick smell of blood filled her mouth. However, this made Edwin even more furious. Julianna¡¯s neck instantly turned ck and blue. She could not help but cry and beat Edwin up powerlessly. She hated this nasty man. She couldn¡¯t help thinking, why did I love him in the past? I loved him so unreservedly. I loved him so much that I lost myself and even became humble. However, he had never loved me or been gentle to me. How much Julianna loved Edwin in the past, and how much she hated him now. ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The phone rang at that time. Edwin ignored it. 3 ¡°Buzz¡­¡± The phone continued to vibrate. Edwin¡¯s movements were a little gentler. He originally did not want to answer the phone. However, he told his grandmother that he would bring the children back to see her today. So, he was worried that it was his grandmother calling. Julianna took advantage of Edwin being distracted. She bit him hard. She bit him ruthlessly. Edwin¡¯s lips were instantly bleeding. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Edwin frowned in pain and touched his lips. Then he found that his hand was covered with blood. He cursed in his heart, damn it! She bit me so hard! Julianna got out of Edwin¡¯s control and struggled to run away from the conference table. But she was weak and couldn¡¯t stand steadily. She could only support the table and stood up. ¡°Edwin, if you continue to be like this, I will call the police and sue you!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Edwin immored Julianna and picked up the phone to take a look. The person who called was Katelyn, and there were five missed calls on the phone. Edwin frowned, but he still picked up the call. ¡°Edwin, are you boarding? I¡¯m going to pick you up.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Katelyn asked in disappointment, ¡°Edwin, when did youe back?¡± ¡°Last night.¡± Hearing that, Katelyn felt even more upset. Since Edwin came backst night, why didn¡¯t he contact her? ¡°What¡¯s up? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Edwin¡¯s lower lip was in so much pain that he wanted to hang up immediately and continue to deal with Julianna. ¡°Edwin, why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡± ¡°I have a meeting tonight. Let¡¯s do it another day.¡± Julianna listened to the conversation and knew that it was Katelyn calling. She thought hatefully, Edwin, this damned bastard, always bullying me like this! I will never let him get away! ¡°Mr. Keaton, you should spend more time with your girlfriend! ¡°After all, we have divorced. Don¡¯t pester me anymore!¡± Julianna said loudly on purpose. Katelyn instantly fell silent on the other side of the line. Edwin frowned and looked at Julianna angrily. Julianna red at him fiercely. That was right. She was doing it on purpose. She wanted Katelyn to know that Edwin was with her right now, and he was the one who was pestering her. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Edwin directly hung up the phone. ¡°Beep¡­¡± Katelyn¡¯s heart was instantly filled with anger, and her hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly ¡°Julianna, you bitch! You dared to hook up with Edwin again!¡± Katelyn¡¯s tears began to stream down. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She directly dialed her ssmate¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Connor, are you there?¡± Katelyn¡¯s ssmate was called Connor Berry. When he received Katelyn¡¯s call, he was a little overwhelmed. ¡°Yes!¡± Katelyn rarely called Connor recently. Connor thought that her rtionship with Edwin was going to develop further, so she did not want to get too close to Connor. She was afraid that Edwin would discover her secret. ¡°I want to see you.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Meet me at the old ce.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Katelyn and Connor often met each other in a Japanese restaurant. In the restaurant, there were all independent rooms with a higher degree of privacy. As soon as Katelyn and Connor entered the private room, they passionately hugged each other without saying anything. ¡°Kate, I miss you so much.¡± Connor said as he used all his strength to¡­ In a short while. Katelyn could no longer hold it in, and her entire body was drenched in sweat and turned soft. Actually, she didn¡¯t love Connor. However, she liked the exhration and satisfaction Connor brought her in sex. Connor understood her very well and knew what kind of feeling she wanted. After having sex¡­ ¡°Kate, what¡¯s up?¡± Connor hugged Katelyn and asked in a gentle voice. He liked Katelyn, but he knew that he was not worthy of her. He was satisfied to date her secretly like this. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel sad.¡± Katelyn said in a low voice, looking upset. ¡°What are you sad about?¡± Connor asked her even more gently. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Katelyn could not help but cry. If Edwin was also so considerate, loved her that much, understood her that well, and was so obsessed with her body, how good would it be? CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 28 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 28 Chapter 28 What Kind of Person Is Glenn? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s anything unhappy, you can tell me,¡± Connor asked even more gently. Katelyn sighed and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you? You¡¯re a freeloader.¡± When Connor heard this, he put on an evil smile and was in high spirits. ¡°Uh! You are annoying¡­ Be gentler¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to be a gigolo. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Connor was enraged. His movements were ruthless and fierce. But Katelyn loved this. She soon began to enjoy it again. Indeed, Connor couldn¡¯t give her anything. He couldn¡¯t even afford the bill in the Japanese restaurant. Every time, Katelyn had to pay. However, he knew where his advantage was. Every time, he would ¡°serve¡± Katelyn very well, allowing her to fully enjoy the happiness of women. Katelyn was a woman after all. If he could satisfy her sexual desire, then she could not leave him. At least, when there was no better recement, she could not leave him. ¡°Connor, I don¡¯t want to go home today.¡± ¡°Good! That¡¯s great¡­¡± They left the Japanese restaurant. Katelyn sat on Connor¡¯s motorcycle and went to Connor¡¯s house together with him. It was a small broken house in a slum near a mountain foot. It was a dirty, messy ce with a poor environment. Phdelphia was a city with a huge gap between rich and poor. Although they both lived near the mountain foot, their living standards were extremely different. However, Katelyn, as a rich youngdy, was actually at ease when she was in the slum. She could finally remove her disguise and was not afraid of bumping into someone she knew. She and Connor made love again¡­ In the meeting room. ¡°Julianna, I will ask you onest time¡­¡± ¡°No matter how many times you ask, it won¡¯t do. I won¡¯t let my child meet strangers. Just give up.¡± Edwin was so angry that his heart ached. He swung his right hand fiercely. ¡°Alright. It turned out that you are so bold!¡± He hit the wall and then left angrily. Since he couldn¡¯t make Juliannapromise softly, he could only deal with her the hard way. No After Edwin left¡­ Julianna¡¯s body went limp, and she curled up on the chair, her tears streaming down uncontrobly. It had been too dangerous just now. If it wasn¡¯t for Katelyn¡¯s call, she would have been raped by Edwin. ¡°Beep¡­¡± Julianna could not help but make a call to Glenn. On the other side of the line¡­ Glenn was ¡°busy¡± at thepany. Belinda was wearing a set of maid¡¯s outfits with ck silk stockings and cute rabbit ears on her head. She looked hospitable and charming. When the phone rang, Glenn¡¯s interest was interrupted, and he frowned. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to answer it, but when he heard that it was Julianna calling, he immediately picked up the phone. He set up a special ringtone for Julianna, and when he heard it ring, he was a little excited because Julianna rarely called him. Glenn¡¯s expression turned serious, and he asked Belinda to stop. However, Belinda had recently received Glenn¡¯s favor and was willful. She cared about nothing and didn¡¯t stop. Glenn had no choice but to hold his breath and answer the call. ¡°Hey, Julie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Glenn¡¯s voice was gentle and maic. If people heard his voice, they couldn¡¯t help but think that Glenn should be a gentle and elegant man. After the call was connected¡­ Julianna suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she was almost bullied by Edwin. Even if she said it, Glenn couldn¡¯t do anything to Edwin. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just¡­ wanted to give you a call.¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Glenn was stunned and smiled. As soon as he said that, Belinda was obviously jealous and gently pinched his arm. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Even though his voice was low and could be negligible¡­ On the other side of the line, Julianna still heard it. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, Julianna hung up the phone. ¡°Julie.¡± Julianna hung up the phone, and Glenn was disappointed. This was the third time Julianna took the initiative to call him. The first time was when she just divorced. That night, under the heavy rain, she pulled her suitcase out of Keaton¡¯s house. She had nowhere to go and failed to hail a taxi, so she called Glenn to send her to the airport. The second time was when she was about to give birth. She fell in the bathroom and the child in her belly was affected. She was bleeding profusely. And this time¡­ Glenn guessed in his heart, something must have happened to her again. Otherwise, she would not have called me. He was upset and immediately sent Julianna a message via Line. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go to you right away.¡± After sending the message, Glenn stood up and was ready to go out. ¡°Boss, the appetizer isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Belinda was stunned and pursed her lips. ¡°The female lead of the next drama is yours. Scram.¡± When Belinda heard this, she immediately smiled and said obediently, ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Glenn didn¡¯t say anything more. He tidied up his clothes, took the car keys, and went away hurriedly. On the phone¡­ Julianna nced at the message sent by Glenn and was silent for a long time. She did not reply to him. What kind of person was Glenn? Julianna knew it clearly. He had given her all his gentleness, probably¡­ just because he had never gotten her. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 29 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 29 Chapter 28 What Kind of Person Is Glenn? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s anything unhappy, you can tell me,¡± Connor asked even more gently. Katelyn sighed and sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling you? You¡¯re a freeloader.¡± When Connor heard this, he put on an evil smile and was in high spirits. ¡°Uh! You are annoying¡­ Be gentler¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to be a gigolo. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Connor was enraged. His movements were ruthless and fierce. But Katelyn loved this. She soon began to enjoy it again. Indeed, Connor couldn¡¯t give her anything. He couldn¡¯t even afford the bill in the Japanese restaurant. Every time, Katelyn had to pay. However, he knew where his advantage was. Every time, he would ¡°serve¡± Katelyn very well, allowing her to fully enjoy the happiness of women. Katelyn was a woman after all. If he could satisfy her sexual desire, then she could not leave him. At least, when there was no better recement, she could not leave him. ¡°Connor, I don¡¯t want to go home today.¡± ¡°Good! That¡¯s great¡­¡± They left the Japanese restaurant. Katelyn sat on Connor¡¯s motorcycle and went to Connor¡¯s house together with him. It was a small broken house in a slum near a mountain foot. It was a dirty, messy ce with a poor environment. Phdelphia was a city with a huge gap between rich and poor. Although they both lived near the mountain foot, their living standards were extremely different. However, Katelyn, as a rich youngdy, was actually at ease when she was in the slum. She could finally remove her disguise and was not afraid of bumping into someone she knew. She and Connor made love again¡­ In the meeting room. ¡°Julianna, I will ask you onest time¡­¡± ¡°No matter how many times you ask, it won¡¯t do. I won¡¯t let my child meet strangers. Just give up.¡± Edwin was so angry that his heart ached. He swung his right hand fiercely. ¡°Alright. It turned out that you are so bold!¡± He hit the wall and then left angrily. Since he couldn¡¯t make Juliannapromise softly, he could only deal with her the hard way. No After Edwin left¡­ Julianna¡¯s body went limp, and she curled up on the chair, her tears streaming down uncontrobly. It had been too dangerous just now. If it wasn¡¯t for Katelyn¡¯s call, she would have been raped by Edwin. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Beep¡­¡± Julianna could not help but make a call to Glenn. On the other side of the line¡­ Glenn was ¡°busy¡± at thepany. Belinda was wearing a set of maid¡¯s outfits with ck silk stockings and cute rabbit ears on her head. She looked hospitable and charming. When the phone rang, Glenn¡¯s interest was interrupted, and he frowned. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to answer it, but when he heard that it was Julianna calling, he immediately picked up the phone. He set up a special ringtone for Julianna, and when he heard it ring, he was a little excited because Julianna rarely called him. Glenn¡¯s expression turned serious, and he asked Belinda to stop. However, Belinda had recently received Glenn¡¯s favor and was willful. She cared about nothing and didn¡¯t stop. Glenn had no choice but to hold his breath and answer the call. ¡°Hey, Julie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Glenn¡¯s voice was gentle and maic. If people heard his voice, they couldn¡¯t help but think that Glenn should be a gentle and elegant man. After the call was connected¡­ Julianna suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she was almost bullied by Edwin. Even if she said it, Glenn couldn¡¯t do anything to Edwin. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just¡­ wanted to give you a call.¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Glenn was stunned and smiled. As soon as he said that, Belinda was obviously jealous and gently pinched his arm. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. Even though his voice was low and could be negligible¡­ On the other side of the line, Julianna still heard it. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± With that, Julianna hung up the phone. ¡°Julie.¡± Julianna hung up the phone, and Glenn was disappointed. This was the third time Julianna took the initiative to call him. The first time was when she just divorced. That night, under the heavy rain, she pulled her suitcase out of Keaton¡¯s house. She had nowhere to go and failed to hail a taxi, so she called Glenn to send her to the airport. The second time was when she was about to give birth. She fell in the bathroom and the child in her belly was affected. She was bleeding profusely. And this time¡­ Glenn guessed in his heart, something must have happened to her again. Otherwise, she would not have called me. He was upset and immediately sent Julianna a message via Line. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go to you right away.¡± After sending the message, Glenn stood up and was ready to go out. ¡°Boss, the appetizer isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Belinda was stunned and pursed her lips. ¡°The female lead of the next drama is yours. Scram.¡± When Belinda heard this, she immediately smiled and said obediently, ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± Glenn didn¡¯t say anything more. He tidied up his clothes, took the car keys, and went away hurriedly. On the phone¡­ Julianna nced at the message sent by Glenn and was silent for a long time. She did not reply to him. What kind of person was Glenn? Julianna knew it clearly. He had given her all his gentleness, probably¡­ just because he had never gotten her. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 30 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Edwin¡¯s People ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Alex was very fierce, and his personality was the most like Edwin¡¯s. He lowered his head and took a bite at the wrist of the man in ck. ¡°Ouch! Little guy, you dare to bite me!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± While the man in ck was rubbing his wrist, Alex suddenly stretched out his small hand and stabbed the man¡¯s eyes. The man was in pain, and he released Alex. Alex fell to the ground. Although it hurt a lot, he was not afraid at all. He stood up and ran forward. ¡°Let go of my younger brother!¡± ¡°Help! They are trying to snatch my children!¡± Megan rushed up and dragged the leg of a man in ck tightly. She was struggling. Glenn and Julianna drove over one after the other. They saw the scene in front of them. Julianna immediately understood that those people were sent by Edwin to snatch her children. ¡°Stop!¡± Julianna stopped the car and didn¡¯t have the time to close the door. Without another word, she took out an electric baton the size of an arm from the trunk. ¡°Put down my babies!¡± ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Julianna held the electric baton and rushed to the man in ck crazily. The electric power was strong, and a man in ck immediately fainted after being hit. The other men in ck were shocked and took a few steps back. ¡°Put my kids down.¡± However, these men were all professional bodyguards. To be hired by the Keaton family, they must have the physical strength andprehensive strength that couldn¡¯t be underestimated. A man jumped and kicked off the electric baton in Julianna¡¯s hand. Julianna also fell to the ground. Glenn stopped the car and rushed to them. He had practiced fighting since he was a child, and he had once been a champion in a North American fightingpetition. It was not a problem for him to deal with three to five people. Seeing that the man was about to kick again, Glenn kicked him away. Bang! Bang! Glenn was fighting with several men in ck. Julianna wanted to join the fight. However, in the face of professional bodyguards, as a woman, she couldn¡¯t even get close to them. ¡°Megan, call the police!¡± ¡°OK! I¡¯ll call now!¡± Megan got up and ran toward the security room. In the security room, there was an rm. The location, address, and other information had been set up inside. As long as one pressed it, the police car would arrive in five minutes. ¡°Some people are snatching children!¡± When the security guards heard this, they all ran out to check. ¡°Help! They are snatching children¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Alex and Bruce had been pulled to the car door. They held the car door tightly and refused to get in the car. Not far away, a few security guards ran over in a hurry¡­ The horn of the police car could be heard, too. Arge number of passers-by all stopped to watch. In another car. Edwin¡¯s face was gloomy. It seemed that¡­ 10 He was able to take the children away today. ¡± If arge number of reporters and police officers were gatheredter, things would only be more troublesome. Edwin¡¯s expression turned cold as he shouted at the pager, ¡°Get In the car and leave as soon as possible.¡± The bodyguards all had headphones in their ears and listened to Edwin¡¯s instructions. They didn¡¯t dare dy any longer. They could only put down the children, get in the car in a hurry, and leave with hesitation. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Alex and Bruce were frightened. They ran toward Julianna one after the other. Julianna was also frightened. She ran a few steps forward and held her two children tightly in her arms. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Alex, Bruce, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. ¡°Let me see if you are hurt.¡± Julianna hurriedly checked on the injuries of Alex and Bruce. Alex¡¯s arm was scratched, and it kept bleeding. A finger-long scratch had been on Bruce¡¯s face. It seemed that even if he recovered, there would be a scar on his face. When Julianna saw this, her heart ached even more as she cried. At the same time, she was even more determined in her heart that she would never allow Edwin to snatch her two children away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A few security guards arrived. Megan said in a panic, ¡°Some people tried to snatch the children. They almost managed to do it.¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°They have escaped.¡± ¡°Come and make a statement. When the police arrive, you will know how to answer their questions.¡± ¡°Megan, go with them to make a statement. I will take Alex and Bruce to the hospital.¡± ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Glenn had also suffered slight injuries. His arm had been sprained, and his face had been punched and became swollen. 244 However, those bodyguards who fought with Glenn also suffered. Two people¡¯s arms were broken, and one person¡¯s tooth was lost. Glenn frowned. ¡°Julie, those people don¡¯t seem to abduct children.¡± ¡°They were Edwin¡¯s people,¡± Julianna replied coldly. ¡°Edwin? He knows it?¡± ¡°He should be suspicious.¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± ¡°My heart is in a mess right now, and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°Julie, we can¡¯t go on like this. If we can¡¯t escape from him, we should send Alex and Bruce overseas.¡± When Julianna heard this, she hesitated. We In the past four years. Although she had been busy with work, she was with her children every day. If she sent them abroad, she would be unable to take care of them. She would be worried. If she were to send Alex and Bruce abroad, then she would have to go abroad with them. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 31 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 31 Chapter 31 SeCEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 31CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 31nd Alex and Bruce to Florida In the hospital Fortunately, Alex and Bruce were only slightly injured. The doctor detoxified their wounds and applied some ointment to them. Then Alex and Bruce would be fine. Glenn¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too serious. He only needed a simple bandage. ¡°Julie, if you don¡¯t want to send Alex and Bruce abroad, why don¡¯t you send them to Florida? They should be attending kindergarten soon. There is a private aristocratic kindergarten there. ¡°And they can attend it there. Florida is rtively close to Phdelphia, and you can go to visit them every weekend. ¡°Alex and Bruce can stay there for the time being. After Edwin marries Katelyn, he won¡¯t pay attention to Alex and Bruce anymore.¡± ¡°Ann hasn¡¯t been exposed, and you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Let her stay with you.¡± en Julianna heard this, she looked up at Glenn with hesitation. Phdelphia was indeed not quite far away from Florida. Moreover, the tourist industry was developed well in Florida, and the Hodson family was among the top three tycoons there. ¡°But, it¡¯s close to here, and Edwin might find Alex and Bruce if he wants to.¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Glenn smiled and gently put his arm around Julianna¡¯s shoulder,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can send people to protect them. ¡°Besides, you can tell him that Alex and Bruce have gone abroad. When the situation bes better, you can bring them back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°¡±Then I will arrange it.¡± ¡°OK¡± ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡± ¡°You have to go to kindergarten at your age. In the future, you will start to study.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± The next day. Glenn drove Julianna and her two children to the airport. He was going to send Alex and Bruce to Florida. Katelyn went back home, exhausted. As usual¡­ Connor rode a motorcycle and sent her back to the urban area. Then, she took a taxi to the designated ce and then called the driver to pick her up. It was somewhat troublesome, but they had to keep their rtionship a secret. Katelyn was afraid that the scene of her and Connor being together would be recorded. Connor¡¯s motorcycle and Glenn¡¯s car passed head-on. Julianna was looking out the window. She suddenly saw the woman on the motorcycle, whose back was simr to Katelyn¡¯s. Although that woman was wearing a helmet, her figure was exactly the same as Katelyn¡¯s. ¡°Look at that person. Is she Katelyn?¡± Glenn was driving. He stepped on the brake and nced at the rearview mirror. ¡°She looks a bit like Katelyn from her back.¡± They couldn¡¯t see it. But the motorcycle suddenly stopped. Connor got down, and so did Katelyn. They took off their helmets, and Connor kissed Katelyn, unwilling to part with her. This time, Julianna saw clearly that it was indeed Katelyn. And Katelyn was intimate with that man. ¡°It really is Katelyn. It seems that Edwin is cheated.¡± Glenn teased. Julianna frowned. ¡°Maybe they are just ordinary friends¡­¡± Glerin sneered in disdain. ¡°Julie, you don¡¯t understand men well. They can¡¯t be ordinary friends¡­¡± Glenn suddenly stopped talking. He identally exposed his untamed nature. ¡°Take a photo and send it to Edwin or reporters.¡± When Julianna heard this, she hurriedly stopped Glenn, ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I don¡¯t want to hurt her.¡± Julianna knew it clearly. If the photos were sent to the media, it would be a huge problem. Katelyn would probably be ruined for the rest of her life. Julianna had once suffered online violence, and it was so terrible. ¡°Julie, you don¡¯t want to hurt her. But she can bear to hurt you.¡± Julianna sighed. ¡°No matter what, she is my younger sister. Six years ago, she and Edwin were unable to get married just because of me. ¡°I owe her and I am willing to let her go. I hope she can take care of herself.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Glenn stepped on the elerator again, and the car sped away. In Feere¡¯s house. Katelyn finally went back home, and she was exhausted. Last night, she did not return for a night. After having sex with Connor for a long time, Katelyn felt her legs weak. Sha was eating breakfast. When she saw her daughter return, she hurriedly walked over with a smile. ¡°Kate, you finally came back.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower,¡± Katelyn said weakly. ¡°You didn¡¯t returnst night. Didn¡¯t you stay with Mr. Keaton?¡± Sha asked with a smile. Katelyn¡¯s eyes turned away in panic. ¡°Mom, stop gossiping. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower.¡± ¡°Alright, just go. You are finally enlightened. I have always told you. You have to grasp the chance on your own¡­¡± Before Sha could finish speaking, Katelyn had fled upstairs. Katelyn was dispirited and listless, and even her legs were weak. And she couldn¡¯t walk steadily. There was a kiss mark on her neck. It was obvious that she had experienced a crazy night. Sha was relieved because she thought that it was caused by Edwin. If she knew that her precious daughter was being with a poor boy for the whole night¡­ She was probably going to vomit blood from anger. ITT Soon. The matter of attending kindergarten had been settled. The admission procedures have beenpleted. The kindergarten was full of rich children. However, even if some people were rich, their children couldn¡¯t study there. They still needed to have some connections. Naturally, everything in the kindergarten was at the highest end, and the tuition fees for a single year were over hundreds of thousand dors. It also had a high degree of privacy security, and even the paparazzi could not take photos of the children. After settling Alex and Bruce down. Julianna was a little relieved and returned to Phdelphia that day. The Hodson family was so powerful in Florida. Presumably, Edwin would not be able to find Alex and Bruce too quickly. After returning home. It waste, and it was past nine p.m. The big house suddenly became quiet after Alex and Bruce left. They had kept chatting before. After Julianna changed her clothes and disinfected her body, she went to see Ann as usual. Ann obedientlyy on her pink bed. She had not seen sunlight all year round, so her originally fair skin was now even paler than before. ¡°Ann, I¡¯m back.¡± Ann smiled sweetly at Julianna. ¡°Mommy, where are my brothers?¡± Julianna gently stroked Ann¡¯s soft hair. ¡°I have sent them to kindergarten. They have grown up, and it¡¯s time to study.¡± ¡±Then, when can I go to kindergarten?¡± Julianna¡¯s heart ached even more, ¡°Good girl. When you recover, you can go to school like your brothers.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Good girl. It¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Julianna took a few pieces of pills, as well as all kinds of vitamins. Ann was very obedient and was used to taking medicine. No matter how bitter the medicine was, she would not cry or make a fuss. ¡°Sleep. I will stay here with you.¡± Ann smiled sweetly and closed her eyes obediently. Her eyshes were long, and her eyes were especially like Julianna¡¯s. When she was asleep, she was like a cute doll. Unfortunately, such a cute little girl was disabled and couldn¡¯t walk. She couldn¡¯t even stand up. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 32 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 32 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 3 Chapter 32 Look What Your Daughter Has Done Ann fell asleep. Julianna sighed, turned off the light, and left Ann¡¯s room. ¡°Beep¡­¡± The phone rang loudly. Julianna looked at the phone number. It was an unfamiliar one. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Julianna, where did you hide the children?¡± The call was from Edwin. On the other side of the line, Edwin¡¯s exasperated voice sounded. ¡°Are you insane? They are my children. It has nothing to do with your Keaton family! ¡°If you do something like stealing children again, I will sue you!¡± Edwin gasped and shouted coldly, ¡°Tell me, where are they?¡± ¡®I¡¯ve sent them abroad to study. Don¡¯t waste your efforts.¡± ¡°Julianna, Grandma is getting old. She just wants to see her grandsons¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, it is not an obligation for me to fulfill your request.¡± Julianna knew that if her children went to visit Melina, they would be forced to stay in Keaton¡¯s house. She knew how artful Melina was. Edwin choked in anger. ¡°Julianna, I¡¯ll give you one day. If you don¡¯t bring your children to see my grandma, you have to bear the consequences.¡± ¡°Beep¡­¡± Julianna directly hung up the phone. On the other end of the line¡­ After Julianna hung up the phone, Edwin was furious. No one had ever dared to hang up on him. ¡°Beep¡­¡± ¡°Beep¡­¡± Edwin made more than ten calls in a row, but they were all cut off by Julianna. The more reluctantly julianna answered the phone, the more he called! Finally, a female voice sounded, ¡°Hello, the number you dialed has been turned off.¡± ¡°Julianna, just wait and see!¡± Edwin was so angry that he took several deep breaths. ¡°Andy, immediately spread the news that the Reece Group is about to be acquired. Within two days, we must make its stocks drop.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± Crack! The phone was smashed to the ground, and the screen shattered. The next day. The news that the Reece Group was about to go bankrupt and be purchased quickly became the headlines of the major financial newspapers and magazines. The news caused countless shareholders to panic. Immediately, the Reece Group¡¯s stock price began to fall. The shareholders sold the shares of the Reece Group in their hands one after another. In a short day, the Reece Group¡¯s market value shed over hundreds of millions of dors. If this continued, the Reece Group would soon face the risk of delisting. In the Reece Group ¡°Ms. Reece hasn¡¯te to thepany for three days. Is thepany really going to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s financial news? Ourpany is going to go bankrupt!¡± ¡°Is Ms. Reece going to run away with the money?¡± ¡°If this goes on, ourpany will go bankrupt, not to mention ranking in the world¡¯s top 500 companies!¡± ¡°At least, you should allow Ms. Reece to boast!¡± ¡°Ms. Reece has the support of Mr. Hodson and won¡¯t be afraid of anything. However, if thepany is really bankrupt, my whole family will not be able to survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Ms. Reece is too overconfident. She actually dares to sign VAM with Mr. Keaton. This time, before it turns to expire, everything will be over.¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯te to thepany these past three days. I guess that she may be too scared toe.¡± TH ¡°Ms. Reece is really a jinx¡­¡± A few employees were chatting enthusiastically. Julianna suddenly appeared behind them. An intern was the first to see Julianna. His expression changed as he lowered his head and greeted Julianna, ¡°Ms. Reece¡­¡± The rest of those employees quickly returned to their posts. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to thepany tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah? Why?¡± The employees looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Ms. Reece, ording to thebor contract, even if you want to fire us, you have to inform us a month in advance.¡± ¡°In addition, you also have to give us subsidies for our unemployment¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Mr. Reece doesn¡¯t dare to fire us. What right do you have to do this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will follow thew andpensate for your loss. ¡°Go to the finance department immediately and settle this month¡¯s sry. The subsidies for your unemployment will be checked by awyer and then transferred to your cards.¡± ¡°Is there a mistake?¡± The few employees were shocked and in disbelief. No one had thought that Julianna would dismiss them so quickly. ¡°Coco, this is the name list. Inform the people on the list that they don¡¯t have toe to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Reece.¡± There were a dozen people on the list. These people were all Sha¡¯s rtives and confidants. In thepany, apart from messing up things, they liked spreading rumors and secretly defaming Julianna. Therefore, no matter how great the price was, Julianna had to drive them away. Soon. Those people had been dismissed. | They all called Sha toin. When Sha learned that her trusted aides had all been fired, she was furious. ¡°Julianna, that bitch! She fired my five cousins and one uncle! ¡°This is infuriating! That slut is too vicious!¡± Sha cried as she cursed, asionally punching Dexter. Dexter didn¡¯t say a word and kept smoking. ¡°Darling, look what your daughter has done. If you don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she is about to ride roughshod over us!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. 2 CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 33 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 33 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 33 Something Even More Despicable Dexter took a deep breath and sighed, ¡°What can I do? That rebellious girl doesn¡¯t even recognize me. Why would she be polite to your people?¡± ¡°You really are good-for-nothing. As a father, you can¡¯t control your daughter!¡± ¡°If I were you, I would hold a press conference and cut off all ties with her!¡± Dexter pped his thigh and said with a frown, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make such a fuss in front of the media! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? ¡°Besides, even if I¡¯m not the chairman, we have so many savings and side businesses. Our lives will still be the same!¡± ¡°How can it be the same?¡± Sha replied angrily. ¡°The Reece Group is a family enterprise. It was not easy for it to get on the right track and be a listedpany! Now, such a bigpany has been taken over by her!¡± ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t be able to swallow this anger.¡± ¡°So what? It belongs to Dad, and he can give it to whoever he wants?¡± ¡°Why would he give the inheritance to his granddaughter instead of his son? ¡°If I knew you were such a coward, I wouldn¡¯t have married you back then!¡± Dexter swallowed and shook his head dejectedly! Back then, if not for Sha seducing him, he wouldn¡¯t have betrayed his family! Back then! Sha seduced him when he and Julianna¡¯s mother had just gotten married. They were newlyweds on their honeymoon! Sha had seduced him! He only wanted to y with Sha, yet she got pregnant. Moreover, Sha had directly told Julianna¡¯s mother that she was pregnant with Dexter¡¯s ch! Julianna¡¯s mother had a strong temper and moved out of the Reece¡¯s house without a word, insisting on divorcing! Thinking about it, Dexter felt sorry for Julianna¡¯s mother, but now he could only bite the bullet and marry Sha¡­ ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t care. You have to seek justice for my two cousins! ¨C L ¡°They have worked in thepany for almost twenty years. How will they live in the future if they are fired?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Julie a call and ask her about the situation!¡± The phone rang! Dexter had no choice but to call Julianna! ¡°Hello, Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Julianna answered the phone! ¡°Julie, I heard that you dismissed a dozen old employees of thepany?¡± On the other side of the line, Julianna pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± ¡°These people are all old employees of thepany. They have worked in thepany for more than 20 years. How can you just dismiss them?¡± Cd ¡°Dad, these people are just idling around! They took important positions but didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Julianna said calmly. ¡°Nev.ly hired elite need suitable posts. Otherwise, thepany would only be worse!¡± ¡°Julie, I hate to disagree with you, but you shouldn¡¯t be so heartless! ¡°These people are all Sha¡¯s rtives. They have been working with me for twenty years! Call them to go back to work now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. These people have already been fired. They can¡¯t return!¡± ¡°Julie¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m off!¡± She hung up Dexter was so angry that his heart ached. He cursed into the phone, ¡°This damn girl is unreasonable!¡± ¡°Look, what did I say! This damn girl is deliberately trying to get us into trouble! ¡°Since she treats us this way, you shouldn¡¯t be merciful to her either! Tomorrow, we will hold a press conference and cut off the rtionship between you and her! She wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay in Phdelphia.¡± The next day! The Reece Group¡¯s stock fell to the bottom again! At this rate, in a few days, thepany wouldn¡¯t hold on for long. This time! Even Quinton and Leroy got anxious. They both went to thepany. ¡°Ms. Reece, this stock price has dropped so much? What should we do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Since the Reece Group went public, the stock price has never fallen so drastically!¡± ¡°If this goes on, thepany will copse¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think of a solution!¡± The stock price suddenly dropped so much. This was abnormal! Julianna immediately realized that Edwin must have done this behind the scenes! Early in the morning! Julianna had no choice but to call Edwin! Looking at Julianna¡¯s phone call, Edwin smiled. He answered the phonezily, ¡°What? You can¡¯t take it anymore? So soon?¡± When Julianna heard this, she was even more certain that it was him who did it! This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She yelled at the phone, ¡°Edwin, what¡¯s the point of doing this? Don¡¯t forget that you are also the shareholder of the Reece Group!¡± On the other side of the line, Edwin smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can afford to lose this small amount of money!¡± ¡°Can you stop ying tricks? If you want topete, we canpete fairly! ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s despicable and shameful to use tricks?¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I¡¯m just that despicable and shameless! ¡°But there is something even more shameless. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Julianna gnashed her teeth in anger! ¡°How is it? Have you considered it?¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was full of the provocation and arrogance of a victor. ¡°Edwin, can you stop pestering me? Business is business, and life is life!¡± ¡°If you have any dissatisfaction with me, we can solve it privately! Don¡¯t y tricks on business!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 34 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 34 Chapter 34 A Press Conference Edwin sneered and said slowly. ¡°When you use someone, you must have evidence. What did I do? Is the fall of the Reece Group rted to me?¡± Julianna was so angry to hear this. She swallowed a breath of cold air and gripped the phone tightly! ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want? Don¡¯t you know?¡± Julianna shouted angrily into the phone, ¡°I¡¯m telling you. I can¡¯t do it! The children have already gone abroad and will note back in a short period of time! ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll tell you onest time. They have nothing to do with you or the Keaton family!¡± ¡°We are all adults. Don¡¯t do such stupid things. It does you no good to hurt me!¡± ¡°Hehe, are you angry?¡± Edwin flicked his tongue. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t angry! Edwin smiled evilly and deliberately said in a shameless tone, ¡°I like to see you being angry but can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Heughed. When Julianna heard this, she angrily rolled her eyes! She clenched her fists. If killing people was not against thew, she would kill him 100 times! ¡°Do you want to stabilize the Reece Group¡¯s stock price?¡± Julianna choked in anger. Was that even a question? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Beg me!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright, you win! Edwin, please, stop!¡± ¡°Is this attitude of asking for help? Correct your attitude, thene and talk to me!¡± After saying that, Edwin hung up the phone, feeling relieved in his heart! ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey¡­¡± Julianna shouted a few times. There was no sound on the other side of the line! Julianna¡¯s anger went up. She immediately called Edwin again, ¡°Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep!¡± Julianna¡¯s called again! Edwin knew that she was angry. He raised his eyebrows slightly and directly hung up the phone! This damned woman actually dared to hang up on him the day before yesterday! He wanted to let her know the price of hanging upon him and the frustration when her call was not answered. The phone kept ringing! Edwin intentionally didn¡¯t answer, but he didn¡¯t turn off his phone either! He liked the feeling of making her anxious. ¡°Mr. Keaton, the phone is ringing. Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± Andy happened to enter the office to deliver documents. When he heard the phone vibrating, he could not help but say. Edwin took the document and looked at it, then casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m gonna ignore her for now. I¡¯ll consider answering it after she calls a hundred times!¡± He firmly believed that Julianna could do nothing but call him today! After all, within two days, the Reece Group¡¯s market value had shrunk to nearly 300 million dors. She must be anxious. Julianna made another four or five calls. But Edwin did not answer. Julianna swallowed a breath of cold air and put away the phone! ¡°Coco, we are going to hold a press conference tomorrow. Go and prepare!¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Reece!¡± Now, she had to seize the opportunity to restore the Reece Group¡¯s image! At the same time, she had to spread the news of her cooperation with CL! No matter what, they needed to temporarily stabilize the shareholders! Thinking of this, Julianna took out her phone and gave Glenn a call! ¡°Hello, Julie!¡± Glenn quickly answered the call. ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m going to ept your suggestion and build an image for myself! ¡°I¡¯ll have a press conference tomorrow. Please help me!¡± Glenn¡¯s war?nughter came from the other side of the line. ¡°You finally got over it? ¡°I told you that you need to build the image, both you and the cooperation! FiDon¡¯t worry, I will arrange everything for you! In front of the camera, you just have to remain confident and calm!¡± ¡°Thank you, Glenn! ¡°I¡¯ll hang up now. I¡¯m going to inform the public rtions team to arrange a reception!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After hanging up, Julianna went to the bathroom! After washing her face with cold water, she took a few deep breaths and began to practice smiling in the mirror! Deep down in her bones, she was not a confident person! She had to show her best and most confident side in the interview with many media outlets tomorrow! Twenty minutester! Julianna did not call! Edwin hung his chin with his finger, thinking that his phone was dead! She took the phone and saw that the electricity was full, and the signal was full! ¡°This damn woman, can she be so calm? Edwin frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible, the Reece Group¡¯s market value has evaporated more than 300 million dors in the past two days! ¡°She must be anxious! She wille and bed me, I am sure!¡± One hourter! Julianna didn¡¯t call. Edwin scratched his forehead, feeling bored. He never knew that waiting for someone¡¯s call would make him so upset! Two hours! No calls. ¡°Heh, damn woman, she can keep her cool!¡± Edwin suddenly felt iparably irritated in his heart! He had always been good at anticipating people¡¯s thoughts. Julianna was an exception! Taking their divorce as an example, he thought that Julianna would not be able to ept it and would pester her like a resentful wife! However, she left in a very carefree manner! She left without making a sound! She didn¡¯t contact him or even say anything as if nothing had happened! But the more she was like this, the more he could not let go! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 35 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 35 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 35 Humiliate Her Edwin smoked two cigarettes in a row. His throat was a little dry! His handsome and cold face was very dark. He couldn¡¯t stand it! He called Julianna! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The phone rang! It was a pity! Julianna was still in the bathroom, practicing her facial and body movements. She didn¡¯t hear the phone at all. ¡°Buzz!¡± No one answered the phone! He could hear only the robotic voice telling him that the call wasn¡¯t connected. ¡°Damn it!¡± Eang! With a sound, the phone was smashed to the ground again! This damned woman ignored him again. When Andy saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown! He quickly picked up the phone, pulled out the SIM card, and switched it to another phone. This was already the fifth phone that Edwin had broken this month. Rich people were so willful! ¡°Andy, inform Wall Street financial market to go on attacking the Reece Group¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Oh, right, I just received the news! Ms. Reece is holding a press conference tomorrow! ¡°Maybe there is something to announce!¡± ¡°What? Julianna is going to hold a press conference?¡± Edwin gulped and lowered his eyebrows. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When did you get this information?¡± ¡°Just now!¡± ¡°Heh, this damn woman, what is she going to do now?¡± Edwinughed and raised his eyebrows. His eyebrows were thick and bushy, looking great! When he raised his eyebrows, he was handsome and ostentatious. When he was calm, he was noble and elegant! Unfortunately, he was mean. At the Reece¡¯s house! When Katelyn saw the news from the media, she was very surprised. ¡°Mom, look! ¡°Julianna is going to hold a press conference tomorrow!¡± Sha nced at the message and cursed fiercely, ¡°Hmph, this little slut is bing more and more capable! ¡°Holding a press conference. Perfect! ¡°Tomorrow, your uncle could bring the employees who have been fired to the press conference to pull up a banner! ¡°In addition, get some people to humiliate her!¡± The next day! At the press conference. At the Hodson Edifice. The venue of the press conference was very grand! This was also the office building of the Hodson Group. It was temporarily lent to Julianna for the conference. However, the invited media were personally arranged by Glenn! Bad media and idle personnel could not enter at all! ¡°I heard that the Reece Group is going bankrupt. Is it true?¡± ¡°It should be true. The Reece Group¡¯s stock price has dropped so much these past two days!¡± ¡°Then, is Ms. Reece holding a press conference to announce bankruptcy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very possible! I heard that Mr. Keaton has already drawn money from the Reece Group! Moreover, the Reece Group has been greatly demoted this month!¡± ¡°I heard that the Reece Group is going to be purchased by otherpanies!¡± A reporter sighed, ¡°Sigh, I already said that she couldn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t expect that in less than two months after she took office, thepany is over!¡± ¡°Who cares? Tomorrow¡¯s news will blow up!¡± Get Bonus o Early in the morning! Edwin turned on the TV early to see what Julianna was going to do. The live broadcast had been prepared for a long time! At nine o¡¯clock! There was an uproar outside as a luxury car slowly drove into the parking lot of the Hodson Group! Some of the reporters who could not enter the scene could only wait downstairs! ¡°Ms. Reece is here!¡± The reporters rushed over like a group of bees. However, the venue was surrounded by fences. Arge number of security guards were maintaining order! The Rolls-Royce stopped! Glenn got out first, and then he helped Julianna out of the car like a gentleman! Julianna smiled and waved at the crowd. ¡°Wow, is this ¡­ Ms. Reece?¡± The reporters almost couldn¡¯t recognize her! ¡°She is so beautiful! I thought it was a newly discovered artist from Star Media!¡± ¡°Crack! Crack!¡± The shlights shed wildly! Julianna was wearing a white dress today. Her fair and beautiful face was covered with exquisite makeup! Her beautiful eyes were even more radiant! Her hair looked fashionable and elegant! In the past, Julianna always wore ck-rimmed sses when she appeared in public. He didn¡¯t do her hair, nor did she wear high heels. Her beauty and temperament were covered. Now when she took off her sses and carefully dressed, she immediately stunned the entire Phdelphia! ¡°Wow, Ms. Reece is so beautiful¡­¡± In the camera! Julianna was glowing and beautiful. She acted confidently and elegantly! ¡°Wee to the reception! ¡°There are three main points to announce! ¡°First, the legal procedures for my grandfather¡¯s inheritance arepleted! I will officially take over the position of chairman of the Reece Group! ¡°Second, we must rify the rumor that the Reece Group is going bankrupt! ¡°Next month, the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertainment will officially be partners. I hope everyone will support us! ¡°Third, someone said that the Reece Group has invested in Star Media! This is aplete misunderstanding. Mr. Hodson and I are very good friends! ¡°But our business philosophy is different. For the time being, we are not working together.¡± ¡°Crack! Crack! Crack!¡± The shlights kept shing! The cameras were all aimed at Julianna! Even the always mean media could not help but praise Julianna¡¯s beauty! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 36 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 36 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 36 Who Is Causing a Disturbance? ¡°Ms. Reece, you are so pretty. Are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?¡± Julianna smiled elegantly at the camera, ¡°You must be joking. I¡¯m already satisfied seeing Reece Group running smoothly!¡± ¡°May I ask when you and Mr. Hodson will get married?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too personal. I can¡¯t answer you.¡± Faced with the scandal between her and Glenn, Julianna maintained an ambiguous attitude. After all, she needed Glenn as a shield right now! Of course¡­ As Edwin¡¯s ex-wife, she could help attract a mass of attention to Glenn¡¯s filmpany! ¡°Mr. Hodson, when will you propose to Ms. Reece?¡± Gleni. Smiled and looked at Julianna affectionately. ¡°That depends on when she is willing to marry me!¡± He said half-seriously and half+jokingly. ¡°I¡¯ll propose to her now if she agrees!¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s sweet!¡± ¡°Propose! Propose!¡± The entertainment reporters chorused. Julianna smiled shyly and signaled Glenn with her eyes not to continue this topic. Under the watchful eyes of everyone¡­ Glenn gazed at her affectionately and did not seem to be joking. ¡°You already have children. Why don¡¯t you get married as soon as possible? We are all looking forward to your wedding!¡± Julianna did not dare to look Glenn in the eye again. She quickly retracted her gaze. ¡°I won¡¯t answer any questions outside of work for the time being!¡± ¡°Everyone knows that I just lost my grandfather, and I¡¯m still in mourning. I will not think of getting married in the following three years!¡± ¡°I hope you could stop asking me such questions!¡± Hearing that, the entertainment reporters realized they should not continue asking. After all, they should respect the dead. However, a faint sense of loss appeared between Glenn¡¯s eyebrows when he heard Julianna¡¯s words. He had seen and slept with all kinds of women, pure or flirtatious. He was already tired of doing so! He was also open-minded. He did not mind Julianna¡¯s past. However, Julianna always used that as an excuse to reject him. Glenn soon put on a warm smile. ¡°Since this is Ms. Reece¡¯s press conference. I don¡¯t think I should take up too much time.¡± After that, Glenn smiled politely and walked off the stage. Outside the camera¡­ Edwin was looking at Julianna on TV. He sat there smoking, lost in thought, The cigarette in his hand burned to the butt. Only when he felt the heat on his finger did he return to his mind and quickly press the cigarette butt into the ashtray. PES Julianna¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly beautiful! However¡­ He found today that apart from beauty, she also had sheer tenacity. However, that did not change his disdain for her! People often said that the more beautiful a woman was, the more scheming she was! Wasn¡¯t Julianna a typical example? ¡°Hmph!¡± Watching the intimate interactions between Julianna and Glenn, Edwin turned off the TV angrily. Although they had divorced, he did not want to see her get too close to another man. The press conference was halfway through. An earth-shattering noise suddenly sounded downstairs. Two middle-aged men, along with a dozen of people, ran riot downstairs. Each of them was holding a banner and shouting slogans in indignation! ¡°The new chairman of the Reece Group fired us for no reason, causing our families to be in trouble!¡± ¡°The unscrupulous capitalist bullies us workers!¡± ¡°Julianna, get out of Phdelphia! Julianna, you utterly heartless bitch!¡± The security guards stopped them and tried to disperse them. Unfortunately, they shouted at the media, and some even knocked the security guards down to the ground. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble down there?¡± Glenn frowned. ¡°Some former employees of the Reece Group! They were unhappy being fired, so they came here.¡± ¡°Julianna, pleasee out and give us an exnation!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward, heartless bitch. Get out of the Reece Group. Get out of Phdelphia!¡± ¡°Unscrupulous capitalist, you¡¯re unworthy of being a human¡­¡± Seeing this, the reporters asked, ¡°Ms. Reece, how do you exin theyoffs?¡± Julianna looked at the camera with a calm and serious expression. ¡°Regarding theyoffs, they¡¯re all carried out ording to the standard procedure of thepany!¡± ¡°Moreover, we¡¯vepensated the people for their losses!¡± ¡°Did these employees make any mistakes?¡± ¡°The Reece Group won¡¯t fire our employees for no reason! For one thing, we need some fresh blood!¡± ¡°For another, it is also to clean up the vermin in thepany! The Reece Group has already collected the evidence to prove that some employees were making use of their titles in thepany to fill their pockets through corruption and bribery.¡± ¡°I can promise to all of you that I wee the police to step in and investigate!¡± ¡°Investigate some people thoroughly, and let them make up for the losses they caused to the Reece Group!¡± Julianna answered with conviction. Her statement was clear and logical, and she did not panic in the slightest. These words pped Sha in the face! However, Julianna still showed some mercy to her and did not expose her deeds in public. At the same time, this was also a warning to Sha for the disturbance she caused. ¡°Ah¡­¡± When Sha saw the live broadcast of the press conference, she broke out in a cold sweat. She realized she had underestimated Julianna. Daring not to let the police intervene, she hurriedly took out her phone and called the two middle-aged men she sent there to cause the disturbance. The two middle-aged men were shouting slogans with their faces purple. Sha called. ¡°Retreat! Quick!¡± ¡°Why? Julianna ising out soon. The excrement has been prepared. We only need to wait till she walks out of the building and ssh it on her!¡± On the other side of the line, Sha roared in exasperation, ¡°I told you to leave. Stop! If you stay there any longer, you¡¯ll not be able to retreat anymore!¡± ¡°Well, okay. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯: Everyone, hurry up and leave!¡± They did not see the live broadcast of the press conference and did not know what was going on! They still intended to blow up the affair. Sha¡¯s phone call stopped them. They did not dare to disobey Sha and could only leave with their tails between their legs! After hanging up the phone, Sha was so angry that her face was distorted. ¡°Julianna, you damned slut! I won¡¯t let you be proud for too long!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Just you wait¡­¡± These people were all former executives of various departments in thepany. Due to their rtionships with Sha, they all ran amuck and embezzled bribes in thepany. If the police found out, not only would they go to jail, but they would also have topensate for the losses of the Reece Group! Moreover¡­ Why was Sha afraid of being investigated by the police? In fact, the two men were not Sha¡¯s cousins! They were her lovers! Sha often went out to meet her two ¡°cousins¡±! However, they were not having dinner together but having sex. Usually, when a woman went out with a man, they would raise doubts in people¡¯s minds, but when a woman was out with more than one man, they would not! Women were said to be as thirsty as tigers as they hit their 30s and 40s! Therefore, Sha was even more sexually vigorous than Katelyn! Dexter has diabetes and heart disease and never worked out. Apparently, he would not be able to satisfy Sha. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 37 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 37 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 37 She Can¡¯t Even Handle a Man Julianna was even more beautiful than a star on TV! How was this a press conference? That was a demonstration! Katelyn was angry. At the same time, she was even more anxious and uneasy! Ever since Julianna returned, Edwin had been even colder to her! ¡°Mom, look at Julianna, that bitch is so proud! ¡°We can¡¯t let her be so arrogant! We need a solution!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Sha breathed in anger. She cursed, ¡°Take it slow. We¡¯ll let her be proud for a few days before she falls! ¡°By the way, have you contacted Mr. Keaton for the past two days?¡± When Katelyn heard this, her eyes darkened! Edwin had not called her for two days! She sighed. ¡°What are you sighing for? We have to strike while the iron is hot! You must settle the thing between you and Mr. Keaton as soon as possible in case unfavorable things happen!¡± ¡°What can I do then? I can¡¯t beg him to marry me, can 1?¡± Katelyn replied. Hearing this, Sha poked Katelyn¡¯s head in disappointment. ¡°You are so stupid! ¡°I¡¯m so smart. How did I give birth to such a stupid daughter like you? If you had half of my abilities, you wouldn¡¯t have been unable to deal with a man for so long!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re strong, then go tell him! What¡¯s the point of ming me here?¡± After Katelyn finished speaking, she angrily went upstairs! ¡°Look at you. You are only capable of arguing with me!¡± Sha rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go. You are impossible! You can¡¯t even handle this tiny matter without my help!¡± Ever since Dexter stepped down, the Reece family seemed to have fallen out of the upper ss of Phdelphia overnight. So the marriage between Edwin and Katelyn was dyed again and again! Famousdies started to ignore Sha and Katelyn! Now, if they wanted to maintain their status, Katelyn must marry Edwin as soon as possible. If that happened, those who had ignored them would be so regretful. Sha meticulously dressed up and decided to personally go for Edwin! She had already decided to throw caution to the wind. No matter what, she had to handle this rich guy for her daughter. An hourter! Sha arrived at the Keaton Group. Looking at the building that pierced through the clouds, Sha felt her heart beat fast. This was the tallest and most luxuriousmercial building in Phdelphia, and also the ce where Edwin worked. When she thought that Katelyn could be the mistress of this ce, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited! ¡°Hmph, when my daughter marries into the Keaton family, thosedies woulde over cast favors!¡± Sha carried her bag, put on her sunsses, and walked into the building of the Keaton Group like a confident model! She was wearing a rose-red tight-fitting dress today, with a big vintage hat! Although she was in her forties, she maintained her appearance well and looked like she was in her thirties! Looking at the gorgeous and mboyant woman, the people who came and went were all shocked! She was simply like a butterfly that suddenly flew into the ck and white world! ¡°Madam, please wait! You are not allowed to enter unless you are an employee of thepany!¡± The security guard rushed over and stopped her! ¡°Oh, is Mr. Keaton in thepany? I¡¯m here for Mr. Keaton!¡± Sha raised her head and looked at the security guard with her hands on her waist. The security guard was immediately stunned by Sha¡¯s imposing manner! Looking at her dressing, he did not dare to offend her. ¡°Madam, please wait a moment!¡± With that, he hurriedly reported to the security manager with a summons! ¡°Ady in the lobby wants to see Mr. Keaton!¡± The security manager saw Sha through the surveince room and didn¡¯t dare to ignore her! He hurriedly reported it to Edwin¡¯s assistant, Llly! After Lily received the news, she hurriedly went downstairs to wee the guest. On the first floor. Do you know who I am? Do you recognize me?¡± Sha was arguing with the manager. ¡°Madam, I am very sorry! Outsiders without appointments cannot enter thepany! Please wait downstairs!¡± ¡°I have to tell you that I just called Mr. Keaton. You don¡¯t recognize me, right? ¡°I am Mr. Keaton¡¯s future mother-inw. How dare you say that I am an outsider! Do you believe that I will make you lose your job tomorrow?¡± The manager agreed, ¡°I do! Madam, calm down! Mr. Keaton¡¯s assistant wille over and take you up!¡± ¡°Hello, Mrs. Reece. Pleasee with me!¡± Lily said politely. Sha nced at Lily and said in a sour voice, ¡°You are Mr. Keaton¡¯s assistant? A woman?¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, pleasee this way. Have you made an appointment with Mr. Keaton?¡± Lily shrugged slightly and did not reply to her question. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my son-inw. Is there a need to make an appointment?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton is busy, so everybody needs to make an appointment! Why don¡¯t you wait for a moment? I¡¯ll report to Andy!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up!¡± Lily brought Sha to the 32nd floor! In the office! Edwin was dealing with work when Andy knocked on the door and came in! ¡°Mr. Keaton, Mrs. Reece is here!¡± ¡°Which Mrs. Keere?¡± asked Edwin ¡°Ms. Reece¡¯s mother!¡± ¡°Why is she here?¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Now, she¡¯s shouting outside that she wants to see you! She even said that she¡¯s your mother-inw. The manager didn¡¯t dare to stop her, so he reported it to me!¡± Edwin frowned and hesitated for a few seconds. He didn¡¯t really want to see Sha, but in the end, she was a senior. ¡°Let her in!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, this way, please! Mr. Keaton has agreed to see you!¡± ¡°I told you! There is no need to make an appointment to see my son-inw!¡± Sha proudly said as she entered Edwin¡¯s office. ¡°Wow!¡± This was the first time Sha hade here! This ce was even more luxurious and grand than she had imagined! Edwi¡¯s office upied a whole floor! There were a gym and a golf room! ¡°Tsk!¡± As Sha walked, she could not help but sigh. Such a big ce was an office in Phdelphia! It was too extravagant! ¡°Such a big office. What a waste!¡± Andy smiled and ignored her. Five minutester. Andy brought Sha to Edwin¡¯s office! ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­ Ah no, Edwin!¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, why are you here?¡± Edwin politely stood up and greeted her. Sha came forward with a smile and warmly said, ¡°Oh, I was shopping with my girlfriends and happened to pass by here, so I thought I should drop in!¡± ¡°Take a seat!¡± Edwin frowned even more tightly. ¡°Mrs. Reece, would you prefer tea or coffee?¡± ¡°Coffee will do!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 38 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 38 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 38 Don¡¯t Let Kate Down Sha sat down on the leather sofa. Opposite her was a long sandalwood desk! Edwin immediately sat back in his office chair. Behind him was a ss bookcase! ¡°This office is really cool!¡± Sha couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from looking around. With a smile, her fake cheeks popped out, and her thick and bright lips looked like she had drunk blood! Edwin nced at Sha, feeling a little ufortable. The smell of perfume was so strong that he wanted to vomit! Edwin had a cold expression, ¡°Mrs. Reece, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well. Nothing. I¡¯m just here to pay a visit!¡± Sha said with a charming smile, her eyes fixed on Edwin! Tilnin was really handsome! He had both a perfect face and a perfect body. If it was twenty years ago, she would have taken this handsome man for herself. Edwin felt a creep. He did not dare to look her in the eye! ¡°Mrs. Reece, if there is nothing else, I will start working!¡± Sha crossed her legs when she heard that. She propped her arms on the sofa and smiled. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t be too tired! Your health is always more important than your work.¡± ¡°After work today, go home with me! You haven¡¯te for a long time!¡± Sha was wearing a dress with a low cor, so when she supported her arms, her chest was exposed. Edwin hurriedly swept his gaze to the side. ¡°Yeah, but I still have a meeting tonight. I don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s do it another day!¡± ¡°Edwin, you are busy, but you have to have dinner! You work too hard. You have to pay more attention to your body!¡± ¡°Oh, got it!¡± ¡°Well, did you have a conflict with Kate recently?¡± Edwin was stunned. ¡°No¡­¡± Ce Bras O Sha pped her thigh and said with a smile, ¡°Hey, this is normal.¡± ¡°I am an experienced person. Kate can¡¯t eat and can¡¯t sleep well! She has lost a lot of weight! ¡°As a man, you should take the initiative sometimes. You can¡¯t be so cold all the time!¡± Edwin frowned again and again. ¡°Yes, okay!¡± Sha withdrew her smile and said earnestly, ¡°Edwin, you and Kate have been dating for more than six years!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Women only have a few years of youth! How many six years can she have in her entire life? ¡°You guys aren¡¯t young anymore. Some things should be put on the agenda!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Edwin was even more confused. He did not know how to reply! To be honest, if not for Sha, he and Katelyn would have been married long ago! It was because Katelyn had such a mother and his grandmother did not like Katelyn that their marriage had been dyed for so long Alter he divorced Julianna, people in Phdelphia wereughing at him. His grandma was even more against him marrying Katelyn! Seeing that Edwin was silent, Sha sighed and continued, ¡°Kate is waiting for you. Don¡¯t let her down! ¡°You have already let her down once. Kate couldn¡¯t take the blow. She had alreadymitted suicide once!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let her down again. If anything happens to Kate, I won¡¯t live anymore¡­¡± As she spoke, Sha changed her face in a second and pretended to wipe her tears. Edwin frowned. ¡°Mrs. Reece, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let kate down!¡± After hearing Edwin¡¯s guarantee, Sha instantly smiled. ¡°I knew it. You are a good man and you won¡¯t abandon Kate! ¡°Kate has been spoiled since she was a child. She is not like those random women outside!¡± ¡°Yea got it!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now.¡± ¡°Andy, send Mrs. Reece down!¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, this way please!¡± Sha stood up and walked away, The employees of thepany couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Oh my, this is Mr. Keaton¡¯s mother-inw? Howe?¡± ¡°I heard that she used to be the most popr woman in Phdelphia!¡± ¡°Ms. Reece looks so gentle. I didn¡¯t expect her mother to be so open and hot!¡± ¡°She is lucky!¡± ¡°Get to work!¡±. After Sha left, the smell of perfume seemed to still linger in the air! Edwin pushed open the window to get some fresh air, and his heart became even more agitated! He admitted! He had been ignoring Katelyn recently! He couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling in his heart. He didn¡¯t love her, but they had been dating for six years. He didn¡¯t want to be an irresponsible man! Katelyn had already waited for him for six years. If he abandoned her now, she wouldn¡¯t withstand the blow! Moreover, ten years ago, when he was drowning, it was Katelyn who saved him. Even though it was a bit clich¨¦ to repay this favor with his life. However, at that moment, he thought so! After thinking about it, he still took out his phone and called Katelyn! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 39 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 39 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 39 Dine Somewhere Else The phone rang. It was a call from Edwin. Katelyn quickly picked up the phone, pinched her throat, and softly said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hi, Kate.¡± ¡°Edwin, what¡¯s up?¡± Edwin paused for a few seconds and then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± When Katelyn heard this, she was overjoyed. Edwin had not taken the initiative to ask her out for a long time. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. What time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at eight o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll go to House of Cuisines tonight. Remember to dress up properly.¡± ¡°Sure, see you tonight.¡± ¡°See you tonight.¡± As soon as the call ended, Katelyn jumped up in excitement. Sha happened toe back. Seeing her daughter so happy, Sha grinned and asked, ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± ¡°Mom, Edwin called me. Edwin just called me and asked me to go to House of Cuisines for dinner tonight. ¡°Mom, hurry up to help me dress up.¡± Sha snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to me. I can only help you this much. You have to rely on yourself for the rest.¡± ¡°Mom, did you go to Edwin just now?¡± Katelyn was a little shocked. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Mom, you are so annoying. I¡¯ve told you not to bother Edwin and not get involved in our affairs.¡± ¡°How can I stand by? Can you nail it by yourself? Look, you are about to break up! If I don¡¯t take action, this rich son-inw will be snatched by others.¡± When Katelyn heard this, the excitement in her heart immediately vanished. It seemed that Edwin didn¡¯t ask her out for dinner because he missed her. ¡°Alright, hurry up and change your clothes. You two have fun tonight! You should take the initiative. Don¡¯t be so conservative anymore.¡± Sha had thought that her daughter was a conservative and obedient girl, but she had no idea that Katelyn had tasted love-making and enjoyed that pleasure. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± No matter what, Katelyn would not break the appointment, so she quickly went to pick up clothes. Her wardrobe was full of clothes, but she couldn¡¯t pick out any perfect ones. It was either the color that was unsuitable or the temperament that was not matching her. ¡°Mom, these clothes are all outdated.¡± ¡°Two days ago, I told you to buy new clothes, but you didn¡¯t listen to me. Now, you know how to be anxious? ¡°I¡¯ve told you that women must dress up beautifully at any time. Fashion clothes and bags are weapons for women. ¡°If the weapon is not fully prepared, how can you make the enemy throw away his armor and be attracted by you?¡± Katelyn rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother to listen. After all, Katelyn¡¯s starting point was different from her mother¡¯s, and so was the era. The experience her mother had in dealing with men was not suitable for her at all. ¡°Wear this white one. It¡¯s good to show your figure and temperament.¡± They finally decided what clothes to wear. Then, Katelyn was busy bathing, doing her hair, and putting on makeup. It took an entire afternoon to finish. W Looking at the gorgeous woman in the mirror, Katelyn smiled in satisfaction. Katelyn swore in her heart to break through the rtionship between a man and a woman tonight. Katelyn was aware that she was no longer a virgin. Edwin would find out if they had sex. So, Katelyn had prepared a secret weapon. It was a kind of shrinking pill. Before making love, just put it into her vagina in advance. 214 It would spasm like a virgin. At 8:00 p.m. A Maybach was parked outside of the Reece¡¯s house. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Edwin personally drove over to pick Katelyn up. Katelyn was wearing a white cocktail dress with a silk shawl over her shoulders. She had delicate makeup on her face and looked beautiful and pure. House of Cuisines was a top-notch restaurant in Phdelphia. Those who didn¡¯t dress decently would not be allowed to enter. So, no matter where to eat, one must dress nicely. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± Katelyn opened the car door and got in happily. Edwin nced at her and casually praised, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± ¡°I am beautiful every day!¡± Edwin handed her a bouquet and gently kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Thank you.¡± Edwin smiled and started the engine. There were two cars following behind. They were Edwin¡¯s bodyguards and drivers. Actually, Edwin didn¡¯t need to personally drive at all. However, he would asionally want to drive. At House of Cuisines. ¡°Wee¡­¡± The customers here were either rich or noble, and even many stars came here. Therefore, taking photos was forbidden in the restaurant. The customers didn¡¯t have to worry about leaking their privacy. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Looks like he has a good thing approaching.¡± The upper-ss circle was small. There were only a few ces for the celebrities toe and 30. Katelyn followed by Edwin¡¯s side, enjoying everyone¡¯s envious gaze. ¡°Order your food.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to have a steak, ¡°Edwin, let¡¯s have some wine, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Anyway, there was a driver, and you don¡¯t need to drive after drinking.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±¡­ ¡°Julie, it is rare for you to take the initiative to treat me to a meal. So I want to have a big meal today.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Julianna and Glenn came in side by side. When they walked in, they happened to see Edwin and Katelyn. Julianna paused her steps, and she suddenly did not want to have dinner here. ¡°Glenn, how about we dine somewhere else?¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? We are here to eat. Just don¡¯t talk to them.¡± Edwin looked up and coincidentally saw Julianna. Julianna was wearing a boat-necked ck cocktail dress with a hemline at the knee, revealing her swan neck and delicate corbone. It didn¡¯t show boobs, but it was very beautiful and sexy. It was the first time Edwin had seen Julianna wearing such sexy and revealing clothes. The entire corbone and half of her beautiful legs were exposed. Edwin frowned, and inexplicable anger rushed to the top of his head. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 40 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 40 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 40 Please Have Some Self-Confidence Edwin was even angrier at what he saw. Glenn was wrapping his arm around Julianna¡®s shoulder. The way he looked at Julianna was doting an d passionate, from which it could be seen that Glenn liked Julianna very much. After dinner, they might go back and do something ¡°indescribable¡°. At the thought of that, Edwin was in a terrible mood. Edwin cleared his throat and loosened his tie restlessly. His face was as cold as an iceberg. ¡°Edwin, what¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Just order.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Katelyn was speechless, and her face darkened. She had just ordered. ¡°Edwin, why do you look absent¨Cminded?¡± ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Edwin tried his best to restrain his agitated emotions when he stared at Julianna. Katelyn finally realized that something was wrong. Following Edwin¡®s gaze, Katelyn turned her head to look. ¡°Julianna!¡± Seeing Julianna, Katelyn widened her eyes. Her chest was immediately filled with a strong sense of jealousy. No wonder Edwin had such a big reaction. It turned out that he had seen Julianna. ¡°Edwin, why don¡®t you go and greet your sister?¡± Katelyn said sourly. ¡°Why are you greeting her? Come on, cheers.¡± Edwin picked up the wine ss in front of him. Katelyn paused for a moment, then she raised her wine ss and lightly clinked it with Edwin¡®s. ¡°Cheers¡­¡± Before Katelyn finished speaking, Edwin had taken a big gulp. The wine ss was empty. Seeing this, Katelyn was extremely angry, and her face became gloomy. Katelyn thought, Julianna, you damned bitch! Why do I see you everywhere? It seems that the atmosphere will be destroyed again today. Edwin poured another half ss of wine for himself and drank it up in one go. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing? You¡®ll get drunk in this way. How can you drink Lafite like this?¡± This bottle of Lafite was worth several hundreds of thousands of dors. It should be tasted slowly, yet Edwin drank it in big gulps. On the other side. Glenn and Julianna had bypassed Edwin and Katelyn, found seats on the left side of the restaurant, and sat down. They had reserved the best seats but had to give them up to avoid Edwin. ¡°Do you feel cold?¡± Glenn asked with concern because the air¨Cconditioner was on full st. Julianna gently rubbed her arms. ¡°A little bit.¡± ¡°Bring me a shawl, please.¡± Glenn turned to look toward the waiter. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment, Mr. Hodson.¡± The waiter carried a te of the special shawl of the restaurant and respectfully brought it over. Glenn stood up, unfolded the shawl, and gentlemanly put it on Julianna¡®s shoulders. ¡°Thank you.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. The press conference was very sessful today. Through the operation of Glenn¡®s public rtions team, Julianna was created as an inspiring image of a professional woman who was independent, strong, and beautiful. Various rifying articles and clips of videos were spread on the inte. In less than a day, Julianna¡®s reputation had improved greatly. In addition, after the news about the cooperation between the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertai nment was released, the shareholders calmed down a little. In the afternoon, the stock price of the Reece Group stopped fluctuating greatly. Julianna took it for granted to treat Glenn to a meal because Glenn had helped her so much. Glenn looked at Julianna suggestively and gently. He asked with a warm smile, ¡°What would you like to have?¡± ¡°Asteak and a sd.¡± Glenn casually flipped through the menu. ¡°Then make it double.¡± ¡°Alright, sir.¡± The steak here was very famous, and it was an essential main course to order. ¡°After dinner, would you please watch a movie with me?¡± Julianna¡®s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Glenn, you know, I have to go back and take care of Ann.¡± ¡°It won¡®t take long to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Well, I¡®m a little tired today. So forget it.¡± Julianna¡®s eyes darkened and she tactfully refused. Glenn smiled warmly and gently held her hand. ¡°This movie was produced by mypany. It is the pre miere today. I hope you can go with me.¡± Julianna subconsciously retracted her hand. ¡°Well, this is inappropriate. I¡­¡± Julianna knew that if she agreed, it would be equivalent to agreeing to be Glenn¡®s girlfriend. ¡°Julie, I have attended the press conference with you, and you should go to the premiere with me in ret urn.¡± ¡°Glenn, I can¡®t adapt to such an asion.¡± ¡°You don¡®t need to do anything but just stand by my side and be mypanion.¡± Julianna smiled. ¡°There are so many beauties in yourpany. Ask them to go with you.¡± When Glenn heard this, a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes. ¡°Do you want them to go to the premiere with me? Do you know what that means?¡± Julianna was silent. She did not answer. Of course, she knew that Glenn wanted her to present as his girlfriend. But¡­ Julianna did not want to fall in love again. Glenn gripped Julianna¡®s hand a little tighter and looked at her quietly. ¡°Julie, are you sure you don¡®t want to give a chance to you and me?¡± ¡°Glenn, you don¡®t have to be like this. You know, I cherish our friendship very much.¡± Hearing this, Glenn suddenly snorted coldly, ¡°Friendship?¡± Julianna was stunned. ¡°Isn¡®t that so? I¡®ve always taken you as my best friend.¡± Glenn¡®s handsome face darkened. A man was willing to pay so much for a woman. That wasn¡®t pure friendship. If a man had no intentions toward this woman, the man would not be so stupid to be a saint. ¡°Julie, do you really not understand me or pretend not to?¡± Glenn raised his eyebrows slightly and looke Glenn had never experienced such frustration in front of a woman. And he had never been so attentive to a woman. Unfortunately, it had been four years, and Julianna still refused to ept him. Tonight¡­ Glenn wanted to solemnly confess to Julianna. If she didn¡®t ept it, he would not act as the unselfish p Looking at Glenn¡®s eyes, Julianna suddenly felt uneasy, and her eyes began wandering. ¡°Glenn, please Edwin had caused great pain to her. Julianna was really scared. Love was like poison for Julianna. She didn¡®t dare to touch it anymore, and she didn¡®t even want to get h ¡°Glenn, you are very good, really. You deserve a better woman. I¡­ I am not worthy of you.¡± Glenn held Julianna¡®s face and gazed into her eyes affectionately. ¡°Julie, can you face yourself, please? Do you know how good you are? ¡°Would you please have some self¨Cconfidence?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 41 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Are You Crazy? ¡°Glenn¡­¡± ¡°Julie, are you willing to marry me?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Boom! What Glenn said astonished Julianna. She looked at Glenn in shock¡­ Immediately, Glenn took out a diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket. The music of the restaurant sounded, and a few men and women in couple suits, each holding a huge bouquet of flowers, appeared in the restaurant. House of Cuisines was a famous ce for marriage proposals, and the restaurant would cooperate with the guests who wanted to propose and set up the scene, but ordinary people could not bear the high cost here. ¡°Julie, I want to confess my love for you today. ¡°I love you. Marry me.¡± As he spoke, Glenn knelt on one knee and handed the diamond ring to Julianna. ¡°Glenn, get up. Don¡®t do this.¡± Julianna was not prepared at all. Glenn confessed his love for her in public, and she waspletely stunned. ¡°Julie, we have known each other for 3,652 days. I¡®ve loved you for 2,520 days. There are still countless days.¡± Julianna was so nervous that her face turned pale, and her throat was dry. ¡°Glenn, don¡®t make such a joke. Get up quickly. So many people are watching¡­¡± ¡°Julie. I¡®m not joking. I¡¯m serious.¡± Glenn continued to kneel on one knee and stared at Julianna seriously. ¡°I have waited for this day for a long time. In the past, we missed each other, which was the most regretful thing in my life. ¡°But now, I¡®m given this opportunity to say it. I don¡®t want to miss you again.¡± When Julianna heard this, her face turned redder, and she was at a loss¡­ If it was before, she would ept him without hesitation. However, how could she be worthy of him now that she was no longer the one she used to be? She couldn¡®t harm him or drag him down. ¡°Marry him. Marry him. Marry him.¡± A melodious no sound rang out. In the sky above the restaurant, countless rose petals scattered around her like snowkes. The atmosphere was warm and romantic, However¡­ Edwin¡®s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene. His five fingers clenched into a fist, and his joints began to creak. Even though he had abandoned Julianna, he still did not allow others to covet her. This feeling was like a piece of trash that he had casually thrown away had been picked up by someone else. In the end, he discovered that what he had thrown away was a rare treasure. ¡°Wow, Mr. Hodson is so romantic. He even prepared a marriage proposal so thoughtfully,¡± Katelyn said sourly and jealously. Then, she looked at Edwin pitifully. Unfortunately, Edwin waspletely immersed in anger and did not pay attention to her emotions. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn¡®s charming face was filled with disappointment and jealousy. ¡°Glenn, get up quickly. Don¡®t be like this¡­¡± Julianna was so anxious that her tears started to fall. ¡°Are you willing to ept it or not?¡± Glenn looked at her deeply. ¡°I¡®m sorry¡­¡± Julianna turned around, grabbed her bag, and ran into the bathroom. She has serious depression. She couldn¡®t be stimted. Once she was upset, she would fall ill¡­ ¡°Julie.¡± When Glenn saw her run away, he waspletely dazed for a moment. His mind went nk. Edwin stood up. He couldn¡®t bear it anymore. ¡°Edwin, what are you going to do?¡± Edwin ignored Katelyn and went straight to the bathroom¡­ Bang! The bathroom door was pushed open. Julianna looked back and was even more shocked to see that it was Edwin. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing?¡± Edwin¡®s face darkened like a devil¡®s. Without a word, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her out of the bathroom¡­ Julianna¡®s heart trembled, and she struggled desperately. ¡°Edwin, let go of me. What are you going to do¡­¡± Edwin did not answer but angrily dragged her out like a husband who had found she had an affair¡­ Julianna struggled with all her might, her body falling to the ground, and her dress was al?nost torn apart¡­ Edwin saw that he could not drag her away, so he bent down and forcefully picked her up. ¡°Are you crazy? Let go of me.¡± Edwin forcefully carried her out of the restaurant and went straight to the parking lot downstairs. Julianna was stuffed into the passenger seat of the car by Edwin. Then, Edwin also got into the car. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing? You are drunk. You can¡®t drive.¡± Boom. The engine started. He stepped on the elerator and the speed of the car increased to 120 mph. ¡°Edwin, are you crazy? Stop the car. What are you doing?¡± The car drifted again in an instant, whistling in the direction of a winding and mountainous road. Julianna was mmed into the car door. She panicked and quickly buckled her seatbelt. ¡°Edwin, quickly stop. This is very dangerous¡­¡± Ah! He turned the steering wheel quickly. The wheels of the car drifted, leaving a trail of brake marks on the ground. The car almost collided with the truck opposite. 1 CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 42 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 42 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 42 Crash Into the Sea Julianna was freaking out. Her heart was beating so fast as if it almost jumped out of her chest. If they had collided with the truck opposite them just now, with such a fast speed, even though they wore seat belts, they would die undoubtedly. It did not matter if she died, but what about her three children? Julianna did not dare to yell at Edwin again. Instead, she pleaded in horror, ¡°Edwin, don¡®t be like this, pl ease¡­¡± Roar! The car started again, like a wild beast out of control, roaring and rushing into the traffic¡­. ¡°Edwin, stop! Please¡­¡± Edwin didn¡®t seem to hear it. He kept speeding up and overtaking other cars. Every time he overtook a car, it was extremely thrilling. Fortunately, his driving skills were excellent. Ev ery time it seemed like they were going to collide but passed by. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Julianna closed her eyes several times in fright. Even though she was wearing a seat belt, her hand still held tightly onto the safety buckle of the car. For the sake of her three children, she must not die. ¡°Edwin, don¡®t be like this¡­¡± Julianna grabbed Edwin¡®s arm and pleaded again and again. Edwin was very irritable. He had no idea what he was going to do. He only knew that he was so annoy ed that he was about to copse. He just wanted to drive crazily and vent his anger. ¡°Edwin, stop the car right now. I¡®m begging you.¡± Edwin drank wine. It was very dangerous to drive. The speed of the car was getting faster and faster. It had reached a speed of 87 miles per hour. Moreover, this was a winding mountain road. It did not take long for him to make a big turn. It was very easy for him to be i n danger at this speed. ¡°Edwin, stop the car, now! What the hell is wrong with you? ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Julianna was extremely scared. If this went on, a car ident would not be avoided¡­ She wa nted to jump out of the car. However, at such a high speed, jumping out of the car would be even worse. ¡°Edwin, stop! Stop!¡± Julianna tried to stop him from speeding up. Suddenly, a car came from the opposite side. Edwin quickly turned the steering wheel, but he had been driving too fast, and it was toote. In a moment of desperation, Edwin fiercely turned the steering wheel in the opposite direction. Crack! Crack¡­ Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Bang! The car crashed into the guardrail beside the road and plunged into the sea. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Julianna cried out in rm and shut her eyes tightly¡­ Plop! The car crashed into the sea. The huge impact caused Julianna to lose consciousness for a moment, and her entire mind went nk. Edwin mmed his head against the steering wheel, and then the airbag opened and popped out¡­ Five minutester, Julianna gradually recovered consciousness. She opened her eyes slightly and broke out in cold sweat. Their car had been flooded and was half¨Cdrowned. Edwin fainted. ¡°Edwin! Edwin! Wake up! The car is flooded!¡± Edwin had no reaction at all¡­ It was dark in the car. Julianna could only vaguely make out a rough outline with the help of the streetlig hts on the shore¡­ Edwin¡®s head was broken, and his entire face was covered in blood. Julianna was so scared that her heart skipped a beat. She shook Edwin in panic. ¡°Come on, Edwin. Wa ke up¡­¡± More and more seawater filled the car. Julianna panicked. She had no time to call Edwin anymore, so she quickly pushed the car door. Unfortunately, there was water in the car. Under the strong water pressure, the car door could not be pushed open at all. ¡°Where¡®s the window burst hammer?¡± Usually, there was a window burst hammer prepared in the car. In case the car fell into a river, it could be used to smash the car windows. However, Julianna searched everywhere in the car, but she couldn¡®t find the window burst hammer¡­ The water had already reached her chest. Without a second thought, Julianna quickly took off her high heels and smashed at t he weak spot at the edge of the window. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± After crazily smashing dozens of times, the window finally loosened¡­ Julianna smashed a few more times, and the window finally broke. She climbed out of the car. At this time, the entire car was filled with water. After the car was bnced, Julianna swam to the other side. Fortunately, the water pressure in the car was bnced. Julianna pulled open the car door and tried to drag Edwin out. However, Edwin was tied with the seat be Julianna groped for a long time but failed to touch the seat belt buckle. She could no longer hold her breath. Julianna would have to float out of the water to breathe, but she did not dare. She was afraid that when she finish Edwin was still in the car, and he was unconscious. If Julianna didn¡®t save him, Edwin would die. Julianna held her breath and used herst breath. Finally, the safety buckle was unlocked. Julianna dragged Edwin out of the car. Crash! They finally surfaced¡­ Julianna took a few deep breaths before her breathing became a little smoother. ¡°Edwin, wake up¡­¡± Edwin was about 6 feet tall. It was almost impossible for Julianna to drag him ashore. However, she didn¡®t give up¡­ Julianna wrapped her arms around Edwin¡®s underarm and worked all out to struggle to swim to the shore. Edwin was immersed in the water, and his consciousness recovered a little. He was half awake and half fainted. Vaguely, Edwin seemed to have returned to the situation when he was drowning ten years ago. It was also at this moment that a thin and delicate figure dragged him, a huge¨Csized man, and struggled to swim to the shore. The sealed memories seemed to have been opened¡­ For that drowning ten years ago, Edwin did not see the girl¡®s face clearly. But at this moment, he seeme The girl who saved him had long hair that was almost wrapped around his neck in the water. However, K After Edwin was dragged ashore, the first person he saw when he woke up was Katelyn, so Edwin subc Edwin was stunned. He wondered, was Julianna the one who saved me back then? CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 43 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 43 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 43 Who Does Sha Think She Is? Julianna coughed a few times and was almost exhausted. She sank into the water several times and choked a few mouthfuls of seawater. Even though the buoyancy of the water would help her, it was still difficult for her to drag such a tall ma n. The two of them floated on the water and were only about 32 feet away from the shore. If Julianna swam back to the shore alone, it would not even take a minute. But now, she dragged Edwin and exhausted herself for more than ten minutes before struggling to swim to the shore. Julianna coughed. She staggered up the steps on the shore, her entire body almost copsing. However, Julianna could not drag Edwin by herself, nor could shepletely drag him ashore. She co uld only drag his upper body onto the steps so that he would not suffocate. ¡°Edwin, wake up¡­¡± Julianna kept coughing. Edwin didn¡®t lose consciousness, but he could not open his eyes no matter what. Julianna shook him a few times and quickly performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation on him. Edwin spat out a mouthful of seawater, and his breathing became smoother. Seeing that Edwin had woken up, Julianna heaved a sigh of relief¡­ However, his forehead hurt, and he lost a lot of blood, so Julianna had to send him to the hospital as so on as possible. There were already a few people gathered on the shore, pointing at the sea. ¡°Help! Please call the ambnce for us.¡± Julianna stumbled and ran to the shore for help. Looking at her thin and weak back, Edwin frantically brought back his memories. In the end, his memory was fixed on a slender figure with long, wet hair¡­ He remembered everything¡­ It happened ten years ago¡­ Ten years ago, it was like this. After the girl dragged him to the shore, she anxiously ran to call for help. And after he woke up, Katelyn was taking care of him with concern. So, his memories were messed up, and he thought that Katelyn had saved him. It was also from then on that he started to have a good impression of Katelyn. .¡®Julie¡­¡± Edwin raised his arm and called out weakly. On the shore, a few cars drove over. A dozen people got out of the cars and went down the shore to hel p. Edwin¡®s bodyguards and assistant identified the location by the car¡®s GPS. ¡°Mr. Keaton is here. Come on! Hurry up!¡± The bodyguards rushed down the shore, carried Edwin to the car, and sent him to the hospital. Andy stayed behind to deal with the police¡­ After arriving at the hospital, Edwin was sent to the emergency room. Julianna was also sent to the me dical room. Her body was scratched several times by the broken ss of the window. Some of the wou nds were very deep and needed stitches. However, her injuries were not as serious as Edwin¡®s. Soon, Melina, Katelyn, Sha, Dexter, and the others all rushed to the hospital. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Edwin.¡± ¡°Don¡®t worry, Mrs. Keaton. Mr. Keaton has just finished stitching and has woken up.¡± When Melina heard this, she was still extremely worried. She hurriedly entered the ward to check. There was only one son in the Keaton family. If anything happened, such a huge business empire woul d not even have a sessor. COSSO In the ward, Edwin had already treated the wound and was now resting on the bed. ¡°Edwin, are you alright? How do you feel now?¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡®m fine.¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton just got into a car ident.¡± ¡°s! How many times have I told you not to drive? Why don¡®t you listen?¡± Melina came to the bed and grabbed Edwin¡®s hand tightly, looking worried and distressed. ¡°Edwin, you scared me to death.¡± Katelyn cried as she ran forward and threw herself into Edwin¡¯s arms. Sha also said nervously, ¡°Edwin, you scared us to death. You must be careful when driving. SCT ¡°You¡®d better not drive by yourself. Otherwise, it would be a waste to hire so many drivers.¡± Dexter also looked concerned and added, ¡°Fortunately, it was a close call. You have to be careful in the future.¡± Agroup of people surrounded Edwin. No one came to care for Julianna, not even Dexter. Julianna had already bandaged her wound and the doctor prescribed antiphlogistic medicine for her. S he was about to leave the hospital when Glenn rushed over. ¡°Julie, I¡®m sorry. I¡®m sorry,¡± Glenn apologized and hugged Julianna tightly. ¡°It¡®s okay. I¡®ve already bandaged my wound. I can leave the hospital now.¡± ¡°Are you really fine? Let me take a look at the wound,¡± Glenn said worriedly, looking at her pale face. Julianna endured the pain and smiled at Glenn, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡®ll juste and change the dressing tomorrow.¡± In fact, she felt a lot of pain all over her body. She had just stitched more than ten times. Now the anesthesia had worn off. How could it not hurt? Glenn looked at Julianna with heartache. He insisted on listing her clothes to check. There were stitches ¡°Edwin is a bastard. I will go and get even with him¡­¡± ¡°Glenn, don¡®t ¡­ don¡®t go.¡± Julianna hurriedly stopped Glenn. What was the use of getting even with Edw ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Julie, you¡®d better stay in the hospital for two days. If the wounds get infected, it will be more serious.¡± Glenn frowned and quickly helped Julianna up. ¡°No, I have to go home to take care of Ann. Ann will be worried if she can¡®t see me.¡± Julianna bit her low ¡°It¡®s already past twelve. I have to hurry back.¡± ¡°Then I¡®ll send you back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In the ward, a few of them were still chattering around Edwin. ¡°Edwin, have a good rest these days.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡®m sorry for making you worry. I¡®m really fine.¡± Sha furrowed her brows and deliberately spoke frankly, ¡°It¡®s easy for young men to be impulsive befo ¡°Mrs. Keaton, I think Edwin should marry Kate as soon as he recovers. It¡®s also better to settle down ear Before she could finish speaking, Melina had already frowned. It was true that the Keaton family and the This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Edwin needs to rest. Please leave now. Don¡®t disturb him.¡± When Sha heard this, she looked embarrassed. ¡°Alright. Edwin, have a good rest.¡± After that, Sha, Katelyn, and Dexter left the ward reluctantly. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 44 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 44 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 44 She Has Been Discharged ¡°She is really long¨Cwinded and annoying.¡± With Melina¡®s status, she looked down on Sha from the depths of her heart. When Carsen was alive, Melina took into ount Carsen and was polite to the Reece family. Now that Carsen had passed away, the Keaton family couldn¡®t be considered to be on good terms with Dexter and his wife. It was only because of Carsen that they continued to maintain a harmonious rtionship. However, Sha was indeed stupid. Edwin had just suffered a car ident, and everyone was almost scared to death, but Sha was actually only concerned about Edwin¡®s marr iage. Even an outsider was able to see through the trick that Sha was ying. ¡°How¡®s Julianna?¡± ¡°Julianna?¡± Melina was stunned. Edwin muttered and frowned, ¡°She just had a car ident with me.¡± ¡°I didn¡®t see her.¡± When Edwin heard this, he struggled to sit up and wanted to get out of bed. Seeing that, Melina hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Lie down. You are still on a drip, and your injuries are so se rious. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡®ll go and see her.¡± ¡°Don¡®t move. Call the nurse over and ask.¡± As she spoke, Melina pressed the beeper. Aminuteter, a nurse rushed in. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what do you need?¡± The hospital belonged to the Keaton family, and all the doctors and n urses knew Edwin. ¡°Where is thedy who came with me?¡± ¡°Oh, she has finished stitching and is discharged.¡± ¡°What? She was discharged?¡± Edwin frowned when he heard this. ¡°Yes, that¡®s right. A man just took her away.¡± Edwin furrowed his brows, and his heart ached as if it had been stabbed. After the car ident, he finally knew that he had loved the wrong person. Ten years ago, the girl who saved him from the pool was Julianna, not Katelyn. For so many years, he had been mistaken. ¡°Edwin, don¡®t worry. She¡®s probably fine, so she¡®s been discharged. ¡°By the way, Edwin, I asked you to let her bring her two children to see me. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news for so many days?¡± ¡°She is unwilling to do so.¡± Hearing that, Melina narrowed her eyes and was stunned. ¡°She actually refused?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Julianna is really stubborn. She has a bit of elegance the same as me in the past.¡± If Julianna¡®s two children were really the children of the Keaton family, it would bring Julianna huge benefits. Putting it in another way, even if they were not the children of the Keaton family, Julianna would not suffer any loss to see Melina. ¡°Grandma, my mind is a mess now. I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Have a good rest. Don¡®t move around.¡± ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Melina sighed and walked out of the ward. After Melina left, Edwiny on the bed, quietly recalling everything that had happened in the past few years. Originally, he had a good impression of Julianna. It was Katelyn who had always, intentionally or uninte ntionally, said to him that Julianna was solitary and scheming. Over time, he really thought that Julianna was scheming. Outside the ward, Katelyn and Sha hurriedly greeted Melina when they saw here out. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­¡± Katelyn and Sha said in unison. Melina frowned. ¡°Edwin wants to rest. All of you can go back.¡± ¡°Er¡­ Okay,¡± Sha replied with a smile. ¡°Well, Kate, you should stay here and take care of Edwin. ¡°Your father and I won¡®t stay here and cause trouble.¡± Melina didn¡®t say anything more after hearing that. She gathered her shawl and walked away with a cold face. ¡°s,¡± Katelyn sighed. Sha furrowed her brows. ¡°What are you sighing about?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Katelyn wanted to say something but hesitated. She knew that her rtionship with Edwin had encountered a great problem. ¡°You ¡­ you will only be fearless in the house. How can I have such a stupid daughter?¡± ¡°Mom, you¡®re saying it again. What does being smart have to do with feelings?¡± ¡°Of course it¡®s rted.¡± ¡°Forget it. Hurry up and go home.¡± ¡°Then stay with Edwin. Don¡®t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Got it¡­¡± After Sha and Dexter left, Katelyn sat in the corridor for nearly half an hour. After trying her best to ca ¡°Edwin, are you hungry? I bought you some soup.¡± Edwin paused for a few seconds and could not help but ask, ¡°Kate, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Edwin, go ahead.¡± ¡°Ten years ago, I was drowning in the swimming pool in your house. Who saved me?¡± When Katelyn heard this, she blinked her eyes unnaturally. ¡°Edwin, why did you suddenly ask this quest ¡°I suddenly remembered it today, so I asked casually.¡± This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Katelyn pinched her fingers nervously, trying her best to force a smile, ¡°It must be¡­ It¡®s me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡®s true, Edwin. Don¡®t you believe me?¡± Katelyn tried to pretend to be calm. She knew very well why Edwin suddenly had a good impression of her ten years ago. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 45 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 45 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 45 What Are You Trying to Do? That year, Melina brought Edwin to visit the Reece family. During the lunch break, Edwin was swimming in the pool, but he drowned because he got a cramp in hi s leg. Although the Reece family also had servants, they didn¡®t have a group of servants and bodyguards like the Keaton family. When Edwin was drowning, the first one to discover him was Julianna. It was at a critical moment. Julianna had no time to call for help and jumped down to save Edwin. After saving him, Julianna ran to call for help, while Katelyn went to Edwin to take care of him. ¡°Did you save me?¡± Edwin asked Katelyn after he woke up. Katelyn knew that he had misunderstood, but she still nodded. From that day, Edwin¡®s attitude toward Katelyn changed greatly. He was five years older than her, but he refused to date her and had been waiting for her to gro w up. However, it had been so many years now, how could he suddenly ask this question? Katelyn thought, could it be ... that Julianna had told him something? Seeing that Edwin was silent, Katelyn asked carefully, ¡°Did Julianna tell you something?¡± ¡°No,¡± Edwin replied coldly. He no longer needed to ask more. The one who saved him was Julianna. All these years, he had been the one to make a mistake. Katelyn¡®s heart skipped a beat. She argued, ¡°Edwin, Julianna must have told you something. Otherwise , you wouldn¡®t have asked that. ¡°You know, Julianna has always been smarter and better than me. She loves you so much that she won¡®t be willing to give up on you. ¡°So, she wanted to separate us deliberately. No matter what she said to you, Edwin, don¡®t believe Edwin said impatiently with a cold expression, ¡°Don¡®t say anymore. My mind is a mess right now. I want to stay alone.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Go out first.¡± Edwin¡®s heart was really a mess right now, and he did not know what to do. It was his mistake. He could not me others but could only me himself. ¡°Edwin, do you still love me? Ever since Julianna came back, you started to neglect me. ¡°Edwin, I can¡®t lose you. I can¡®t let Julianna take you away.¡± Katelyn cried as she threw herself into Edwin¡®s arms, grabbing his arm tightly. Looking at Edwin¡®s reaction, Katelyn guessed that Edwin must have known the truth. Perhaps he would soon break up with her. With the identity of Edwin¡®s fianc¨¦e, she enjoyed the envious and jealous gazes of the socialites. But if Edwin broke up with her now, she would probably be theughingstock of the entire Phdelphia. ¡°Leave first.¡± ¡°Edwin, I don¡®t want to leave you.¡± Edwin was impatient and pressed the beeper. The nurse quickly walked in. ¡°Get her out.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Keaton needs to rest. You can leave first.¡± ¡°Edwin, I¡®ll be leaving. You must believe me.¡± Edwin had a cold face and did not answer. He hated women lying to him the most, and Katelyn had lied to him for so many years. No matter what happened, he couldn¡®t continue being with her. After Katelyn left, Edwin smashed the bed twice, and his eyes were bloodshot. He was upset that he had been mistaken all these years. Edwin pulled the needle out of his hands, put on the patient¡®s gown, and walked out of the ward. ¡°Mr. Keaton, you haven¡®t finished your drip yet. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Make way.¡± The nurses dared not stop him. The bodyguards hurriedly followed him. ¡°Give me the car keys.¡± The bodyguards were frightened. Edwin had just gotten into a car ident, but now he wanted to drive again. ¡°Hurry up and give me the key.¡± ¡°Oh, OK.¡± ¡°Don¡®t follow me.¡± After saying that, Edwin got into a Bentley. He stepped on the elerator and drove off. After a while, Edwin arrived at Julianna¡®s house. Bang! Bang! ¡°Who is it? ¡°It¡®s sote. Who is knocking on the door?¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! The knocking on the door was even louder. Julianna had just fallen asleep, but she was woken up immediately. ¡°Casey, go and see who knocked on the door.¡± Ever since Alex and Bruce went to Florida, Megan and Tilda followed them to take care of them. Now, o open the door. ¡°Who is it? It¡®s sote.¡± ¡°Open the door quickly. It¡®s property management. You have a gas leak.¡± Casey didn¡®t suspect it and thought that it was really a leak, so she opened the door. Outside the door, a tall man stood. The man seemed to have a cold and frightening aura around him. ¡°You ¡­ You are not a property manager, right?¡± ¡°Where is Julianna?¡± Edwin didn¡®t bother to exin to Casey. Julianna waspletely awakened. She covered the wound on her belly and struggled toe out of the room. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Who is it?¡± When she went out and saw that it was Edwin, Julianna was even more shocked. She thought, why is h ¡°Edwin, what are you doing now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± When he saw Julianna, Edwin walked forward excitedly. He wanted to say something, but it seemed to b Julianna could not help but frown. ¡°What are you trying to do by barging into my house at midnight?¡± ¡°Julianna, I¡­¡± Edwin murmured and hugged Julianna all of a sudden. ¡°Hiss¡­ Let go.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 46 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 46 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 46 Is Mr. Keaton Kidnapped? Hearing her painful voice, Edwin hurriedly let go of her. ¡°Julianna¡­¡± He wanted to apologize, but he couldn¡®t. Julianna looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡®s 3 a.m. What do you want?¡± Edwin had thick bandages wrapped around his head, and half of his face was swollen. In the hospital. gown, he looked a little creepy. ¡°I just want to check on you.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Leave. Otherwise, I¡®ll call the police.¡± ¡°Do it then.¡± Julianna was so angry that she swallowed her breath and asked angrily with a frown, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Edwin pursed his thin lips and looked at Julianna with a gentle andplicated gaze. ¡°Nothing. I just w ant to see you.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Looking at his gentle eyes, Julianna trembled. Edwin would never be so gentle to her. This cruel man was definitely going to y something ruthless again. She had to be careful. ¡°This is my home. Please get out. Besides, haven¡®t you caused enough trouble for me? Do you know th at not only did you almost kill yourself but me? ¡°Edwin, I beg you, stay away from me. I don¡®t want to see you.¡± ¡°Julie¡­¡± Edwin subconsciously took a step forward and stretched out his hand. He wanted to hug her but did not dare to. Julianna¡®s heart tightened. All these years, Edwin had always coldly called her Julianna. This was the first time he had called lier Julie in such a gentle manner. It was inexplicable. ¡°Casey, call the police. Tell them that a lunatic broke into my house.¡± ¡°Julie, do you have to do this? I¡­ I have something to tell you.¡± Julianna crossed her arms and looked at Edwin unhappily. ¡°Alright, I¡®m listening now. What do you want to say?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± Edwin stammered. He really couldn¡®t apologize nor ad?nit defeat to a woman. After all, it was always women who surrounded him and tried their best to please him. Once he waved his finger, arge number of women would pounce on him like crazy. He¡®d rather die than admit defeat. ¡°Mr. Keaton, please, it¡®s over three o¡®clock now. If you can¡®t say it, leave. If you have anything to say, let ¡®s talk about it tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, I have to tell you now.¡± ¡°Then do it, Mr. Keaton! When did you be a hesitant person?¡± Edwin was never gentle. When he spoke to her, he was either mean or sarcastic, or he was roaring. In short, this was the first time he spoke in such a calm tone. Julianna was out of patience. ¡°Are you going to say it or not¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡®m hungry.¡± When Julianna heard this, she waspletely speechless. ¡°Can you make me something to eat? I haven¡®t eaten anything for a day, and I¡®m very hungry now,¡± Ed win said, looking at Julianna with a pleading look. Julianna was stunned for a moment and thought that she heard it wrong. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I¡®m hungry. I want to eat something.¡± Julianna could not help but look at him again, trying to see the answer on his face. Before they divorced, she cooked for him almost every day, but he had never eaten once. Now he cam e over in the middle of the night just because he was hungry? ¡°Edwin, what are you trying to do? If you don¡®t leave, I won¡®t call the police.¡± As Julianna spoke, she pushed him, wanting to make him leave. Edwin stood straight like a mountain, unmoving. ¡°I¡®m starving. I want to eat something.¡± Edwin lightly patted his stomach. Julianna was even more speechless. ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Anything is fine.¡± She nned to make some pasta, which wouldn¡®t take long. She wished he could eat the pasta and then get lost. She put the ingredients in boiling water. Then, after the pasta was done, she put some sauce on them. Ten minutester, Julianna ced a bowl of pasta on the coffee table. ¡°The pasta is ready. Eat it and leave.¡± The smell of pasta was everywhere in the room. Edwin was really hungry. He had always been picky about food, but now he was eating with relish. After a while, he finished it. ¡°Have you done it?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡®m not full. Can I have some more?¡± When Julianna heard this, she choked with anger. This damn man almost killed her. Now, he ran over to torment her in the middle of the night. What did he want? ¡°I¡®ll call Andy and ask him to pick you up.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I don¡®t want to leave.¡± Julianna was so angry that she was about to go crazy. ¡°Can¡­ Can I have a rest on the sofa?¡± ¡°Edwin, what are you trying to do?¡± Edwin¡®s eyes were gentle and soft at the moment. ¡°I am just afraid that you would be in danger and wan When Julianna heard this, she was utterly speechless. As long as he was not there, she would be safe. ¡°What? Fine! Rest if you want to.¡± Julianna didn¡®t want to talk to him anymore. So, after that, she went back to her room. Back in the room. Julianna mmed the door shut. She was really tired now and needed to sleep. She did not have the energy to argue with him. She would let him do whatever he wanted. After Julianna left, Casey also went to Ann¡®s room. Only Edwin was left in the living room. Edwin looked around and felt a little ufortable about the ce she was living. It was too small. The living room was not a He decided to change house for her tomorrow to make up for what he owed her. ¡°Julie, why didn¡®t you tell me earlier?¡± Edwiny down on the sofa, his heart full of mixed feelings. He was really stupid. How could he make a mistake in this kind of thing? In the past ten years, he had loved the wrong person. Meanwhile. ¡°Mr. Keaton is missing.¡± ¡°Call him and ask where he is.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton didn¡®t bring his phone. The car was located near here, but there was no trace of Mr. Keaton ¡°Why didn¡®t you follow Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°You know Mr. Keaton. If he doesn¡®t let anyone follow him, no one dares.¡± ¡°Now, where is he? What should I say if his mother asks?¡± ¡°Oh my, is Mr. Keaton kidnapped?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Hurry up and look for him.¡± The group of bodyguards was anxious. Their mission was to protect Edwin for 24 hours. Now that Edwin was missing, how could they not be afraid? Last night, Edwin didn¡®t let anyone follow himn. The bodyguards didn¡®t dare to disobey him. They also di In just a few minutes, he had left them all behind. They had searched the entire night but still could not find himn. Now, they were even more afraid. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 47 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 47 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 47 I Don¡®t Want Your Exnation At seven o¡®clock in the morning, the rm clock rang on time. Julianna got up and turned off the rm clock. She couldn¡®t sleep well now. She could only sleep for three or four hours a day. Las t night, Edwin came over in the middle of the night. She only slept less than two hours. In the living room, Edwin was still lying on the sofa, and he was actually sleeping very soundly. He had lost too much blood, and his brain was short of oxygen, so it was easy to get sleepy. After Julianna got up, he was still asleep. Casey also got up and looked at Edwin who was on the sofa with a helpless expression. ¡°Ms. Reece, w hat about him?¡± ¡°Leave him alone. Let him sleep.¡± After Julianna finished washing, she began to prepare breakfast. Now that Megan was not here, Casey had to take care of Ann. Julianna could only cook breakfast by h erself. However, her diet was also very simple. Sometimes, she would just make a sandwich, or boiled eggs w ith sd, then a cup of coffee. Julianna had just finished her sandwich when Edwin woke up. His face was even more swollen. The left half of his eyes were bruised, which made him look a little horrible. The white bandage was als o soaked by blood, and it looked yellow. ¡°What are you doing, Julie?¡± Julianna nced at him. ¡°It¡®s dawn. You should hurry back to the hospital.¡± ¡°Don¡®t you want me to have breakfast?¡± ¡°Please, I have to workter. Can you stop making trouble?¡± When Edwin heard this, his tone softened, ¡°Your injuries are quite serious. You shouldn¡®t go to the ¡°In any case, there is always work to do, no need to work so hard.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was even more furious. If he hadn¡®t forced her to sign the gambling agre ement, would she have worked so hard? In three years, if she failed toplete the gambling agreement, she would lose everything. It was all E dwin¡®s fault. Now he actually dared to stand here telling her what to do. ¡°Edwin, that¡®s enough. Stop pretending. Leave at once.¡± ¡°Julie, there are some misunderstandings between us.¡± ¡°Enough talking! Leave!¡± Julianna pushed Edwin away, trying to push him out. ¡°Julie, listen to me. There really are some misunderstandings between us. I¡®m sorry that I only found ou t the truth yesterday.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Shut up. I don¡®t want to hear anything. Leave now, or don¡®t me me.¡± ¡°Mommy, who are you talking to? Is my brother back?¡± Ann¡®s voice suddenly came from inside the room. When Edwin heard this, he stared at the door of the room in a daze. ¡°Who is calling you?¡± A hint of panic appeared on Julianna¡®s face as she pushed Edwin away. ¡°Leave my ce. Go!¡± ¡°Who¡®s in the room?¡± Edwin walked straight into the room. ¡°Edwin, stop right there. You are not allowed to enter.¡± Julianna desperately tried to stop him but to no avail. Even if Edwin was injured, his strength was much stronger than hers. The next second, the door was opened by Edwin. ¡°Ann.¡± Seeing that she could not stop him, Julianna rushed in, afraid that Edwin would scare her daught er. Edwin fixed his eyes and saw a little girl lying on the bed. The girl¡®s face was very pale and she looked very weak. However, she was surprisingly good¨Clooking, like the miniature Julianna. Ann also opened her big eyes and looked at Edwin curiously. ¡°Mommy, who is this?¡± ¡°Nobody.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Edwin was immediately stunned again. Blood rushed up all over his body. He thought that Julianna onl y had two children. He didn¡®t expect that she even had a daughter. ¡°Mommy, this sir looks so strange. Is he hurt?¡± ¡°Ann, be good. I will exin it to youter, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Ann agree, Julianna pushed Edwin in the chest. ¡°Edwin, I beg you.¡± ¡°Can you stop harassing me? I just want to live a peaceful life now. Can you stop disturbing me?¡± Edwin calmed down and said seriously, ¡°Julie, there are some misunderstandings between us. Let¡¯s ma ¡°There is no misunderstanding. We have nothing to clear up. We just need to stay away from each other and be safe.¡± Julianna had almost lost her life. And with great difficulty, she moved on. She did not want to have any more contact with him. ¡°Julie, listen to me.¡± ¡°No! Now, you should go.¡± The doorbell rang. ¡°Ms. Re, it¡®s Mr. Hodson.¡± Hearing that Glenn was here, Julianna felt relieved. ¡°Open the door.¡± Casey hurriedly opened the door. Glenn walked in with bags in his hands. ¡°Julie, I brought you breakfast and some daily necessities¡­¡± Before he finished, Glenn saw Edwin. ¡°Why is he here?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 48 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 48 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 48 A Battle Between the two ¡°Glenn, don¡®t misunderstand. I don¡®t know what was wrong with him. He camest night.¡± Hearing this, Edwin grabbed Julianna¡®s shoulders, looking at Glenn arrogantly. ¡°Julie and I are husband and wife. You have no right to judge us.¡± ¡°Edwin!¡± Julianna struggled furiously. ¡°We have divorced.¡± ¡°We can get married again.¡± ¡°Psycho, let go of me.¡± Glenn couldn¡®t help but frown. It seemed that Edwin had spent the night herest night, which made Gl enn extremely mad. ¡°Besides, why can¡®t I be here?¡± Edwin sneered. ¡°Glenn, I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡± ¡°Edwin, leave now. Otherwise, I¡®ll call the police.¡± Edwin gulped and looked at Julianna gloomily. ¡°Julie, I¡®ll ask you again. Who is the father of the child?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you many times that the child has nothing to do with you,¡± Julianna said angrily. ¡°I don¡®t believe that. Let me take her to take a paternity test.¡± ¡°What gives you the right to take my child away? The child was born after our divorce and has nothing t o do with you.¡± Edwin wanted to snatch Ann. He was determined to take Ann for a paternity test today. He did not believe that she would fall in love with another man so quickly after their divorce. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡®t touch my child.¡± ICI ¡°Ah! Mommy.¡± Ann cried in fear, her small body shivering, but she couldn¡®t get up at all, let alone escape. ¡°Edwin, don¡®t touch my child. You are scaring her.¡± Seeing this, Glenn was immediately furious. ¡°You bastard, stop!¡± Glenn threw a punch at Edwin. ¡°Haven¡®t you harmed Julie enough? Will you stop only after you kill her?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Edwin, who was caught off, got punched in the face. Edwin staggered back, steadied himself, and wiped the blood at the corner of his lips with his hand. Bang! Edwin was enraged. He also raised his fist. Bang! Edwin punched Glenn. He attacked even more fiercely, wishing he could kill Glenn with a single punch. Bang! Bang! Bang! They fought from the room to the living room. The coffee table, the TV, and so on all turned into a mess. ¡°Stop fighting, both of you!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ann was so scared that she cried. Casey was also frightened. She quickly went over and hugged Ann. ¡°Glenn, Edwin, stop fighting. Stop fighting¡­¡± They had long wanted to have a fight, and today they finally had a chance. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Edwin was ferocious, and his attacks were ruthless. However, he had just had a car ident yesterday and had lost a lot of blood. He was dizzy, and his re action was much slower. Both of them were over 6 feet tall. One had practiced boxing since he was young, and the other had pr acticed fighting since he was young. They fought like two ferocious beasts. Not longter, both of them had bloody noses and swollen faces, and their bodies were covered in wounds. Seeing that he couldn¡®t subdue Glenn for a while, Edwin picked up a bottle of wine and knocked it hard on Glenn. ¡°Glenn, be careful.¡± Seeing this, Julianna was freaked out. She immediately rushed over and stood in fr ont of Glenn. ¡°Bang!¡± The bottle hit Julianna¡®s ar?n, fortunately, not her head. ¡°Ouch!¡± Julianna¡®s arm was fractured. She screamed in pain and fell to the ground. ¡°Julie, Julie.¡± Seeing this, Glenn didn¡®t fight back. He rushed forward and checked Julianna¡®s arm. Julianna¡®s arm was broken. It hurt so much that she couldn¡®t breathe. The next second, she closed her eyes and fainted in pain. ¡°Julie, Julie, hold on. I¡®ll send you to the hospital now.¡± ¡°Julianna is my woman. Let her go.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ann sobbed. ¡°Cut it. Send Julie to the hospital.¡± ¡°Julie, I didn¡®t do it on purpose. Hold on, I¡®ll send you to the hospital now,¡± Edwin said as he pushed Glen Julianna fainted, and Glenn couldn¡®t argue or fight more with Edwin. ¡°Casey, take care of Ann. I will go to the hospital to take care of Julie.¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Hodson¡­¡± After Glenn finished speaking, he hurriedly followed behind Edwin and rushed out the door. After the three left, Casey looked at the house that had been smashed into a mess, feeling hopeless. ¡°Oh my, what a sin! Look at how they have made this ce! How can I clean it up?¡± ¡°Where is Mommy?¡± ¡°Ann, don¡®t worry. Your mommy is fine. She will be back soon,¡± Casey quicklyforted Ann. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 49 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 49 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 49 Let¡¯s Break Up Melina rushed to the hospital early in the morning and found that Edwin was missing. She was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°Where did Edwin go? Haven¡®t you found him yet?¡± ¡°Last night, Mr. Keaton insisted on driving out and refused to let anyone follow him¡­¡± ¡°All of you are a bunch of trash. If anything happens to Edwin, I won¡®t let any of you off.¡± Melina was in a rage. She was already in her seventies. She had heart disease. When she got angry, her heart ached badly and her brain was short of oxygen. The assistant at the side quickly took out an oxygen bottle. Melina took a few deep breaths of oxygen and felt better. ¡°Find Edwin as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡®re already looking for him. Kason took people to look for himst night. I¡®ll call him now and see if he has found Mr. Keato n.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Katelyn had also received the news and went to the hospital. ¡°Where¡®s Edwin? Is he not back yet?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Would something happen to Edwin? Shall we call the police?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even 24 hours yet. We can¡®t call the police. Besides, maybe Mr. Keaton doesn¡¯t want us to find him.¡± ¡°Edwin, where exactly did you go? You didn¡®t even bring your phone, nor did you tell anyone. You are m aking me worry about you¡­¡± When Katelyn heard this, she quicklyforted Melina, ¡°Mrs. Melina, don¡®t worry. Edwin must have so mething to do. He mighte backter.¡± ON Melina¡®s face sank. She clutched her chest and said, ¡°How can I not be worried? He is so badly injured. Where can he go?¡± As she spoke, she saw amotion in the hospital hall. ¡°Doctors, there is a patient¡­¡± Edwin was covered in blood with the unconscious Julianna in his arms. ¡°Edwin.¡± Edwin¡®s heart was burning with anxiety as he shouted, ¡°Doctor, here. There is a patient.¡± A group of doctors and nurses rushed over to help Edwin carry Julianna into the cart. The doctor and nurse quickly pushed Julianna into the emergency room. When Melina saw that her grandson had finally returned, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Edwi n, where did you go yesterday?¡± ¡°Heavens, why are you covered in blood?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡®t ask so much.¡± Edwin was worried about Julianna and wanted to follow her into the emergency room. Seeing this, Katelyn immediately stopped him and asked with a disappointed face, ¡°Edwin, did you go t o Julianna¡®s cest night?¡± Melina interrupted her, ¡°Don¡®t ask so much. Why are you covered in blood? Doctor,e here quickly.¡± ¡°Where¡®s Julie?¡± Glenn asked as he hurried over. Edwin wore a cold expression and did not reply. Glenn was anxious and grabbed Edwin¡®s clothes. ¡°I am asking you, where¡®s Julie?¡± ¡°She has already been sent to the emergency room. Let go of Edwin.¡± Glenn¡®s white shirt was also covered in blood. He red at Edwin. ¡°If anything happens to Julie, I won¡®t let you off.¡± Edwin knew he was in the wrong. He sat on a stool outside the emergency room. In an instant, Katelyn felt depressed. She could roughly guess what Edwin had donest night¡­ ¡°Edwin, what is going on? How did this happen?¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡®t ask. My heart is in a mess right now¡­¡± Edwin propped up his temples with both hands , Looking depressed. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡®t ask. You are injured now. Hurry up and deal with it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Yes, you must! Hurry up and go.¡± Edwin pursed his lips and could only follow the doctor to treat his wounds. Glenn snorted and sat down on a stool on the other side. Thirty minutester, the door of the emergency room opened and a doctor came out. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± ¡°The patient¡®s left arm is fractured, and he was seriously suffering from low blood sugar, so she passed After hearing the sound, Edwin rushed back again, couldn¡®t care less about his wounds. ¡°How is Julie? Is she alright?¡± As he spoke, he was about to rush into the emergency room. Glenn stopped him. ¡°Edwin, I warn you to stay away from Julie in the future.¡± ¡°I also warn you not to touch Julianna.¡± The two men were ready to fight again. Several bodyguards quickly surrounded Glenn. Glenn didn¡®t like to bring bodyguards. Seeing this, he could only give up. Seeing this, Katelyn felt extremely upset. ¡°Edwin, what happened between you and Julianna¡­¡± Edwin calmed down and looked at Katelyn calmly. ¡°Let¡®s break up.¡± Boom! Katelyn¡®s mind exploded. She instantly felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She never expec ¡°Edwin, what are you talking about? You need to calm down¡­¡± ¡°I said, let¡®s break up.¡± Katelyn bit her thin lower lip. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°No, Edwin, we said we were going to get mar Edwin frowned and said coldly, ¡°Don¡®t you know the reason why are we breaking up?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 50 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 50 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 50 Suicide When Katelyn heard this, she subconsciously took two steps back. Then, she rushed forward a few steps and tightly grabbed Edwin¡®s arm. ¡°Edwin, even if ¡­ even if it was my sister who saved you ten years ago. ¡°We¡®ve been in love for so many years¡­ Doesn¡®t it count?¡± Edwin replied coldly. ¡°It was a mistake from the beginning.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡®t¡­ You can¡®t break up with me just because of this small matter.¡± Katelyn shook Edwin¡®s arm emotionally. ¡°I don¡®t ept it, I don¡®t. ¡°Edwin, you love me. We love each other so much. How can we break up so easily? ¡°I¡®ve waited for you for six years, and now you want to break up with me?¡± Katelyn¡®s tears fell, and her thin body trembled violently. The bodyguards retreated to the side. Melina also sighed and kept silent. From the beginning, she did not like Katelyn because Katelyn had an extremely philistine mother. Melina did not want to interfere too much with Edwin¡®s life, so she never int errupted. Edwin felt a little ufortable in his heart. No matter what, he had deeply hurt Katelyn. ¡°I willpensate you with money. Give me a number.¡± As long as it was not too excessive, he would agree. Although they had been in a rtionship for six ye ars, he had never touched her. At least, he caused no harm to her body. ¡°No, I won¡®t break up with you. I won¡®t agree to it. I won¡®t. ¡°I waited for you for six years. And now, you abandoned me. I¡®d rather die than break up with you. If you break up with me, I will make you regret it¡­¡± Katelyn cried as she retreated. Then, she turned and ran away frantically. ¡°Katelyn.¡± Seeing that she was so agitated, Edwin was worried that she would hurt herself. He wanted t o chase her. Just then, the door to the emergency room opened, and the nurse pushed Julianna over. Edwin immediately turned back to Julianna. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± ¡°Her ar?n is already on the splint. She needs to rest well. She¡®ll have the splint with her for the next month.¡± sonry¡­¡± Unfortunately, Julianna was still unconscious and could not hear his apology at all. ¡°Mr. Keaton, please move aside. We have to push the patient to the ward now.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Julianna was pushed into the ward. Edwin stood at the door of the ward with some frustration. ¡°Julie, I¡®m sorry. It is only now that I realized that I was wrong. ¡°I¡®m too stupid. I will make up for the damage I caused you.¡± Through the ss at the door of the ward, Edwin secretly made up his mind that he must bring Julie back Just as Julianna was settled, Andy ran over in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Keaton, bad news.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Edwin was shocked. ¡°Ms. Reece slit her wrist. Shemitted suicide.¡± ¡°What? Where is she now?¡± Edwin was most afraid that she wouldmit suicide. Unexpectedly, she did. ¡°In the ward. I just sent her to the ward.¡± Edwin rushed over to check. Just now, Katelyn cut her wrist at the entrance of the hospital. of course, being impulsive was one thing. The key was that it would be easier to be saved in the hospit al. She didn¡®t want to die. She just wanted to make Edwin anxious. She just wanted to cut the skin gently, but Andy chased after her. Seeing that she was going to cut her wrist with a knife, he was fr ightened and rushed forward to stop her. In a hurry, she cut her artery, and the blood directly sprayed o ut. This time, she was really in danger¡­ Katelyn was pushed into the ward in a hurry and the doctor quickly started the operation. ¡°The patient has lost too much blood. Go prepare the blood. ¡°We need to stop the bleeding first. Get the blood cutter¡­¡± Edwin rushed over and happened to see a nurseing out of the emergency room. ¡°How is Kate?¡± ¡°The patient¡®s major artery has been cut, and she lost too much blood. I am going to prepare blood for her now.¡± After that, the nurse rushed to the blood bank. When Edwin heard this, he felt numb. He smashed the wall dejectedly. ¡°Kate, why are you so stupid¡­¡± Sha and Dexter received news that their daughter hadmitted suicide and soon rushed to the hospital. Sha was running very fast in her high heels, making loud noises as she stepped on the floor. ¡°Kate? Where is Kate?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The doctor is saving her¡­¡± ¡°Heavens, Kate was perfectly fine. Why did she hurt herself?¡± Edwin did not say anything. He hung his head, his face full of pain. ¡°Edwin, did you disappoint her? ¡°Otherwise, why would shemit suicide? She was perfectly fine.¡± Edwin was still silent, neither defending nor denying. Sha¡®s heart skipped a beat when she saw Edwin¡®s acquiescence. Katelyn returned home in a daze yesterday, saying that Edwin was probably going to break up with her, At that time, Sha thought that Katelyn was joking. Now it seemed that Edwin had really proposed the CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 51 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 51 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 51 Sha Makes a Fuss ¡°What exactly is going on? ¡°Did you break up with Kate?¡± Edwin sighed and did not reply. Sha knew that she had guessed correctly. She immediately red up and cried out, ¡°How can you d o this to Kate? ¡°If anything happens to her, I will hang myself in front of the Keaton family. ¡°You are too heartless. You have been with Kate for six years and wasted six years of her youth. ¡°But you just dumped her. You¡¯re so cruel! I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Seeing this, Dexter sighed deeply and could only persuade with a sad face, ¡°Come on, you¡¯re in the ho spital. Don¡¯t make a fuss. We should care about Kate¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°If anything happens to Kate, I will just hang myself in front of the Keaton family. ¡°I have to let everyone know that Mr. Keaton is heartless and cold. Oh, my dear Kate. Please be fine! ¡°If something happens to you, how are we going to withstand it?¡± Sha pounded her chest and stomp ed her feet, crying and making a fuss, drawing the attention of the passers¨Cby. Back then, she had used the same kind of trick to force Julianna¡¯s mother to leave. In the end, everyon e knew about her affairs with Dexter. And Dexter could only marry her. Right now, Sha wanted to repeat the same old trick and make a fuss. However, she did this to marry her daughter into the Keaton family. Sha knew that Kate was thin¨C skinned and would not make a fuss. But Sh was different. She did not believe that the Keaton family would not care about their reputation. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people in the hospital gathered around to watch the show. ¡°It seems that Mr. Keaton¡¯s fianc¨¦emitted suicide.¡± ¡°What? This is big news. I have to take a picture and post it on the Inte.¡± A doctor hurriedly came over and said, ¡°Please calm down. No one is allowed to shout in the hospital. Miss, please calm down.¡± ¡°My daughter is about to die. How can I calm down? ¡°My poor daughter met a heartless man. You know what? My daughter had been with Mr. Keaton for six years, and he just dumped her. He has wasted six years of my daughter¡¯s youth! ¡°Should we let the rich and powerful do whatever they want to themon people? You have to give m e an exnation! ¡°What did Kate do wrong so that you had to dump her?¡± ¡°What are you saying? Stop yelling.¡± Dexter had a headache. ¡°Mr. Keaton, give her an exnation. Say something.¡± Sha knew that a rich family like the Keaton family cared about their reputation the most. If Sha made a fu ss in public, Edwin wouldpromise to save the face of the family. ¡°Mrs. Reece, please calm down. If there is anything, you can tell me.¡± Melina was annoyed by the noise and came over. When she saw Melina, Sha was even more unreasonable. She cried so much that her tears and sno t were running down her face. ¡°Ms. Wace, there you are. Kate couldn¡¯t take the blow andmitted suicide. You also know that Kat e is innocent and simple. She can¡¯t withstand the agony! ¡°You can¡¯t bully her. This is Mr. Keaton¡¯s fault. You have to give us an exnation today¡­¡± ¡°Alright. Please be quiet,¡± Melina said. ¡°If Edwin really did something wrong to Kate, we would make it up for you¡­¡± ¡°Kate is a pampered and spoileddy. She is not the kind of woman who can be easily dealt with money.¡± ¡°I know. We can take a seat and talk about it. Don¡¯t be so excited,¡± said Melina. ¡°Anyway, Mr. Keaton has to give Kate an exnation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give up easily. ¡°I will show the media how the Keaton family bullies themon people.¡± When Melina heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. For someone at her age, she was most concerne d about her reputation. If Sha continued to make a fuss, it would have a huge negative This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. impact on the Keaton family. ¡°Kate is still in the rescue. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. We can talk about it after she wakes up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely give Kate an exnation. We will not let Kate suffer for nothing.¡± Seeing that Melina had made a promise, Sha stopped making a fuss and began to weep. ¡°Kate, you must wake up.¡± Edwin sat at the door of the ward in frustration, smoking one cigarette after another, not caring that he was not allowed to smoke in the hospital. He had been in a rtionship with Katelyn for six years, and now that he suddenly broke up with her. It made sense that she would not be able to withstand the blow. In the end, it was his fault. He made a mi stake, and he could not me Katelyn. Julianna woke up as well. When she heard that Katelyn hadmitted suicide and was in the rescue, Julianna was shocked. Although Katelyn always made things difficult for her, she was still Julianna¡¯s sister. Julianna insisted on getting off the bed and came over to check on the situation. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is Kate?¡± When she saw Julianna, Sha immediately got angry. She angrily took a few steps forward and scold ed, ¡°Julianna, it¡¯s your fault! ¡°If you hadn¡¯t flirted with Mr. Keaton, Kate wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide. Are you satisfied with the e nding?¡± When Julianna heard this, she was full of astonishment. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You and Mr. Keaton are always flirting with each other. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Kate wouldn¡¯t havemitted suicide. If anything happened to Kate, I would never let you off.¡± Julianna was speechless. She rolled her eyes at Sha and said, ¡°Get up. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsens e with you. ¡°Edwin, what happened?¡± Seeing that Julianna still dared to talk to Edwin, Sha was even more furious. ¡°You still dare to seduc e Edwin? You really are shameless! ¡°You don¡¯t dare to admit it!¡± Sha then vented her anger on Dexter. ¡°Look at your good daughter. She ruined Kate¡¯s marriage six years ago and now stole Kate¡¯s man! ¡°She just makes things worse! How vicious she is! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, why would Mr. Keaton break up with Kate?¡± Dexter was also angry. In addition, he didn¡¯t love Julianna. So after all this happened, he was even more dissatisfied with Julianna. ¡°Julie, can¡¯t you keep a distance from Edwin? ¡°You messed up things six years ago. Why did you do that again now? ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that the Reece family has a descendant like you. There are so many men in Phdel phia. Why do you have to steal your sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Chapter 52 Counterattack When Julianna heard this, her face became even paler, and she felt as if all the blood in her body was r ushing toward her head. It was fine if others criticized her, but even her own father did not believe her¡­ Since she was young, she had worked hard to study and did her best in all aspects just to get her father¡¯s praise. However, no matter how hard she tried, her father had always been cold and indifferent to her. He had never praised her, much less given her any paternal love¡­ Now that she had thought things through, she neither wanted to curry favor with anyone nor expected a nyone to love her. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t hook up with Edwin. I didn¡¯t know that they broke up.¡± Julianna was also full of anger. In the past two days, Edwin nearly killed her, and her arm was broken b ecause of him. Why didn¡¯t they criticize Edwin? Instead, they all came to scold her. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Sha cursed in a sharp voice. ¡°Then why would you appear here? If you didn¡¯t hook up with Mr. Keaton, would he have gone to find you in the middle of the night? ¡°Do you want to hook up with him? Will he abandon Kate? ¡°Before you returned to Phdelphia, they were already married. It was because you came back and st ayed with Mr. Keaton all day long that they had a conflict. ¡°Why are you so cheap? All the men in the world are dead, and you insist on snatching your sister¡¯s man.¡± Dexter frowned, and his expression was stern and cold. ¡°Julie, I will tell you onest time. Don¡¯t do suc h shameful and immoral things again. You also robbed the family property. You also became the chairwoman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch your sister¡¯s man. ¡°If you do something to let your sister down, I will cut off the rtionship with you.¡± Julianna¡¯s figure staggered a bit. It was as if someone had fired a shot at the tip of her heart, sting h er already broken heart into powder¡­ Her tears that failed to live up to her expectations still flowed unc ontrobly¡­. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± fr ¡°Don¡¯t quibble. It¡¯s such a misfortune to have a daughter like you. You should take care of yourself.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking to her about?¡± The more Sha scolded, the more intoxicated she became. She pushed Julianna aggr essively. ¡°Hurry up and get away. Don¡¯t make us feel disgusted here.¡± Julianna had a splint on her arm and many wounds on her body. She was extremely weak. With this push from Sha, Julianna couldn¡¯t stand steadily and staggered backward. Coincidentally, Glenn had just returned from buying something. Seeing this, he immediately rushed over Her body was very thin, leaning against his arms. ¡°Julie, are you alright?¡± Glenn hugged her, feeling sorry for her in the Reece family. ¡°Mr. Hodson? ¡°Take care of your girlfriend and tell her not to go around seducing other¡¯s boyfriends. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Glenn put on a poker face, and he retorted, ¡°Mind your words. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for your daughter to wake up and ask her what she has done.¡± ¡°My daughter is so innocent. Her body is precious. You can¡¯tpare Julianna with her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what your daughter has done, do you? Do you want me to show her to you?¡± Julianna immediately tightened her grip on Glenn¡¯s hand, her pale face pleading, ¡°Glenn, stop. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Katelyn intended to suicide. If she were to expose the secret meeting between her and her male ssm Although Julianna was not a saint, she really did not want to see Katelyn die. ¡°Julie, there¡¯s no need to be polite to such an unreasonable person.¡± Glenn¡¯s eyebrows trembled and his ¡°Glenn, let¡¯s go back.¡± As Julianna spoke, she felt dizzy and almost lost her bnce. ¡°Julie, don¡¯t get too worked up. We¡¯ll leave now. We won¡¯t lower ourselves to the same level as them,¡± Glenn said. ¡°Edwin. If you are still a man, then don¡¯t bother Julie anymore. ¡°You have already put Julie in danger. Be kind and let her go.¡± After saying that, Glenn put his arm around Julianna¡¯s shoulder and carefully helped her to the ward. Edwin sat at the door of the ward without saying a word, like a stone statue. His heart was in a mess rig couldn¡¯t think of a clue. At this moment, the door to the ward was opened, and the doctor came out. ¡°Doctor, how is Kate?¡± Sha and Dexter hurriedly came over. Edwin also stood up. ¡°The patient has finished the operation and is not out of danger yet. She needs to stay in ICU.¡± ¡°Please save Kate. We only have one daughter. She has to be safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Reece. We will do our best.¡± ¡°Can we go in to see the patient?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go in for the time being. If you want to see the patient, you can look through the ¡°Okay.¡± Through theputer screen, one could see that Katelyn was wearing oxygen and her face was so pale CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 52 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Counterattack All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When Julianna heard this, her face became even paler, and she felt as if all the blood in her body was r ushing toward her head. It was fine if others criticized her, but even her own father did not believe her¡­ Since she was young, she had worked hard to study and did her best in all aspects just to get her father¡¯s praise. However, no matter how hard she tried, her father had always been cold and indifferent to her. He had never praised her, much less given her any paternal love¡­ Now that she had thought things through, she neither wanted to curry favor with anyone nor expected a nyone to love her. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t hook up with Edwin. I didn¡¯t know that they broke up.¡± Julianna was also full of anger. In the past two days, Edwin nearly killed her, and her arm was broken b ecause of him. Why didn¡¯t they criticize Edwin? Instead, they all came to scold her. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Sha cursed in a sharp voice. ¡°Then why would you appear here? If you didn¡¯t hook up with Mr. Keaton, would he have gone to find you in the middle of the night? ¡°Do you want to hook up with him? Will he abandon Kate? ¡°Before you returned to Phdelphia, they were already married. It was because you came back and st ayed with Mr. Keaton all day long that they had a conflict. ¡°Why are you so cheap? All the men in the world are dead, and you insist on snatching your sister¡¯s man.¡± Dexter frowned, and his expression was stern and cold. ¡°Julie, I will tell you onest time. Don¡¯t do suc h shameful and immoral things again. You also robbed the family property. You also became the chairwoman.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t snatch your sister¡¯s man. ¡°If you do something to let your sister down, I will cut off the rtionship with you.¡± Julianna¡¯s figure staggered a bit. It was as if someone had fired a shot at the tip of her heart, sting h er already broken heart into powder¡­ Her tears that failed to live up to her expectations still flowed unc ontrobly¡­. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± fr ¡°Don¡¯t quibble. It¡¯s such a misfortune to have a daughter like you. You should take care of yourself.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking to her about?¡± The more Sha scolded, the more intoxicated she became. She pushed Julianna aggr essively. ¡°Hurry up and get away. Don¡¯t make us feel disgusted here.¡± Julianna had a splint on her arm and many wounds on her body. She was extremely weak. With this push from Sha, Julianna couldn¡¯t stand steadily and staggered backward. Coincidentally, Glenn had just returned from buying something. Seeing this, he immediately rushed ove r and took her into his arms. Her body was very thin, leaning against his arms. ¡°Julie, are you alright?¡± Glenn hugged her, feeling sorry for her in the Reece family. ¡°Mr. Hodson? ¡°Take care of your girlfriend and tell her not to go around seducing other¡¯s boyfriends. ¡°Otherwise, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Glenn put on a poker face, and he retorted, ¡°Mind your words. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for your daughter to wake up and ask her what she has done.¡± ¡°My daughter is so innocent. Her body is precious. You can¡¯tpare Julianna with her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what your daughter has done, do you? Do you want me to show her to you?¡± Julianna immediately tightened her grip on Glenn¡¯s hand, her pale face pleading, ¡°Glenn, stop. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Katelyn intended to suicide. If she were to expose the secret meeting between her and her male ss mate, she would really die. Although Julianna was not a saint, she really did not want to see Katelyn die. ¡°Julie, there¡¯s no need to be polite to such an unreasonable person.¡± Glenn¡¯s eyebrows trembled and hi s face was full of anger. ¡°Glenn, let¡¯s go back.¡± As Julianna spoke, she felt dizzy and almost lost her bnce. ¡°Julie, don¡¯t get too worked up. We¡¯ll leave now. We won¡¯t lower ourselves to the same level as them,¡± Glenn said. ¡°Edwin. If you are still a man, then don¡¯t bother Julie anymore. ¡°You have already put Julie in danger. Be kind and let her go.¡± After saying that, Glenn put his arm around Julianna¡¯s shoulder and carefully helped her to the ward. Edwin sat at the door of the ward without saying a word, like a stone statue. His heart was in a mess rig couldn¡¯t think of a clue. At this moment, the door to the ward was opened, and the doctor came out. ¡°Doctor, how is Kate?¡± Sha and Dexter hurriedly came over. Edwin also stood up. ¡°The patient has finished the operation and is not out of danger yet. She needs to stay in ICU.¡± ¡°Please save Kate. We only have one daughter. She has to be safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Reece. We will do our best.¡± ¡°Can we go in to see the patient?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go in for the time being. If you want to see the patient, you can look through the ¡°Okay.¡± Through theputer screen, one could see that Katelyn was wearing oxygen and her face was so pale. There were many tubes inserted into her body¡­ CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 53 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Glenn Is Not Suitable for You ¡°Kate, my dear Kate. You have to wake up. If you don¡¯t wake up, what should I do?¡± As Sha spoke, s he began to cry loudly. Dexter also had a worried look on his face as he patted Edwin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Edwin, you and Kate have b een in love for six years. Now, both of my daughters are in an ambiguous rtionship with you. You¡¯d b etter think about how to resolve this matter. ¡°You have already hurt Kate once. If you hurt her again, she won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Edwin frowned when he heard this. Sha sobbed as she said, ¡°Edwin, you must take responsibility for Kate. ¡°Kate is an innocent girl. She cherishes her virginity. ¡°She is already yours. You can¡¯t hurt her like this.¡± Edwin slightly sighed. He wanted to say that he and Katelyn had never had sex before, but he didn¡¯t say it in the end. It was meaningless to say this now. Edwin looked sadly at Katelyn through theputer screen. He was frightened today. A living life had almost ended because of him. Edwin was not an irresponsible man. Since something like this happened, he would not avoid responsibility. In the end, there was no fate between him and Julianna. He had deeply hurt Julianna and could not hurt Katelyn anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Kate wakes up, I will marry her.¡± Sha was crying. When she heard these words, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You must keep your word. You can¡¯t find excuses to dy.¡± ¡°Of course. When Kate wakes up, I¡¯ll propose to her.¡± When Sha and Dexter heard this, they felt much better. However, they were still worried about their daughter, afraid that her daughter would not wake up. In the ward, Glenn carefully helped Julianna lie down and covered her with a quilt. ¡°Julie, you are always so soft¨Chearted. You would rather be aggrieved than tell the truth.¡± ¡°Glenn, stop it. Katelyn is my sister. I can¡¯t just watch her die.¡± Glenn frowned and said angrily, ¡°In the end, it was all because of Edwin, this bastard.¡± Julianna looked a little dazed, and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Glenn, please help me with the discharge formalities. I want to be discharged.¡± ¡°No, your injury is so serious. You must stay in the hospital for a few more days.¡± ¡°No. ¡°Ann is still at home. I am worried.¡± ¡°Casey is taking care of Ann. I will go back to see herter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Julianna stubbornly shook her head. ¡°Staying in the hospital is no different from staying home. I also do n¡¯t want to see Sha and the others.¡± ¡°Julie¡­¡± As she spoke, the door was pushed open and Edwin walked in with a cold expression. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Glenn was furious and quickly stood up. Edwin looked at Glenn calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just want to say a few words to Julianna.¡± ¡°Julie has nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°Please go out first. I will only stay for one minute.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Don¡¯t try to pester Julie anymore.¡± ¡°I promise, this is thest time. I just want to say sorry to her.¡± ¡°Glenn, leave us alone,¡± Julianna stared at Edwin and said. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t hurt Julie again.¡± Glenn red at Edwin. With that, Glenn angrily left the ward. Julianna looked at Edwin coldly. ¡°Edwin, what do you want to say?¡± Edwin looked gloomy. After pondering for a few seconds, he bowed slightly to Julianna and said solem nly, ¡°Julianna, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Julianna was bewildered. She had never expected that Edwin would actually apologize to her. In an instant, a lot of resentment in her mind dissipated a little. Julianna¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Edwin with a sigh. ¡°You and Katelyn should live happily togeth er. ¡°Don¡¯t involve me in your affairs. I just want to live a peaceful life¡­¡± ¡°Julianna, I just want to ask you onest time. Who is the father of your baby?¡± Edwin interrupted her. His eyes seemed watery. ¡°Edwin, I have answered you many times. The child has nothing to do with you, and she will not affect you.¡± Edwin listened, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled. He took out a bank card from his pocket and st uffed it into Julianna¡¯s hand. ¡°What is this?¡± Julianna was stunned. ¡°This is the 80 million dors alimony I gave you back then, as well as yourpensation. The passwor Julianna¡¯s expression changed, and she pushed the card back. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You keep it¡­¡± Edwin stared at Julianna with his determined eyes. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°No, you need to keep This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, I will feel even more uneasy.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be uneasy. You don¡¯t owe me anything, and I don¡¯t owe you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Edwin held her hand and forcefully held the card in her hand. ¡°Take the money and treat it as medical bi ¡°Take the money and buy a good house. If it¡¯s not enough, just tell me.¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t think of any other way to make up for it other than money. Katelynmitted suicide for him. Edwin had made up his mind to marry her. As for Julianna, he only w ¡°Edwin, I really don¡¯t need it¡­¡± Edwin put the card in Julianna¡¯s hand and turned to leave. ¡°Julianna, Glenn is a yboy. He is not suitable for you. Don¡¯t love him too much.¡± Edwin suddenly stop With that, Edwin opened the door of the ward and walked out. Between Edwin and Julianna, it would be more appropriate to put an end to¡­ Looking at the card in her hand, Julianna could not help but feel a lump in her throat. She wanted to cry, After Edwin left, Glenn walked in. When he saw Julianna in a daze, he hurriedly walked to the bed and hugged her, ¡°Julie, what did he say to you? He didn¡¯t hurt you, did he?¡± Julianna shook her head nkly. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, but¡­¡± Julianna didn¡¯t finish her sentence. There were some things that it was better not to tell Glenn. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 54 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 54 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 54 Your Dad Is Too sed ¡°Are you done discharging?¡± Julianna asked. Glenn frowned and said with concern, ¡°No. You¡¯re injured so badly. I think you should stay in the hospit al for a few more days.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t stay here. Ann will be afraid if she can¡¯t see me. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go run the discharge procedures.¡± Half an hourter, Glenn finished all it needed. Julianna had also changed her clothes. However, there was a splint on her hands, making it a little inconvenient for her. So Glenn helped her carry all the medi cine and other things. Just as he opened the door, Dexter showed up. Julianna stared at Dexter in surprise. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Julie, are you OK?¡± It was only at this moment that Dexter realized how badly Julianna was injured. He hadn¡¯t noticed that J ulianna¡¯s arm had been fractured at all because he was in a fit of anger. Perhaps it was because Julianna hadcked love from her father since she was a child, so she felt warm when she thought that Dexter was showing concern. She thought that Dexter had specially ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Dexter nodded yes coldly. Then he opened his mouth, trying to say something. ¡°What? Just say it, Dad.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Keaton has promised in front of us. He will marry Kate after she gets better,¡± Dexter straighte ned his face and said seriously. ¡°Julie, I want you to cut off your contact with Mr. Keaton.¡± Julianna was stunned. She originally thought that her father was there to see if she was doing OK. In the end, she was totally naive. Dexter only cared about his two sons and Katelyn. How would he ever be concerned about her? So he didn¡¯te to care about her, but to warn her¡­ ¡°I know that this puts you in a quandary. Get Bonus ¡°But you have seen Kate¡¯s situation. You should keep your distance from Mr. Keaton and don¡¯t hurt Kate again. ¡°Kate is too innocent, too weak, and doesn¡¯t know how to protect herself. As her elder sister, you should give way to her¡­¡± Without waiting for Dexter to finish, Glenn interrupted coldly, ¡°Mr. Reece, you were wrong. ¡°It has always been Edwin who is pestering Julie. ¡°Also, your precious little daughter isn¡¯t innocent at all.¡± Dexter didn¡¯t listen at all and continued, ¡°No matter what, you and Mr. Keaton should stay away from each other. ¡°Look, Mr. Hodson here is also a very outstanding young talent. You have already found such a good m an. Don¡¯t think about your sister¡¯s boyfriend anymore.¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve never wanted to be with Edwin. ¡°Also, I won¡¯t take the initiative to get close to him. You don¡¯t have toe over just to warn me.¡± With that, Julianna stormed out. ¡°Julie, wait a moment. I have something to tell you,¡± said Dexter. Julianna subconsciously stopped when she heard that. ¡°Well, remember to check carefully the dividends of this quarter. ¡°Your two younger brothers and Kate are all high¨C ranking staff of thepany. Although they don¡¯t work in thepany, you have to pay them.¡± Julianna could not help but sneer. Thest hope in her heart for fatherly love was destroyed. She looked back at Dexter and smiled coldly, ¡°Dad, you are thinking too much. It¡¯s impossible for some one who doesn¡¯t work in thepany to get paid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will transfer the 10% dividends you received from the Reece family to your ount.¡± Dexter said, ¡°Julie, they are all your little brothers and sisters. Can¡¯t you just do this for them?¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think you really need the money. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s cash assets are enough for your daily expenses. ¡°Also, Grandfather mentioned in his will that I also get a part of the funds, real estate, and other This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. assets. ¡°I haven¡¯t got my money back. Shouldn¡¯t you check that for me?¡± ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s been so long. That doesn¡¯t count anymore,¡± said Dexter. ¡°Funny.¡± Julianna felt a sharp pain in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to see her father again and directly left. In the car, Glenn couldn¡¯t help butin as he drove, ¡°Your father is really a weirdo. He is too biased ¡°s.¡± Julianna took a deep breath but, in the end, she failed to hold back her tears. Other than the three children, she no longer had any family in the world. Glenn handed over two pieces of napkin, and he also felt poignant. Although he and Julianna were not exactly the same, he could feel her feelings. The Hodson family was alsoplicated. Although he was Brandy Hodson¡¯s second son and the son th father married three women who gave Glenn four younger brothers and five younger sisters. So after graduation, Glenn didn¡¯t n to stay in Florida to inherit the family business. Instead, he went to CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 55 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Kate, Marry Me After returning home, Julianna found the messy house had been cleaned up under Glenn¡¯s order. ¡°Julie, we¡¯d better move, right? ¡°I have a vi in River Bay. It¡¯s temporarily vacant. You can stay there.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ve caused too much trouble for you. I don¡¯t want to add more burden on you.¡± ¡°How could it be? No one is staying in that house. It¡¯s perfect for you to stay.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too far from my workce. It¡¯s not convenient for work.¡± Glenn sighed slightly and didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Alright then. If you need anything, just tell me.¡± ¡°Glenn, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said thanks again. How many times will you say it? There¡¯s no need to do so.¡± When Julianna heard this, she looked quite mncholy. Her feelings were even more conflicted. Glenn was so good to her that she didn¡¯t know how to repay him. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When they arrived at the door, Julianna entered the password. The door opened. Casey¡¯s eyes were a little red as she hurried to the door. ¡°Ms. Reece, you are back.¡± ¡°How is Ann?¡± ¡°Ann has a fever. I was about to call you.¡± When Julianna heard this, she did not even change her clothes before hurriedly going to Ann¡¯s room. Ann had anemia and heart disease. She was extremely weak. A simple cold could kill her at any time. In the room, Ann was lying weakly on the bed. Because of the fever, her little face appeared rosy. ¡°Ann, mommy is back.¡± Julianna¡¯s heart ached. She quickly reached out to touch her daughter¡¯s forehead. She felt it was hot. Ann¡¯s fever was serious. Ann opened her eyes. Her butterfly¨C like eyshes flickered. Her voice was soft and cute. ¡°Mommy, you are back.¡± ¡°Yes, mommy is back. Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I miss mommy and my brothers. ¡°When will my brotherse back?¡± Julianna gently stroked Ann¡¯s hair. ¡°Next week. ¡°Next week, mommy will pick up your brother, and we¡¯lle back to see you, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hurry up and bring Ann to the hospital,¡± said Glenn, who was also worried. Upon hearing that, Ann immediately shivered in fear. Every time she went to the hospital, it was like great suffering. Those cold scalpels and needles left a te rrifying impression on her. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I¡¯m afraid of needles. I can take medicine, no matter how bitter it is. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t send me to the hospital. Woo¡­¡± When Julianna heard this, she felt a lump in her throat. Her tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Good girl. We won ¡¯t go to the hospital. ¡°Mommy will not send you to the hospital. Let¡¯s take some medicine.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not afraid of taking medicine.¡± Julianna turned her head away, not wanting Ann to see her crying. Every three months, Ann needed to go to the hospital for a blood transfusion. She was only three years old, but she had gone through seven major operations. So far, except for her face, Ann¡¯s body was cov ered with stitches and scars due to the operations. Julianna was willing to exchange her life for Ann¡¯s recovery. The hospital. The door to the ICU opened. The nurse pushed Katelyn¡¯s wheelchair out. ¡°Doctor, how is Kate?¡± Sha and Dexter immediately rushed over. ¡°She has woken up. Don¡¯t worry. She is out of danger. ¡°She can be transferred to the VIP ward now.¡± ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re alright. Kate, silly girl, you almost scared daddy and mommy to death.¡± Katelyn was pushed into the ward. ¡°Kate, why are you so silly? ¡°My silly girl, if something happens to you, what can we do?¡± ¡°Mom, dad¡­¡± Katelyn said weakly. She did not expect it to be so serious. She just wanted to cut ayer of skin to scare Edwin. She didn¡¯t expect that she would fail to control the artery. Sha sighed, her face filled with worry and joy. ¡°However, it can be considered a blessing in disguise. M Katelyn was stunned and looked at Sha in disbelief. ¡°He has promised me and your father that he will marry you after you recover.¡± ¡°Silly girl, how can you cut your wrist so deeply? How dangerous it is¡­¡± Edwin came in with arge bouquet in his arms. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re here,¡± Sha smiled with embarrassment. Katelyn looked at Edwin weakly, ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Edwin took a deep breath and slowly walked to the bed. He ced the flowers on the nightstand. Then, he took out a big pink diamond ring from his pocket. ¡°Kate, marry me.¡® ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Tears rolled down Katelyn¡¯s face. She was extremely excited. When Sha Reece and Dexter saw this, they were overwhelmed with joy. Their worries instantly faded Looking at the huge pink diamond, Sha wanted to grab it and try it on. ¡°Kate, what are you waiting for?¡± Edwin took her hand and put the ring on her ring finger. ¡°Are you willing to marry me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t do it again.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 56 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Reverse Begins ¡°I understand, Edwin.¡± Edwin gently put a strand of hair behind her ear and said softly, ¡°After you recover, we will get married.¡± Katelyn could not help but cry tears of joy. Although she almost died in the suicide, it was still worth it. ¡°You two have some time of your own. Your father and I will go out now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After getting out of the ward, Sha was so happy that her wrinkles started to appear. ¡°Ah, thank goodness, Mr. Keaton is finally going to marry our Kate. ¡°When Kate and Mr. Keaton get married, thosedies will be irritated to death, 1 bet.¡± Dexter couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Look at you, Kate almost died. You still have the mood to think about others?¡± ¡°Hmph! The process was thrilling, but the ending is perfect. Ah, I didn¡¯t expect my silly daughter to have some tricks up her sleeves, just like me. ¡°She can be ruthless to herself to get something she wants.¡± Hearing this, Dexter sighed and shook his head. ¡°Dad, Mom, how is Kate?¡± Konnor and Kenny rushed to the hospital. They prepared to push open the door and enter the ward. ¡°Don¡¯t go in. Kate is with Mr. Keaton.¡± Sha hurriedly called out to her two sons. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Super good news. Your sister is finally getting married this time.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Konnor asked in surprise. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Konnor pped his thigh in excitement. ¡°Dad, mom, I want to buy another sports car.¡± Didn¡¯t you just get a Porschest year? Why do you want to buy another sports car again?¡± Sha asked in anger. ¡°You bought a bagst year. But you still bought another his year.¡± ¡°How can this be the same? How much is a bag? How much is a sports car?¡± ¡°Ah, Kate is going to marry Mr. Keaton. She is notcking for money.¡± ¡°My ssmates all changed their sports cars. I¡¯ve taken fancy to a Ferrari. Buy one for me.¡± Konnor said, shaking Sha¡¯s arm. ¡°How much?¡± Sha curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. Just 800 thousand dors.¡± ¡°Soo thousand dors? It is not expensive? You are a prodigal son.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it for me, then I will go and ask my brother-inw for it. Anyway, he has so many luxury cars. He can send me one.¡± OT ¡°Stop! Little bastard, don¡¯t go and disgrace yourself.¡± Sha hurriedly grabbed her son and scolded him angrily. ¡°Mr. Keaton has just proposed to your sister. Don¡¯t ask him for whatever you want. He¡¯ll look dowi on you. ¡°When Kate is married, I will buy the sports car for you.¡± ¡°Deal?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± **Thank you, mom. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Kenny smiled mischievously and kissed Sha on the cheek before leaving. *Then I¡¯ll be excused, too.¡± Kenny followed. After her two sons left, Sha heaved a sigh of relief. Her face sank. ¡°Julianna, the bitch, did she deduct the sry of Konnor and Kenny? They haven¡¯t received their sries for two months.¡± Dexter said dejectedly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. She¡¯s really a headache.¡± ¡°Not only did she suspend Konnor and Kenny, but she also stops giving me my sry.¡± When Shayta heard this, she became even more furlous. ¡°I¡¯ve said that you need to hold a press conference and announce that you will no longer be her father. Then she¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Ab isn¡¯t it a bad time to do so? She is now in charge of the Reece Group. I can get dividends from her every quarter.¡± ¡°How annoying she is. I can¡¯t let her off so easily. After Kate and Mr. Keaton get married, I must think of a way to punish ler¡­¡± In the ward. After Sha and Dexter left, Edwin suddenly felt awkward. He could only try to find some topics. ¡°Kate, does your wound hurt?¡± ¡°Yes, a little.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do such silly things again.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Then take a good rest. After you recover, we will get married, okay?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Edwin suddenly did not know what to say. Looking at the bandage on Katelyn¡¯s wrist, he felt a little sorry. ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse myself. I still have a meeting in thepany.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Edwin pecked her on the forehead, got up, and left. After Edwin left, Sha impatiently entered the ward. She took off the diamond ring on Katelyn¡¯s finger and put it on her own. ¡°Ah, hurry up and show the ring to me.¡± ¡°Tsk, this is at least 20 carats. Oh, the big diamond ring is so beautiful and dazzling.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Let mom wear it for a few days¡­¡± Edwin walked out of the hospital withplicated feelings. Just as he left the hospital, a tall and thin young man ran into the hospital. The two passed each other. The young man ran too fast and identally bumped into Edwin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Edwin frowned and nced back at the young man. Since he was in a hurry, Edwin didn¡¯t pay any attention The young man ran to the nurse station and asked anxiously, ¡°May I ask which ward Ms. Reece stays in?¡± When Connor heard that something had liappened to Katelyn, he was extremely worried. Ignoring the danger of being discovered, he hurriedly ran to the hospital to visit Katelyn. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 57 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Those Losers ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a friend of Ms. Reece. I heard tliat something happened to her, so I came to check on her.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece is in Rooms.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Connor rushed to Room S. When he arrived at the ward, Connor didn¡¯t dare to enter when he saw Sha and her husband there. After Connor wandered outside the ward for more than an hour, Sha and Dexter finally left. Sha went to the bathroom while Dexter went to buy food for Katelyn and Sha. Seeing that, Connor hurried into the ward. Some time ago, Katelyn told Connor that she was going to get married, so she had to break up with him. That night, Connor made love to Katelyn like crazy. He didn¡¯t agree to break up. Connor hadn¡¯t seen Katelyn for so many days. When he heard that something had happened to her, Connor was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. ¡°Kate, Kate¡­¡± Connor ran to the bed. Seeing Connore, Katelyn broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard something happened to you, so I came to see you,¡±Connor said as he rushed to the bed and hugged Katelyn tightly. When Katelyn heard that, her expressionpletely changed. She shouted angrily, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Get out of here. Don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡± ¡°Kate, I just want to see you,¡±Connor hurriedly exined. ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. Get out!¡± Katelyn sat up madly and threw a pillow at Connor. Edwin had finally proposed to her. If Edwin knew about her rtionship with Connor, everything would be over. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t get mad. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Connor didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and immediately left the room. Just as he left the room, Sha returned ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, I¡¯m Kate¡¯s ssmate. I came to see her.¡± Sha sized up Connor from head to toe. She saw that he was wearing a pair of broken jeans and a worn-out T-shirt. It was obvious that he was a poor man. Sha couldn¡¯t help curling her lips and arrogantly said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother Kate. If I find out that youe again, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Connor didn¡¯t dare to reply. He quickly left in a hurry. ¡°Kate, who¡¯s that poor loser who just came in?¡± Sha asked with a frowni. A hint of panic appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face as she stammered, ¡°Just ¡­ just a ssmate from college.¡± When Sha heard that, her face immediately drooped down. Sensing her daughter¡¯s uneasiness, she immediately detected the hidden danger. ¡°Kate, you are about to get married. Don¡¯t get in touch with those losers. ¡°What if Mr. Keaton finds out? It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± ¡°This kind of poor loser is hard to get rid of. Don¡¯t get close to them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll ruin your life. ¡°I¡¯ve been there¡­¡± Sha hurriedly stopped what she was going to say, These days, she was also very troubled. Two of her men had lost their jobs and kept annoying her, asking her for money every day. Sha was afraid that her booty calls with those men would be discovered by others, so she could only give the two men a lot of money. Compared to her daughter, Sha was more vigorous and hornier. She saw the two men were handsome, so she often did a threesome with them. Every week, she would use the excuse of ying cards and then go to find those men. Originally. It had always been peaceful. The Reece Group raised those two men, and Sha enjoyed the service of men alone. However, ever since Julianna cut off the financial source of the two men, Sha had to keep them on her own. The most important thing was that the two men were old. They were losing their stamina, When Sha went to the beauty salon, she met a handsome man, younger and more energetic. Also, he was much cheaper, so Sha wanted to dump those two old men. However, the two men demanded 1.5 million dors each for the break-up. Only then did Sha realize that poor men were not only poor but also greedy. She was afraid that her daughter would also be troubled by a poor man. Edwin went out of the liospital and suddenly felt heartbroken. He drove directly to Julianna¡¯s ward. However, he did not dare to go up and just stayed downstairs for a while. Thinking of the scene when Julianna dragged him out of the water, Edwin was distressed. He should have been with Julianna long ago, but for so many years, he had misunderstood her. Now that Katelyn had be like this, he could only marry her. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed, and Julianna¡¯s arm had recovered a lot. Under her leadership, thepany gradually regained order. Without Edwin¡¯s interference, the Reece Group¡¯s stock had stabilized. In the meeting room of the Reece Group. ¡°That¡¯s great. David Smith, the CEO of CI Technology Entertainment, ising to Phdelphia next month to discuss our cooperation. ¡°Ourpany is holding a banquet to entertain David.¡± ¡°Finally, we can sign a contract with CI Technology Entertainment. That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°I hope the contract can be signed smoothly.¡± ¡°h h h.¡± The executives apuded one after another. Quinton and Leroy were very happy. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Reece¡¯s credit. With a leader like Ms. Reece, we finally see hope.¡± Julianna smiled, ¡°As long as we work together, I believe that the Reece Group will rise to the next level in the future.¡± After the meeting, Glenn asked Julianna to have dinner together. ¡°I hope my arm will be fine, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wear a gown when attending the banquet.¡± Glenn frowned slightly. ¡°Is the president of CI Technology Entertainment, David, the mixed-blood?¡± Julianna nodded, ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Glenn cut a piece of steak and frowned. Businessmen knew more or less about those famous people in the business field. ¡°How about 1 find you a few beauties to attend the banquet with you?¡± Glenn asked as he put the steak into his mouth. Julianna was stunned. ¡°Beauties?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A few beauties will make the contract signed more sinoothly.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Glenn had a solemn expression as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Julie, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the unspoken rules of business.¡± When Julianna heard that, she frowned. This David was a mixed-blood. He was very familiar with the domestic market and was famous for being a dirty man. Julianna was a beautiful single woman. When she was working at CI Technology Entertainment, David took special care of her. Now he actually came to Phdelphia personally, saying that he wanted to cooperate with the Reece Group. However, he usually sent the vice president to sign the contract. Now that he personally came here, he must be up to no good. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I have a few models in mypany. They have good figures and are young and beautiful. It must be very good to let them attend the banquet.¡± ¡°Glenn, is this okay? I don¡¯t want you to force them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These people want money. As long as they can earn money, they will not reject it.¡± ¡°Alright then. I will pay them ording to the market price.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 58 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Connor, We Cannot Do This Anymore Katelyn had been in the hospital for more than ten days, and the cut on her wrist had basically stabilized. She could be discharged today. Dexter, Sha, and Edwin came together to pick her up from the hospital. ¡°Edwin, Kate is discharged now. How about your marriage?¡± Edwin squeezed out a smile on his handsome face. ¡°We¡¯ll pick up the wedding dress in the next two days. When Katepletely recovers, I¡¯ll choose a good day to get engaged.¡± When Sha heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. Engagement? What is the point of the engagement? She was eager to directly get the marriage certificate without other procedures. However, she didn¡¯t have the nerve to say it directly. After all, if she appeared too urgent, it would be degrading. ¡°Alright then, you guys decide for yourselves. As parents, we can only give you some advice.¡± ¡°Get into the car.¡± The driver opened the door, and Sha took the lead in getting into the car. Katelyn and Dexter followed suit. Edwin was thest one to get into the car. The car drove to Reece¡¯s house, and Edwin became gloomy.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He suddenly found that he did not love Katelyn. For so many years, he did not have the desire when facing her. But now, he could only bite the bullet and continue. When Sha returned home, the first thing she did was make a phone call. ¡°Hello, Kate is getting engaged soon. ¡°Who else could it be? It must be Mr. Keaton. Mr. Keaton bought a 20-carat pink diamond and proposed to Kate. ¡°Hello, Kate is getting engaged next month. Come and have a drink¡­¡± Sha couldn¡¯t contain her joy and called the richdies one by one to show off her good news. In a few days, the news of Edwin and Katelyn getting engaged had already spread wildly. All the socialites and richdies in Phdelphia couldn¡¯t help gossiping, ¡°They have engaged again, and they have already engaged six years ago. What was the result?¡± ¡°Hmph, look at Sha¡¯s smug face. Why would the Keaton family ept her daughter? Who does she think she is?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton seems to be blind. There are so many rich girls in Phdelphia. Why did he pick her daughter?¡± ¡°I heard that her daughter cut her wrist andmitted suicide to force a marriage. She almost couldn¡¯t be saved. The Keaton family was afraid that she would die, so they had no choice but to ept her daughter.¡± ¡°Heh, it is the same scheme and the same process. It was the same as when Sha forced a marriage.¡± ¡°Like mother, like daughter. With Sha¡¯s character, her daughter was naturally not a kind person.¡± Very quickly, Connor also received the news that Katelyn was getting engaged. He fell into a state of copse, and he could not help but call Katelyn and send her messages. Katelyn was annoyed and could only answer his call, wanting topletely break off with him. ¡°Hello, Kate, you finally picked up¡­¡± ¡°Connor, don¡¯t call me again.¡± On the other side of the line, Connor¡¯s voice was anxious. ¡°Kate, I know. I only want to see you for thest time. ¡°I promise, this is thest time. I will never pester you again.¡± Katelyn swallowed. ¡°Connor, let¡¯s not meet anymore. I¡¯m afraid Edwin will know.¡± ¡°Kate, I miss you. I miss you. I miss you,¡± Connor murmured. Katelyn¡¯s heart softened, and she agreed to Connor¡¯s request. ¡°See you at the usual ce.¡± ¡°Okay. Kate, you muste.¡± Katelyn arrived at the Japanese food restaurant, and Connor was already waiting in the room. ¡°Kate, I missed you so much.¡± The moment Connor saw Katelyn, he rushed over and hugged her anxiously. Katelyn frowned as she pushed away Connor. ¡°Connor, we can¡¯t do this anymore. I¡¯m getting nin married. ¡°In the future, we won¡¯t meet again.¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Connor said as he kissed Katelyn¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Let me go, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Katelyn nudged Connor, but her heart was filled with longing. ¡°Kate, I miss you. I miss you so much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb your happiness. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble,¡± Connor said, already unbuttoning his jeans. Katelyn struggled a few times, her breathing bing fast. ¡°Don¡¯t do this¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Kate, do you miss me?¡± Connor carried her onto the table. Then¡­ He knew that she liked to be stimted, so, he gave her a different feeling every time. ¡°Uh, be gentle¡­¡± Katelyn had been staying in the hospital for more than ten days and she also desired sex. She had wanted to refuse, but Connor was so skilled. She couldn¡¯t resist the feeling of having sex with Connor. ¡°Can you leave me? Is there a man who understands you better than me?¡± ¡°Connor, uh¡­¡± ¡°Kate, even if you are married, can you keep having sex with me?¡± ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡± Very quickly, Katelyn¡¯s body became limp. For the entire afternoon, neither of them walked out of the room. After that, Katelyn¡¯s rationality gained the upper hand again. She knew that she could no longer be entangled with Connor like this. Just as the saying went, ¡°Touch pitch, and you will be defiled.¡± If Edwin knew it, even the Reece family would be in trouble. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 59 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Just Let It Go ¡°Connor, I¡¯m going to get married. Let¡¯s not contact each other in the future. There are 300 thousand dors on this card. ¡°Consider it mypensation for you. Don¡¯t ask to meet me again in the future¡­¡± ¡°Kate, I don¡¯t want money. I only want you.¡± Connor took a puff of his cigarette and blew it on her face. As Katelyn put on her clothes, she said angrily, ¡°Connor, you know, I¡¯m going to marry into the Keaton family soon. You can¡¯t give me the happiness I want. ¡°If you love me, don¡¯t stop me from pursuing my happiness.¡± ¡°Kate, I won¡¯t stop your happiness, nor will I stop you from marrying into the Keaton family.¡± Connor got up and hugged her again. ¡°I only hope that we can continue to maintain our rtionship. Even if you are married, you can still have sex with me anytime¡­¡¯ ¡°No, you will kill me like this.¡± Katelyn decisively refused. ¡°Kate!¡± Katelyn was already dressed and hurriedly ran out of the Japanese restaurant. The Keaton family was different from the Reece family. Bodyguards would follow her wherever she went. If she was entangled with Connor, Edwin would definitely know. The happiness that she hadThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. exchanged with her life definitely could not be damaged by Connor. Half a monthter. David finally came to Phdelphia with several senior executives of CI Technology Entertainment. Edwin and Katelyn¡¯s engagement party would be held at the beginning of the month. In the Keaton Group, Andy reported his work to Edwin as usual. ¡°What? Julianna is going to hold a banquet to wee the president of CI Technology Entertainment?¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that David, the president of CI Technology Entertainment, ising to Phdelphia to inspect. ¡°Ms. Reece is preparing to hold a party to wee people from Cl. At the same time, he also invited some celebrities and elites in the industry. ¡°It seems that Ms. Reece is to go all out and officially join the business circle of Phdelphia.¡± When Edwin heard this, his handsome face sank. ¡°When? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Ms. Reece just sent the message yesterday. I just got the news.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t invite me?¡± Andy looked at Edwin in shock. Edwin hated this kind of gathering the most, and he never participated in it, so Julianna did not send him an invitation. ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think she did.¡± ¡°No matter what, I am still a shareholder. The Reece Group is holding a banquet. How can I not be invited? ¡°Call Julianna and tell her I want to go too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Just as Andy was about to make a call, Edwin suddenly said, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t call.¡± Anyway, if he wanted to participate, even if there was no invitation letter, no one would dare to stop him. Many people held banquets and wished that Edwin would show up, so there was no need to ask Julianna for the invitation. No one would be so stupid as to refuse the one who would bring them great benefits. The banquet was held as scheduled. Julianna rented a vi by the sea. In addition to weing David and his group, celebrities from all over the world and executives of the Reece Group were also invited. Of course, a few female artists under Glenn also came to support the atmosphere. Originally, Glenn hade to participate. Unfortunately, his father suddenly had an illness and stayed in the hospital. The housekeeper called him and asked him to hurry back. He had no choice but to hurry to Florida. At the banquet, everyone was dressed in formal attire, holding goblets and exchanging greetings. Several beautiful models, dressed in sexy clothes, attracted a lot of attention and attracted many men toe forward to talk to them. They were also willing to attend this kind of asion. Firstly, they could get to know people, and secondly, they could have a sry. Most of the people who came to this kind of banquet were elite and rich. In case these models could marry someone, they would not have to work hard in this life. David and a few people from hispany also arrived at the banquet. Coco and Runa Will weed them into the hall. David was of mixed race with a height of 6 feet. His facial features were very handsome, and he was also very good at talking. ¡°Hello, wee.¡± ¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± David knew everything about America. The moment he entered, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. All the famous people in the world came forward to get to know him. ¡°Wow, this is the president of CI Technology Entertainment in America, the famous rich man.¡± ¡°Heavens, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young and handsome.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and say hello¡­¡± A few beautiful models and a few socialites were preparing to go to David. There was amotion at the door. A dozen bodyguards in suits and sunsses were leading the way. Then, a man in a suit with a cold and noble face walked in with long legs. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 60 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 60 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 60 Edwin Comes Edwin¡¯s powerful aura immediately caused the entire venue to fall silent. ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°Is that Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°Wow! I think it¡¯s Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Oh my, Mr. Keaton is here too. I¡¯m so lucky today. I didn¡¯t expect to see him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Keaton to be so handsome.¡± Several socialites couldn¡¯t help but acim, infatuated. Edwin had never participated in such gatherings. Therefore, socialites had no chance to get close to him. Now, Edwin appeared here. In an instant, all the socialites changed their targets. All of them were eager to get close to Edwin. ¡°Just let it go. Mr. Keaton is already engaged.¡± ¡°There is no need to worry about it. Many men are cheating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, not to mention getting engaged, even if he gets married, he can get a divorce.¡± ¡°As long as you try, you will get a chance.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go and greet Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare go. I don¡¯t have the confidence.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Three or four beautiful women walked towards Edwin together with wine sses in their hands. When the other two girls saw this, they quickly followed with their goblets. Indeed, for Edwin, even if these girls were to be his mistress, they would be willing. Edwin entered the venue and said nothing. He directly found a corner and sat down. Several bodyguards immediately stood on both sides, forming a half-moon encirclement. ¡°Mr. Keaton, hello, I am¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton doesn¡¯t drink. Thank you.¡± The two bodyguards immediately stopped the beauty. ¡°I just wanted to say hello to Mr. Keaton.¡± The bodyguards kept silent and forcefully stopped the beauties from approaching. The beauties were refused and could only leave dejectedly. Edwin sat on the sofa with a cold face, looking noble and elegant. The colorful lights shone on his face, and from the side, he looked like a Greek sculpture, sharp and angr, handsome to the extreme. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what would you like to drink?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edwin was picky with food, so he would not touch the wine and food at the party, not even the fruits. Usually, when he went out, he only drank the pure water that his assistant prepared for him, which was very expensive. His eagle-like eyes searched around the crowd for Julianna. Unfortunately, he failed. It was not time for the party to officially begin yet, and Julianna was still upstairs and did note down. Edwin did not like this kind of asion. Even though he was sitting in the corner, he could feel the gazes from all directions. This made him feel ufortable all over, and he wanted to leave. However, thinking of Julianna, he suddenly did not want to leave and waited patiently for ten minutes. The party officially began. A door on the second floor slowly opened. Julianna came out of the inside. The stairs of this vi were Y-shaped, and one could go upstairs from both sides, forming a spiral staircase. In the middle, there was a tform for people to stand on it and host the program. Julianna gracefully got down to the tform and waved to the people downstairs. ¡°Wee to the banquet. I wish everyone a good time tonight.¡± Apuse sounded downstairs, and everyone stared at Julianna. ¡°Wow, Ms. Reece is so beautiful today. She is my dream goddess¡­¡± Julianna was wearing a ck velvet deep V-back evening dress, and her slender legs were looming. Her back dress was hollow, and her white porcin skin was particrly dazzling. Because her arm was notpletely healed, she wore a pair of ckce gloves. Her hair was tied into a low bun, and there was an expensive diamond ne around her neck. In the spotlight, she was beautiful, elegant, and charming to the extreme. ¡°Ms. Reece is here, Ms. Reece is here.¡± ¡°Julie, long time no see.¡± David greeted her warmly. Julianna smiled and shook David¡¯s hand. Then, it was a face-to-face kiss. ¡°Long time no see.¡± David stared at Julianna with his brown eyes. ¡°Julie, you are so charming tonight.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Let me introduce. This is mypany¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Oh, can we not talk about work tonight?¡± David asked Julianna with a smile. ¡°Sorry,¡± Julianna smiled apologetically. ¡°Ms. Reece and Mr. Smith, please give an opening dance to everyone.¡± The guests pped their hands again. David bowed like a gentleman and made a please gesture. Julianna smiled and put her hand on David¡¯s palm. David kissed the back of Julianna¡¯s hand gently, and the two smiled at each other. With the beautiful melody, the two danced. They danced the waltz in the middle of the dance floor. In the corner, Edwin watched the two dance intimately, and in an instant, his face turned gloomy. Especially, since it was the first time he saw Julianna wear such revealing, sexy clothes, and have such thick makeup. Although she was really beautiful, he just did not want so many people to see Julianna¡¯s sexy appearance. ¡°Ahem.¡± Edwin cleared his throat with a frown and loosened his tie. Immediately, he picked up a ss of wine from the table and poured it into his throat. He had never drunk wine at a banquet. However, he only wanted to drink now, even if he had to give him a bottle of liquor. On the dance floor, after they danced, Julianna and David thanked each other and walked out to the dance floor. The emcee started to host other programs¡­ Julianna and David found a corner and sat down. ¡°Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers.¡± David and Julianna toasted each other and began to chat enthusiastically. The other guests also invited their partners to dance. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°One more.¡± As the host, Julianna naturally could not refuse. After drinking three sses with David in a row, she began to get hot. ¡°Coco.¡± ! Julianna put down the ss and winked at Coco, indicating that she could arrange for the beauties. to come over to deal with David. ¡°David, let me introduce you to a few beauties¡­¡± Then, Coco called a few beautiful models over. However, David was not interested in these models at all and only wanted to pester Julianna. ¡°Julie, long time no see. I have a lot to say to you. I¡¯m so happy to see you today. ¡°Tonight, we must get drunk before going home.¡± David looked at Julianna with ambiguous and hot eyes. Julianna forced a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no, I know how much you can drink. ¡°One more ss. If you don¡¯t drink it, I will be unhappy.¡± Julianna had no choice but to throw caution to the wind and drink more with David, but she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After drinking more than a dozen sses of red wine, she had already started to get drunk, and her whole body began to sweat. ¡°Julie, you are so charming tonight.¡± David got closer and closer, considerately wiping the sweat on Julianna¡¯s temples. Julianna waspletely drunk and leaned against the sofa softly. ¡°Julie, let¡¯s have another drink. It¡¯s not enough to enjoy ourselves¡­¡± Seeing that Julianna was already drunk, David still held the wine ss and handed it to Julianna. In the corner, Edwin¡¯s entire face was extremely gloomy. He had been enduring it all the time. After all, he was already prepared to get engaged to Katelyn and did not want any bad rumors to spread. But now, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! ¡°David, I really can¡¯t drink anymore¡­ ¡°Julie, are you drunk?¡± David¡¯s voice was a little intimate. His body was getting closer and closer. He gently held Julianna¡¯s head and let her head rest on his shoulder. Julianna¡¯s consciousness was blurry, and her entire body was burning up. Everyone else was engaged in their social activities, and no one dared to step forward to ask. ¡°Julie¡­¡± David gently held Julianna¡¯s hand. But before he could make his next move, the back cor of his suit was suddenly picked up! David was shocked and subconsciously looked back. ¡°Bang!¡± A heavy punchnded on David¡¯s face! Everyone was shocked! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 61 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Why Don¡¯t You Sleep With Me? ¡°Ah!¡± David grunted. His sses were blown away, and blood gushed out of his nose. David was shocked. He looked at the man in front of him in horror. Julianna was in a daze. She tried to stand up to stop Edwin. Unfortunately, she was so drunk that she could not get up from the sofa. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Edwin was furious, and his eyes were bloodshot. Then, he grabbed David from the sofa and punched him hard. ¡°Why did you hit him?¡± The security guards stepped forward. Edwin¡¯s bodyguards came over. When the security guards saw that it was Edwin, they were so scared that they did not dare to stop him. David¡¯s people were also so scared that they did not dare to move. In the next three minutes, Edwin punched and kicked David hard. ¡°Edwin, stop.¡± Although Julianna was already drunk, she had a little bit of consciousness. Unfortunately, no one could stop the furious Edwin. David was beaten up, and he was nestled on the sofa, trying to protect his head with his arms. ¡°Mr. Keaton, that¡¯s enough. If you continue to beat him, he will die.¡± Seeing that David couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Andy quickly stepped forward to persuade Edwin. Edwin frowned and shook his aching hand before he finally stopped beating David. Then, he strode to the sofa, took off his suit, and covered Julianna with it. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Edwin bent down and carried Julianna up. ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Julianna mumbled, still drunk. Edwin did not say a word. He carried Julianna out of the vi with a cold face. N?velDrama.Org content. Coco and Runa hurriedly went forward to check on David¡¯s injuries. ¡°David, are you alright?¡± ¡°Hurry up and call the ambnce.¡± David snorted. His nose was broken, and his shirt was torn. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, being beaten up like this was really embarrassing. David was so angry that he directly shook off the people who helped him and stood up angrily. ¡°Tell Ms. Reece that CI Technology Entertainment won¡¯t cooperate with the Reece Group anymore!¡± After saying that, David angrily left with his people. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton beat David up. That¡¯s so bad. The cooperation between the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertainment will prove unworkable.¡± ¡°Why did Mr. Keaton hit David?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seemed that David always asked Ms. Reece to drink. Mr. Keaton couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he beat David up.¡± ¡°Tut-tut. It looks like Mr. Keaton is still in love with Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Mr. Keaton is now Ms. Reece¡¯s brother-inw. So he definitely doesn¡¯t want Ms. Reece to be bullied.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, I didn¡¯te for nothing today. I watched such a big show¡­¡± The atmosphere of the banquet waspletely destroyed. People present looked at each other and then left one after another. ¡°Edwin, let me go. Where are you going to take me?¡± Edwin put Julianna into the car and then got into the car. ¡°Go to Crown Garden.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The driver responded and started the car. In the car, Julianna felt her stomach extremely ufortable. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn¡¯t. She could only curl up in the back seat. Her face was so red because she was allergic to alcohol that she was like a ripe shrimp. Edwin did not say anything, and his eyes were filled with anger. Soon, the car drove into Crown Garden. This was their wedding room four years ago. But since they divorced, Edwin had nevere back. Seeing that it was Edwin¡¯s car, the servants hurriedly came out to wee him. They were all shocked. It had been four years, and this was the first time that Edwin hade back. The servants even had the illusion that they were the owners of this vi. Edwin walked into the vi with a gloomy face, holding Julianna in his arms. Although he never came back here, there were still six or seven servants in the vi. Therefore, the vi was very clean and neat. It was almost the same as when he left four years ago. Edwin held Julianna in his arms and walked straight to the bathroom. He ced Julianna in the bath, then opened the shower head and aimed it at Julianna. ¡°Uh, ahem, what are you doing?¡± Julianna was originally in a daze. After being sshed by the water, she became a little more awake and struggled to get up in the bath. However, her body was so weak that she couldn¡¯t get up at all and could only struggle helplessly. Edwin was furious, and he directly aimed the shower head at her face. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Julianna with heavy makeup, and he couldn¡¯t ept her wearing such revealing clothes. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Julianna¡¯s makeup waspletely ruined by the water. Edwin rubbed her face with his hand, trying to wash her face clean. ¡°Uh, let go of me¡­¡± Julianna felt that she was drowning, and she began to cry unconsciously. ¡°Julianna, look at what you look like now. You still have the face to cry.¡± With a clear sound, Julianna¡¯s gown was torn off by Edwin. Edwin tossed arge towel over and wrapped Julianna in it before carrying her out of the bath. ¡°Julianna, you are so shameless. When did you be like this? Do you want to have sex with that man to get orders? want to sleep with another man, why don¡¯t you sleep with me?¡± Since you Edwin said as he threw Julianna onto the bed. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Although the bed was soft, Julianna was still dizzy from the fall. Edwin pulled off his tie. The blood in his entire body was full of fever. ¡°No¡­¡± Edwin pounced over and pressed Julianna under his body like a wolf nabbing its prey. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Before Julianna could react, her breathing was stopped by Edwin¡¯s kiss. Edwin¡¯s kiss was as aggressive as ever. ¡°Uh, what are you doing? Let me go¡­¡± Julianna struggled, sobbing. Her fear was instantly magnified. When they were not divorced, Edwin was as violent as a wolf when they had sex every night. He ruthlessly ravaged her and invaded her for two years, and every cell in her body retained fear and submission to Edwin. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 62 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Crown Garden ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t, ah¡­¡± Julianna was frightened, like a fragile rabbit facing the bloody mouth of a beast. She could only shiver in fear. Edwin fiercely kissed her lips. Then, he didn¡¯t hesitate¡­. ¡°Ah, help!¡± Pain filled her entire body in an instant, causing Julianna to have nowhere to run, causing her to be on the verge of copse. Julianna struggled with all her might. Her long eyshes trembled violently, and warm tears rolled down her eyes onto the pillow. Unfortunately, her weakness and struggle provoked Edwin¡¯s frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he hadpletely lost his mind. At this moment, he waspletely immersed in the urge to conquer Julianna. In the past four years, he had found many women and had sex with them. But every time he had sex with them, he would subconsciously fantasize about Julianna in his mind. Only by fantasizing about Julianna could he get excited. Only then did he realize that his body had already fallen in love with her. ¡°Julianna, Julianna¡­ Don¡¯t you love me? I¡¯m having sex with you.¡± On the day of the divorce, Julianna wanted him to call her name and have sex onest time with her. Edwin thought that Julianna could not leave him, but he did not expect Julianna to be such a proud woman. She left him without hesitation. And now he kept calling her name more and more intense¡­ Edwin had a wonderful whole night, and only when it was dawn did he finally stop. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Julianna woke up from hera due to her habit. ¡°Ah, I feel so dizzy.¡± Julianna felt pain all over her body, and her head hurt badly. She moved slightly and realized that she was resting on a strong arm. Julianna¡¯s mind went nk as if she had fallen into a whirlpool. She turned her body slightly and saw Edwin, who was sleeping beside her. Her mind gradually regained consciousness. Last night, she had actually been ruthlessly vited by Edwin all night. Edwin slept soundly. He was so tired that he did not react when Julianna woke up. Julianna painfully smacked her head a few times, not daring to wake Edwin. Edwin was a very difficult man to deal with. If he saw that she had woken up, he would really continue to pester her. Julianna stumbled out of the bed, but her legs were so sore that she couldn¡¯t stand steadily. She fell back onto the bed and found that her phone was lost somewhere. She recalled the memories ofst night and felt even more worried. The cooperation between the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertainment was of utmost importance. If CI Technology Entertainment terminated its cooperation with the Reece Group, it would be a devastating loss for the Reece Group. Julianna rested for a few seconds, endured the pain, and got out of bed. ¡°Where is this?¡± Julianna looked around for her clothes. She suddenly looked up and saw the wedding photo hanging on the wall. It was the wedding photo of her and Edwin. In the photo, Edwin had a cold face while she looked humbler. Unexpectedly, the wedding photo had not been thrown away¡­ ¡°Is this Crown Garden?¡± Julianna looked at the wedding photo on the wall in a daze, and her heart was aching. This was their former wedding room. The furnishings inside were exactly the same as when she left. Julianna slowly opened the cab door. The clothes in the cab were the same as when she left. Everything in the room recalled her old days. Julianna felt an inexplicable pain in her mind, and tears could not help but roll down her cheeks. However, now it was not the time to be sad, and she had to hurry to find David. Julianna found a set of clothes and hurriedly put them on, having no time to me Edwin. What she wanted was to keep the cooperation between the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertainment and exin to David what happened yesterday. Julianna hurried downstairs. ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Keaton.¡± The servant, Ada Brown, greeted Julianna with a smile and brought over a ss of milk. Julianna was stunned. She had already divorced Edwin. She was no longer his wife. If people found out that she had sex with Edwinst night, she might attract more abuse. Society was so lenient to men, especially to rich men. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. If something like this happened, people would only me the woman for seducing men. ¡°Ada, can you lend me your phone?¡± Ada was stunned and asked, ¡°Mrs. Keaton, the telephone is there.¡¯ Julianna patted her head and quickly walked to the telephone to make a call to Coco. ¡°Hello, Coco.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come to Crown Garden to pick me up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hanging up the phone, Julianna hurried to the outside of the vi. ¡°Mrs. Keaton, here¡¯s your milk,¡± Ada said as she hurried to follow behind Julianna. Julianna nced at Ada with mixed feelings. She did not expect Ada to still remember her diet habits. However, after she divorced Edwin, she changed many of her habits. In the past, she had to drink a ss of milk in the morning. And now she would like to have a cup of coffee with sugar and milk. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 63 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 63 Chapter 63 He¡¯s Already Returned to Canada ¡°No need, thank you.¡± Julianna politely refused. Then, she endured the pain in her lower abdomen and her whole body and hurriedly left the vi. 20 minutester, Coco drove over to pick her up. Julianna opened the car door and got into the passenger seat as she asked, ¡°Where is David?¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, David has already returned to Canada. He was very angry when he left and said that he would stop cooperating with the Reece Group.¡± Julianna was stunned and held her forehead. Edwin really gave her a headache. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Coco handed the phone to Julianna. Julianna quickly made a call but no one answered. The indication voice showed that David had turned off the phone. ¡°Ms. Reece, David is probably on the ne and can¡¯t answer the phone. Why don¡¯t you call him Julianna sighed in frustration and leaned against the seat. ¡°Ms. Reece, should I send you to thepany now, or should I send you home?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to thepany,¡± Julianna said with a frown. With such a big thing happening in thepany, how could she be in the mood to go home? For the whole morning, Julianna kept calling David. ¡°Hey, have you heard the news? Mr. Keaton took Ms. Reece away and fought for her at the banquet yesterday.¡± ¡°Where did Ms. Reece and Mr. Keaton gost night?¡± ¡°Hush. Stop talking ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get to work. Something big is about to happen to the Reece Group. We¡¯d better keep a low profile.¡± The employees of thepany whispered to each other, worried about the Reece Group¡¯s future. After all, offending arge supplier like CI Technology Entertainment, the Reece Group would have a hard time. At noon, Ms. Reece made a few more calls and David finally answered the call. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°David, it¡¯s me. I am really sorry aboutst night¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, there¡¯s no need to say more, and there¡¯s no need to exin. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way either.¡± David said in a bad tone. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to Canada. Let¡¯s talk about cooperation when we have the chance.¡± ¡°Hey, David, listen to me. I am really sorry. I beg your pardon. I hope you will give the Reece Group another chance. Let¡¯s talk about it again. I was drunkst night. It was my mistake. I¡¯m really very sorry.¡± Julianna apologized to David repeatedly. ¡°Ms. Reece, if you want to talk about cooperation with me,e to Canada and talk to me personally,¡± David said after a long silence. ¡°Hey, David¡­¡± ¡°Show me your sincerity.¡± Then, David directly hung up the phone. Julianna closed her eyes and sighed a few times. A woman in business would experience more difficult questions than a man. Many unspoken rules couldn¡¯t be avoided. Even though Julianna was now the chairman of the Reece Group, she had to yield to the situation. The Reece Group had just improved the situation and had already released news that it would cooperate with CI Technology Entertainment. Many of its partners chose to cooperate with the Reece Group because of CI Technology Entertainment. If the Reece Group lost the cooperation with CI Technology Entertainment, it would not be able to complete the gambling agreement within three years. Moreover, it would be difficult for the Reece Group to maintain its profit. Julianna was not a pretentious person. Under such a situation, she could not find a way to remedy it exceptpromise with David. ¡°Coco, book me a ticket to Canada as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I see, Ms. Reece.¡± Ten minutester. Coco said, ¡°Ms. Reece, the fastest ne to Canada is at seven tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I see. Book one ticket for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, Julianna sent David a message. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a ne ticket. I¡¯ll go to Canada to find you tomorrow.¡± In Crown Garden. It was until 11 o¡¯clock in the noon that Edwin finally woke up. He turned around and wanted to hug Julianna, but he didn¡¯t touch her. When he opened his eyes, he realized that Julianna was not in the room. Edwin got up from the bed and hurried downstairs. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Keaton.¡± The servants hurriedly came forward to greet Edwin. ¡°Where is Julianna?¡± Ada replied, ¡°Madam has already left.¡± Edwin frowned and asked, ¡°When did she leave?¡± ¡°Around seven o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t say anything else but frown. However, when he recalled what happenedst night, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up into a smile. Then he picked up his phone and nced at it, ready to call Julianna. There were already dozens of missed calls on the phone. However, they were all from Katelyn. Katelyn must have known what happenedst night. She called Edwin all night, but Edwin did not answer her calls. Andy handed his phone to Edwin and whispered, ¡°Mr. Keaton, Ms. Katelyn called me.¡± Edwin took the phone and said, ¡°Hello, Kate.¡± ¡°Hey, Edwin, where are you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I heard that you fought with someonest night?¡± ¡°¡­ Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Katelyn was silent for a few seconds before asking in a low voice, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Edwin simply said a few words to Katelyn. He did not know what to say. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. I have a meeting to attend.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Katelyn did not dare to ask more and could only hang up. For Katelyn, as long as Edwin could marry her, she could turn a blind eye to anything else. Even if she knew that Edwin was with Juliannast night, she did not dare to make a fuss with Edwin. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 64 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 64 Chapter 64 What a Coincidence! The call ended. Katelyn could not help but cry. She knew that Edwin was willing to marry her only out of sympathy, not because he loved her. However, after crying for a few seconds, Katelyn suddenly sneered. So what even if Edwin didn¡¯t love her? As long as she became his wife, she would be able to gain great power. Even if she divorced Edwin, she would be able to obtain arge sum of alimony. Katelyn thought, Julianna, this time, I will never let you take Edwin away. No matter what, I will marry into the Keaton family and be his wife¡­ In the Reece Group. Edwin called Julianna for the whole afternoon, but Julianna did not pick his call up at all. ¡°Damn! She actually didn¡¯t answer my call.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, Ms. Reece booked a flight to Canada tomorrow,¡± Andy came in to report. Edwin frowned when he heard what Andy said. A bad feeling welled up in his mind. He thought, Julianna must have gone to Canada to find David. David obviously has bad intentions. If Julianna went, she would definitely be in danger. ¡°What time?¡± ¡°Seven o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± ¡°Book me a ticket to Canada too.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± The next day. Julianna got up around five o¡¯clock. She had to fly to Canada. The ne would keep flying for eleven hours. She had to prepare her luggage in advance. ¡°Ann, I¡¯m going on a business trip for three days. Be good at home.¡± Ann was asleep and answered obediently, ¡°Yes, Mommy.¡± Julianna kissed Ann on the forehead and told Casey some things. Then, she carried her suitcase and hurried out the door. Coco wanted to go on a business trip with her and had already driven downstairs to wait for her. It was 6:10 in the morning. Julianna went downstairs and got in the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Coco replied and started the car. They drove to the airport. Coco went to pick up the tickets. They didn¡¯t bring too many things with them, so they didn¡¯t need to check in their luggage. At half past six. Julianna and Coco boarded the ne. The first-ss seat was reserved for Julianna, while Coco booked an ordinary tourist-ss seat. Last night, Julianna did not sleep for almost a night. She could just take a nap just now. Therefore, she specially prepared a blindfold. Anyway, the ne had to fly for more than ten hours, just enough to catch up on some sleep. Julianna found her seat and adjusted it. Then, she fastened the seat belt, put on the blindfold, and prepared to sleep. In a daze, she did not know how long she had slept. A stewardess came over to deliver the drink. Julianna took off her blindfold in a daze and wanted to see what time it was.. She yawned and looked down at her watch. The ne had only flown for over an hour, and it was early. Julianna stretched her limbs and subconsciously looked to the side. It was all of a sudden. A familiar and handsome person was sitting next to her. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At this time, Edwin was holding a magazine in his hand, leisurely leafing through it. Shocked, Julianna suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing here?¡± Edwin put away the magazine, pushed his sunsses away, and deliberately stared at Julianna in surprise. ¡°What a coincidence! Are you going to Canada too?¡± Julianna was a little dazed for several seconds. Her eyes were filled with astonishment, anger, and speechlessness. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Edwin shrugged and said innocently, ¡°What do you mean by that? I happen to be going to Canada.¡± When Julianna heard his words, she fell silent. Edwin had a private ne, and most of the time he traveled, he took his private ne. So how could he be on an ordinary ne? Moreover, this airline was set up by him, and he knew all of her information. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that even their seats were next to each other? Thinking back to what happened the night before yesterday, Julianna felt pain. She asked with a ck face, ¡°Edwin, what are you trying to do?¡± Edwin revealed a mocking smile as he said, ¡°Nothing, I am going to Canada for a business trip. I didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence would actually happen. ¡°It seems that we are fated.¡± Julianna would not believe his nonsense, and her eyes were filled with anger. But now that she was on the ne, she couldn¡¯t get off the ne to avoid him. Julianna stood up angrily and walked to the tourist ss cabin with her bag. She looked for a flight attendant to change her seat. Anyway, the farther away from Edwin, the better. ¡°Ms. Reece, why are you here?¡± Seeing Julianna walk over, Coco was surprised. Fortunately, the tourist ss cabin had empty seats, and Julianna sat next to Coco. ¡°Nothing. I just met a lunatic.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± A trace of surprise appeared in her eyes, but Coco didn¡¯t dare to ask anything. Julianna angrily put on the blindfold and leaned against the window. She¡¯d better hurry to have enough sleep. Then, when she arrived in Canada, she could have the energy to deal with David. Twenty minutester. Coco began to feel sleepy and was dozing off. Suddenly, she felt a few light pats on her shoulder. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she saw Edwin. Coco was shocked. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 65 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 65 Chapter 65 She Wants to Prove Her Ability ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­¡± Edwin made a shushing gesture, indicating Coco not to wake Julianna up. Coco was so scared that she sat straight and quickly nodded her head in agreement. Edwin pointed at the flight attendant behind him, indicating Coco to follow the flight attendant to the first-ss in front. He nced at Julianna uneasily andined in her mind. It seemed that the person Ms. Reece mentioned was Edwin. However, Coco did not dare to offend Edwin. So she could only quietly stand up and follow the flight attendant to the first-ss cabin. Immediately. Edwin carefully sat in Coco¡¯s seat. Julianna slept for a while, only to find that her limbs were numb, and all the bones in her body were sore. This tourist ss seat was too small to stretch out her legs. In a daze, Julianna felt someone gently turning her head. Then, her head rested on a broad and solid shoulder. At first, she thought it was Coco, so she ignored it. Leaning on the shoulder was much morefortable than leaning against the window. Looking at Julianna sleeping soundly, Edwin revealed a mocking smile. He thought, don¡¯t even think about getting rid of me. The prey that I have my eyes on will never escape my grasp. Even though I promised to marry Katelyn, I did not promise her that I would not have a lover. In any case, I will have a lover, so it is better to find someone who I am familiar with. And don¡¯t talk about morality with me, I don¡¯t look highly at morality. Julianna slept for more than ten minutes, feeling more and stranger. There was a smell of Cologne perfume. Although it was very light and very good to smell, it was definitely not the perfume smell of Coco. Julianna suddenly awakened, and she hurriedly removed her blindfold. As expected, Coco had disappeared, and Edwin was sitting next to her. ¡°Why are you here? Why are you sitting next to me again?¡± Julianna suddenly sat up straight with a face full of anger. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did we meet again?¡± ¡°Edwin, what are you trying to do?¡±. Julianna shouted, causing the other passengers on the ne to turn to look at her. Julianna¡¯s face darkened in embarrassment, and she quickly lowered her voice. ¡°Edwin, you have made me suffer enough. What else do you want to do?¡± Edwin still had an innocent look on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Canada for a business trip¡­¡± Julianna angrily interrupted him and said angrily, ¡°Then can you stay away from me?¡± Edwin sneered coldly, ¡°Is this ne yours? It is my freedom to do whatever I want.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Julianna didn¡¯t want to argue with Edwin. She stood up and stormed towards the first-ss cabin. There were many people in the tourist-ss cabin, and quarreling would affect other passengers. It was better to go to the first-ss cabin to quarrel with Edwin. As expected, Edwin followed her to the first-ss cabin. ¡°You still dare to say you don¡¯t follow me?¡± ¡°Julie, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Edwin¡¯s expression turned serious and his tone softened. ¡°Sorry, I have nothing to say to you. Do you know that you ruined the cooperation between the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertainment? Do you know what that means?¡± Edwin sneered with disdain, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a supplier? There are still a lot ofpanies that you can cooperate with.¡± When Julianna heard his words, she became even more furious. ¡°You said it so easily. Do you know how much effort I put in to get cooperation with CI Technology Entertainment? You beat David up. Do you know how much the Reece Group will pay for that?¡± Edwin¡¯s handsome face immediately became fierce. ¡°So, are you going to Canada to deliver 1 yourself to David?¡± When Julianna heard what Edwin said, her face turned even paler. In addition, the cold air from the air conditioner was very strong, causing her to shiver. ¡°Julianna, when did you be so depraved? Are you willing to betray yourself to get orders?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Edwin, shut up. Don¡¯t say anything more¡­¡± ¡°Julianna, I won¡¯t allow you to see David. He obviously has bad intentions for you. He wants to have sex with you. Do you know that?¡± How could Julianna not know that? However, in such a situation, as long as she could keep the cooperation with CI Technology Entertainment, she could only brace herself to ept the unspoken rules. Otherwise, it would be a devastating blow for the Reece Group to lose such arge supplier. She had just gained a bright start to the Reece Group. She couldn¡¯t ept it copsingpletely. In this case, it was no longer a matter of morality, but a matter of thepany¡¯s survival. ¡°I beg of you. Can you stop caring for me?¡± Edwin paused for a few seconds and pursed his lips. ¡°Julianna, I can make up for the loss of your company, but I will never allow you to do such a thing.¡± ¡°You can make up for it? Heh, you say it so easily. It isn¡¯t a business just worth 80 million dors. It is rted to the Reece Group¡¯s future international influence. Can you make up for it?¡± ¡°If you want to make a name for the Reece Group in the world, there are many ways. I can provide you with methods. Rather than staying with other men, you might as well be with me.¡± When Julianna heard his words, she felt like she had been stabbed in the heart. The reason why she worked hard was to prove that she would live better without Edwin. She wanted to prove her ability, so she would rather take more blows and pay a greater price rather than ept Edwin¡¯s help. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me. I just want you to stay from me as far away as possible. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to attack me or scold me. I don¡¯t want people to say that I can¡¯t forget you and that I tried my best to seduce you.¡± ¡°Julianna¡­¡± Edwin took a step forward and grabbed her arm tightly. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 66 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Break Up With Glenn! ¡°Let go of me. Stay away from me.¡± Julianna struggled. ¡°Julie.¡± Edwin stared soulfully at Julianna and then kissed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± With a crisp sound¡­ Julianna pushed Edwin away angrily and pped him hard. Edwin looked at Julianna with a cold andplicated expression. Julianna¡¯s heart was beating fast as if she was facing a dreadful monster. As long as they were close¡­ Her muscle memory made her terrified. Edwin had already tamed her body. She was deeply afraid of Edwin from the bottom of her heart. This trauma would be with her for a lifetime. ¡°Julianna, do you still love me?¡± Edwin gasped for breath and stared at Julianna with a frown. Julianna¡¯s eyelids flickered, then she turned her head to the side and stopped looking into Edwin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Edwin, we have already divorced. I said that I would never love you again. ¡°Please, don¡¯t disturb me again.¡± se ¡°Look into my eyes and answer.¡± Edwin straightened her head stiffly, forcing her to make eye contact. His gaze was sharp and ambitious as if he could prate Julianna¡¯s secret. ¡°Are you crazy? Let go of me.¡± Julianna tried to avoid his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to look into my eyes. You still love me, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Edwin held her face and fiercely kissed her lips. Julianna waspletely panicked and struggled subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Help.¡± Edwin looked up and dragged her into the bathroom. The tight and cramped space made it impossible for her to escape ¡°Edwin, I beg you, don¡¯t touch me again.¡± Julianna was like prey for a ferocious beast, shivering, but unable to resist. ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t you love me? I am willing to make up for you¡­¡± Edwin turned off the lights in the bathroom and trapped her tightly. Julianna¡¯s skirt was torn¡­ Half an hourter, the bathroom door finally opened. Edwin walked out with Julianna in his arms. Julianna was in a daze, and her body turned red. Her fair neck was full of hickeys. ¡°Edwin, you bastard.¡± Edwin sent Julianna back to her seat andy next to her. Julianna¡¯s red eyes brimmed with tears, plus she had not slept well for the past few days, so she fell into a deep sleep because of theck of oxygen. After a few hours of flight, they finallynded in Canada. Unfortunately, before Julianna could even walk out of the airport, Edwin left her in the VIP lounge of the airport David called Julianna several times, but he never got through. ina se ev He had agreed to pick her up today, but now, he lost contact with Julianna. This made him very angry, thinking that he had been stood up by Julianna again, and he directly sent her several messages to renounce her. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t follow me anymore. You are really annoying. Give me my phone.¡± ¡°Julianna, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t let you see David today. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Give my phone back.¡± Julianna was exasperated and tried to take back her phone. Unfortunately, Edwin was too tall. He just raised his arms, and she was already powerless. ¡°Don¡¯t think you will get away with it. I won¡¯t let you contact him.¡± ¡°Edwin, can you let me go¡­¡± ¡°No. ¡°Coco, book the return tickets immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. Coco, go call David and tell him that I have arrived in Canada.¡± ¡°If you make this call, you don¡¯t have to go back to Phdelphia,¡± Edwin looked at Coco with a dark face and said Hearing this, Coco nervously gripped the phone with a pale face. She looked at Julianna, then at Edwin. Compared to Julianna, she was more afraid of Edwin. If she offended Edwin, she would die. ¡°Ms. Reece, I.¡± ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t be like this. If you continue, I will call the police.¡± ¡°Okay. When we get back to Phdelphia, you can call the police and tell them that I raped you so that they can arrest me. ¡°Coco, go and book ne tickets to return home immediately.¡± Coco did not dare to refuse and only nodded, ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Twenty minutester. ¡°Mr. Keaton, the ne tickets have been booked.¡± Julianna didn¡¯t even have a chance to get out of the airport. She was marched on the return flight. Along the way, Coco was extremely panicked. Jesus, what should she do? She needed to hurry up to call for help. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, she dared not call David for help. After thinking twice, she could only call Glenn. ¡°No, no, I should call Mr. Hodson quickly¡­¡± Glenn was still in Florida. After he received the message, he was in great shock. He did not expect that such a big thing would happen, although he had not been in Phdelphia for two days. He couldn¡¯t wait for his father¡¯s recovery and rushed back to Phdelphia. At the airport, Julianna and Edwin disembarked. Julianna¡¯s phone rang as soon as it was turned on. Edwin nced at it and found that it was from Glenn, so he hung up immediately. ¡°Edwin, we¡¯re already in Phdelphia. Hurry up and give me my phone.¡± ¡°Can you not be so overbearing?¡± Edwin had a victorious smile. He frowned and looked at Julianna, ¡°Julianna, you have no choice now. Without CI Technology Entertainment, the only one you can rely on is me. ¡°Break up with Glenn. Come back to me.¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who are you to me?¡± Julianna was furious. ¡°You have offended CI Technology Entertainment. If you want thepany to maintain the status quo, you can only rely on me.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°So, I want you to be my woman.¡± ON Julianna choked on his words with anger and looked at Edwin in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Be my secret lover. When I need you,e to me.¡± ¡°Did I hear it wrong?¡± ¡°You heard me right.¡± ¡°Nut. Hurry up and return my phone.¡± ¡°Julie.¡± Glenn was waiting anxiously at the VIP gate. Seeing Julianna walk out, he hurriedly took a few steps forward. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 67 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 67 Chapter 67 She Has Already slept With Me While they were pulling each other, Edwin suddenly saw Glenn. ver He was outside the gate, anxiously looking in their direction. Edwin frowned and wore a mischievous smile. Then, he suddenly held Julianna in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He was too tall, so Julianna had to look up. Julianna beat Edwin crazily. Unfortunately, the more she struggled, the tighter she was embraced. Everyone at the airport turned to look at them. Coco was so scared that she couldn¡¯t move. Glenn also saw this, and his eyes immediately turned red as he rushed towards the gate. ¡°Edwin, let go of Julie.¡± Thanks to the fence, or else, he really would have rushed over and punched Edwin hard. A few secondster, Edwin finally let go of Julianna. Their lips were both red and swollen. ¡°Edwin, are you crazy?¡± Julianna was so angry that she could only shed tears and struggle with all her might. Edwin smiled proudly. He slung his arm on Julianna¡¯s shoulder and looked at Glenn provocatively, ¡°She has already slept with me. Break up with her.¡± When Glenn heard this, he felt it was like a bolt from the blue, so he clenched his fists in anger. ¡°Julie, is this true?¡± Julianna closed her eyes in pain. At this time, she did not know how to exin. ¡°Julianna, tell him¡­¡± Julianna raised her hand and pped Edwin hard. Edwin touched his cheek and subconsciously stared at Julianna. Julianna¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and she was trembling violently. She looked like a hedgehog, fragile yet stubborn. Then, Julianna took a few steps back and ran away with tears. ¡°Julie, Julie.¡± Glenn then chased after her. Edwin stood still, reminiscing about the look in her eyes. Was he going a little overboard? However, this guilt onlysted for a few seconds. Since he dared to do this, he naturally had the confidence to bear the consequences. Even if the Reece Group went bankrupt, he would re-invest in a newpany for her. Just several billion dors, he could still afford it. Julianna ran out of the airport, squatted in a hidden corner, and cried miserably. It was all over. The Reece Group was the anchor of her spirit and her courage and confidence. This time, she hadpletely fallen out with CI Technology Entertainment. She didn¡¯t know how to face the other shareholders. With the Reece Group¡¯s current state, it was extremely difficult to maintain a profit. The next day. Quinton, Leroy, and the top managers of the Reece Group arrived at thepany early in the morning. Even Dexter knew that the Reece Group and cl Technology Entertainment were in trouble, so he rushed to thepany. In the conference room. ¡°What should we do? Everything has been fine, but how did it end up like this?¡± Quinton sighed. Leroy also frowned, ¡°Ms. Reece has to take the primary responsibility. In the beginning, she promised to be an agent of CI Technology Entertainment in Phdelphia. ¡°Thus, we agreed to let her be the chairman. ¡°Now, at this point, the Reece Group has already lost all of this year¡¯s profits. ¡°Why was Ms. Reece not here yet? Call her immediately.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get through.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare to answer the phone, does she?¡± Seeing that Quinton and Leroy were furious, Dexter was secretly happy. was seo Back then, they had strongly supported Julianna as the chairman and insisted on removing him. As a result, the fact made them know that an old ox made a straight furrow. ¡°I already said it. She is just a little girl. How can she bear such a heavy burden?¡± In Dexter¡¯s tone, there was a hint of righteousness. Dexter decided that he had to take advantage of this opportunity to take back the Reece Group¡¯s power. He would pass this power to Kenny and Konnor in the future. He preferred to pass it to Ann rather than pass it to Julianna. Quinton sighed heavily, ¡°We only believed her when she vowed to take over the power of attorney of CI Technology Entertainment.¡± ¡°Call her quickly.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, ask her to resign as the chairman.¡± ¡°This is too risky. A while ago, the Reece Group¡¯s stock took a dive, making me lose sleep for a few nights.¡± ¡°The stock price had been stabilized with great difficulty, but the cooperation with CI Technology Entertainment failed. I am old and can¡¯t stand this anymore.¡± The board of directors condemned Julianna. The door of the conference room was pushed open. Julianna walked in. She wore thin clothes, just a white shirt and a pair of trousers. She was coatless. Although she had put on makeup, it still could not hide her worn-out face. Under therge ck- rimmed sses, her eyes were very swollen. It seemed that she might have cried the entire nightst night. ¡°Ms. Reece, you¡¯ve finally turned up. Give us an exnation right now,¡± Quinton immediately began to criticize. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you promise that you would be able to be the agent of CI Technology Entertainment?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing now? We want the result.¡± ¡°Julie, as your father, I have to tell you. You are too rash and think too highly of yourself,¡± Dexter also quickly targeted Julianna. ¡°As the Reece Group is still not on the decline, quickly quit your job.¡± ¡°You are not qualified for it.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 68 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Edwin, Can You Stop It? ¡°Well, this time, we¡¯re having big trouble. We took such a risky step. As I said, youngsters are too N?velDrama.Org content. impatient.¡± ¡°Mr. Reece should take over this hot mess.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You even signed an agreement with Mr. Keaton. I¡¯m not criticizing you, but you overestimated yourself.¡± ¡°You should resign before it¡¯s toote. Leave a way out for ourselves and also keep our jobs.¡± ¡°If we wait for three years, the Reece Group will go bankrupt.¡± Quinton and Leroy were no longer polite when they spoke. They were lecturing Julianna. Julianna sat there silently without moving. At this moment, what else could she say? The only thing she could do was find a better channel than CI Technology Entertainment. However, even if there was, it could not solve the urgent situation. ¡°I am really sorry. I take the main responsibility for this incident. ¡°However, I still have three years to fix it. Even if I have to leave, I have to wait until the deadline¡­¡± When Quinton heard this, he was shocked and showed disdain. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, right? Do you really to work as CEO for three years?¡± Leroy was so angry that he red at her. ¡°In my opinion, you should ask Mr. Reece to beg Mr. Keaton to cancel the agreement. ¡°After all, Mr. Reece is Mr. Keaton¡¯s future father-inw. Mr. Keaton will show him some respect.¡± This suggestion was exactly what Dexter wanted. He deliberately sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Julie, I will beg Mr. Keaton to cancel the agreement. ¡°When the timees, you should hand over the rights. Only keep the shares and do not participate in the Reece Group¡¯s management. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat you fairly. I¡¯ll give you what you deserve.¡± Julianna heard Dexter¡¯s words and only stared at him coldly. Turned out that Dexter still wanted to take back control of the Reece Group. But thepany was built up bit by bit by Julianna¡¯s grandfather. If she handed it to Dexter, it would be the same as handing it to Sha. Julianna didn¡¯t want Sha to ruin her grandfather¡¯spany ¡°I won¡¯t resign. If any of you don¡¯t want to be on the board, we can buy your shares.¡± She was saying that to Dexter. Dexter still had 10% of the shares. If they could buy his shares and get rid of him, her burden would be unloaded for a bit. In this way, Dexter would no longer think about the Reece Group, ¡°You¡­¡± Dexter was so angry that he could only gasp. Quinton and Leroy were furious. They thought Julianna was warning them. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then fine. I quit the board. Ms. Reece, please buy my shares back.¡± Leroy echoed, ¡°In that case, I will also leave.¡± Julianna went speechless when she heard them. She was scared. If she had to buy 15% of the shares, that would be 150 million dors. Their shares would be 300 million dors in total. But the Reece Group did not even have 8 million dors at the moment, so how could she buy these shares back? She had the 80 million dors that Edwin had given her, which was barely enough to buy back Dexter¡¯s shares, but if she had to buy Quinton¡¯s and Leroy¡¯s shares, she really couldn¡¯t do anything Hearing what Quinton and Leroy said, Dexter felt even more confident. ¡°¡®This is what we want. You can either leave thepany or buy all of our shares back few PS ¡°Julie, I¡¯m not scolding you. You¡¯re a woman, so don¡¯t waste your time. You still have three children. It¡¯s more suitable for you to take care of them at home. ¡°This business is not something that you girls can y around with.¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. She supported her head with her hands and leaned on the conference table in frustration. Edwin had created big trouble. This time, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold on. The directors were denouncing Julianna. A war wasing. The meeting room door was suddenly pushed open. Edwin was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. His hair made him look sharp, imposing, and handsome. When he arrived, the noisy meeting room immediately quieted down. ¡°Are you holding a board meeting?¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Keaton, why are you here today?¡± Quinton and Leroy quickly stood up and bowed to greet Edwin. Dexter also quickly stood up and gave Edwin a seat. Edwin smiled confidently as he strode to the top of the conference room, Then, he sat down on the left side of Julianna. Edwin came. Julianna was even more furious, She thought he was here to insult her and see how miserable she was. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± There was a hint of despair in Julianna¡¯s tone. When Edwin heard this, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you holding a board meeting! I am also a shareholder of the Reece Group. ¡°Continue. What were you discussing earlier?¡± ¡°Edwin, can you stop it?¡± Julianna trembled, and she raised her pitch. Quinton and Leroy were shocked! Everyone was shocked! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 69 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Shouldn¡¯t You Thank Me? Julianna had already walked to a dead end. Instead of begging for Edwin¡¯s help, she was being so impolite to him. ¡°Julie, how can you talk to Mr. Keaton like this?¡± ¡°You messed up the matter yourself. What right do you have to be angry? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, please don¡¯t be angry. Ms. Reece is still young. I apologize on her behalf.¡± Hearing this, Julianna was even more speechless. The trouble was clearly caused by Edwin. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. If he had not beaten David up, the contract between the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertainment would not have been invalidated. But now, no one med Edwin. Instead, they all came to me Julianna. Edwin looked around the crowd, ignoring Julianna¡¯s fierce gaze. He said, ¡°Oh, I heard you guys shouting outside just now. Do you guys want to leave the Reece Group?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Quinton and Leroy looked at each other. A trace of embarrassment appeared on their faces. ¡°You want to sell the shares you have? ¡°That¡¯s good, I happen to be interested in buying them. If any of you are willing to quit the Reece Group, I will buy back your shares ording to the market price.¡± When Quinton and Leroy heard this, they were dumbfounded. They were in the Reece Group and had at least tens of millions of dividends a year. How could they easily withdraw? They knew that Julianna could not buy back the shares in their hands, and they were just forcing her to leave But Edwin was different. It was a piece of cake for him to buy the shares back. ¡°Mr. Keaton, we are talking about this with Ms. Reece. We don¡¯t want to quit. It is Ms. Reece that doesn¡¯t want us to stay in thepany in the future.¡± ¡°Is that so? Howe I heard that Ms. Reece wants to cooperate with Fairchild Group?¡± When Quinton heard this, he opened his eyes wide. ¡°Ah, when did this happen?¡± ¡°Just these few days.¡± Edwin sneered. Fairchild Group in Northern Europe wasparable to CI Technology Entertainment. Moreover, Fairchild Group had always worked with the Keaton Group. When Julianna heard this, she was also stunned. What the hell was Edwin doing? She didn¡¯t know anything about this Fairchild Group. Then, Edwin took out a document from his briefcase and looked at Julianna in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this contract that Ms. Reece signed? ¡°So Ms. Reece hasn¡¯t told everyone the good news yet?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Julianna waspletely confused and looked at Edwin in disbelief. Quinton and Leroy had already taken the document and read it. It was indeed the contract of cooperation between the Reece Group and Fairchild Group. ¡°Fairchild Group has already stamped it. We are just waiting for Ms. Reece to stamp it. ¡°As long as the contract is stamped, this contract will be effective,¡± Edwin said calmly. He looked at the crowd yfully with his eagle-like eyes. ¡°This, this is a blessing from the heavens. This is too unexpected!¡± ¡°When did Ms. Reece negotiate with Fairchild Group?¡± Julianna felt a chill down her spine as she stared at Edwin. Edwin smiled at her as if he was saying, ¡°Surprised?¡± Last night, he called the CEO of Fairchild Group. He said if Fairchild Group wanted to continue working with the Keaton Group, it must sign a cooperation agreement with the Reece Group, and all the supplies had to be provided for the Reece Group first. Fairchild Group was unwilling to give up such a big client as the Keaton Group, so they naturally agreed, and they quickly printed the cooperation contract and sent a representative to sign it. Edwin, as a sessful businessman, immediately reversed the predicament. ¡°With Fairchild Group as the supplier, I think the Reece Group¡¯s business will be booming in the future. Are you sure you want to quit? ¡°That¡¯s good. If you want to quit, I will share it with Ms. Reece. You can sign and sell us the shares today.¡± ¡°Ah, no, no, no.¡± Leroy and Quinton changed their mind. They did not expect such a big turn. Julianna waspletely stunned. She never expected that Edwin would help her at this critical moment. ¡°Well, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°It was a misunderstanding just now. We also heard that the contract between the Reece Group and CI Technology Entertainment was ruined. We were just anxious and angry.¡± ¡°Just a slip of the tongue.¡± ¡°I have been in the Reece Group for so many years. I have spent half my life on the Reece Group. How could I quit?¡± Edwin smiled, looked at Julianna, and said, ¡°Then I want to know what Ms. Reece is thinking.¡± Quinton immediately apologized to Julianna, ¡°Ms. Reece, don¡¯t take what I just said seriously.¡± ¡°I was furious. I take back what I just said. No matter what, I will not leave the Reece Group.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Leroy quickly expressed his opinion. ¡°No matter what, I will not leave the Reece Group.¡± After all, no one would give up on money. In this era, it was not shameful to bend over for money. Julianna was speechless for a moment. She just stared at Edwin nkly. She was wondering if it was just another trap. ¡°Ms. Reece was just testing you guys. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be so weak. ¡°I agree with an old saying. It¡¯s easy to share wealth but hard to share hardships.¡± Edwin finished speaking and casually leaned back against the chair with a yful expression. When Quinton and Leroy heard this, a hint of shame appeared on their faces. However, they knew Edwin was doing Julianna a favor. But with the support of Edwin, thepany could not fail. It was not scary for the Reece Group to lose the contract with CI Technology Entertainment, but it was scary to lose Edwin¡¯s support. When Dexter saw this, he was really upset. Never had he expected that at this juncture, his future son-inw would help Julianna. ¡°Ahem.¡± Dexter was so angry that his blood pressure soared. Just as he was about to regain the Reece Group, Edwin pulled Julianna out of the abyss of despair. ¡°Mr. Reece, what happened to you?¡± ¡°I feel a little ufortable with my heart. I have to go.¡± With that, Dexter stood up and walked towards the door with a serious face. Edwin looked at Julianna with an ambiguous but proud look, and he was craving for credit. When Quinton and Leroy saw this, they knew in their hearts what Edwin was thinking about Julianna. In this case, they had better leave. ¡°Well, the meeting will stop here today. We got to go.¡± After saying that, they looked at each other, greeted Edwin and Julianna, and left with a smile. The rest of the higher-ups also tactfully left the meeting room. Julianna tidied up the hair on her forehead and prepared to return to her office. Edwin smiled mischievously and extended his arm to block her way. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± ¡°Edwin, what game are you ying?¡± ¡°Heh, what game did I y? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡± ¡°Thank you?¡± Julianna rolled her eyes and red at Edwin angrily. Edwin looked down at her and smiled frivolously. Then, he took off her ck-rimmed sses. ¡°I still like it when you don¡¯t wear sses.¡± Edwin touched her cheek suggestively. sse The delicate and smooth touch made the blood in his body boil again in an instant. When he was facing her, his adrenaline level would always surge uncontrobly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Julianna said with hatred in her eyes as she pushed his arms away. Edwin¡¯s hawk-like eyes revealed a trace of ridicule and evil intent as he forced a few steps forward and pressed her against the conference table! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 70 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Julianna, Are You Crazy? Edwin turned his hand and fixed her jaw in his palm. He had a thin cocoon in the palm of his hand because he yed golf all year round. Edwin¡¯s hand touched her chin, which made Julianna feel a little pain. ¡°Well, you always turn your back on old associates. You are such a hateful woman. You need to be punished. ¡°If I teach you a lesson, you will be obedient for a few days. Therefore, I will teach you how to be obedient every week.¡± ¡°Bastard, get out of here!¡± Julianna angrily moved her jaw away and was going to kick him in the crotch. Edwin had been attacked by her before, so naturally, he would not let her seed. With a step, he avoided her attack. Then, he pushed her lightly and pushed her onto the conference table. ¡°Well. After using me, you told me to scram. Don¡¯t you need to be punished? ¡°I just happen to be free now. Do you want me to punish you?¡± Atrace of fear appeared in Julianna¡¯s eyes. She scrambled to the middle of the conference table. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. If you touch me again, you will be sorry.¡± Edwin grabbed her slender ankle and dragged her to the table. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very happy when you were with me?¡± Edwin had always been confident in his male abilities. Hearing this, Julianna was extremely angry. She did not want to have any contact with him, let alone intimate contact with him. Edwin was an extremely nasty man. Edwin was a stubborn person. He would try his best to achieve his goal. If he was not satisfied with sex, he would keep pestering and never stop. Edwin was keen to watch Juliana struggle from resistance to forcedpromise. Only when his desire was satisfied would he let Julianna go. ¡°Edwin, please stay away from me.¡± ¡°I am quite far away from you now.¡± Edwin¡¯s handsome face was filled with evil. He was like ying with prey, enjoying the frightened reaction of the prey. Julianna waspletely flustered. She was really afraid of Edwin. When she was on the ne, she had already fought desperately and failed to escape in the end. She was afraid that Edwin would mess around again. ¡°Edwin. I beg you, don¡¯t pester me anyinore.¡± The fear in Julianna¡¯s heart was magnified, and her thin body began to tremble Her sequ was about to recur. Julianna took antidepressants all year round, leaving a trembling sequ. If she didn¡¯t take the medicine in time, she would shake so much that she couldn¡¯t even hold her cup of water. ¡°Are you so afraid of me? I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Edwin felt heartache when he saw her shaking up. ¡°Go away and don¡¯te over.¡± Julianna stumbled down the conference table, grabbed her bag, and rushed into the bathroom. She didn¡¯t want people to know that she was sick, and she didn¡¯t want Edwin to know that she had such serious depression. ¡°Stop! Why are you running?¡± The door was mmed shut. Julianna entered the bathroom and locked the door. She opened the bag with trembling hands, took out the medicine bottle, poured over ten pills, and swallowed the medicine with tap water. If she did not take medicine, she would be anxious, lose control of her emotions, and even self-harm. Edwin didn¡¯t know why and kept beating the door outside. ¡°Hey, even if you hide inside, I will punish you. ¡°Well, I just want a kiss. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Come out quickly,¡± In the bathroom, Julianna squatted weakly on the ground and pulled her hair. The medicinal effect would take more than ten minutes to take effect. This was the most painful stage. Julianna would feel especially desperate. ¡°Julianna, open the door.¡± ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Edwin faintly felt that something was wrong. He began to fiercely knock on the door outside. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Julianna, what are you doing inside?¡± The bathroom was silent. Edwin¡¯s heart sank as he kicked the door open, In the bathroom¡­ Julianna crouched on the ground. Her head was buried between her knees, and her hands were in her hair ¡°Julianna, what are you doing?¡± Edwin was shocked and quickly went forward to check on her. He grabbed her hand and pulled her up from the ground. As her hand was pulled away, arge mass of hair fell. Julianna¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her beautiful little face was filled with endless despair. He looked delirious. ¡°Julianna, are you crazy?¡± Seeing that, Edwin¡¯s eagle-like eyes instantly turned cold. As he spoke, Edwin looked at the top of her head with a pained expression. He thought, she pulled off so much hair with her hands just now. It must hurt! There was already a bump on top of Julianna¡¯s head, and the blood oozed out faintly. ¡°Julianna, are you stupid? Why are you so cruel to yourself?¡± Julianna blinked, and the tears in her eyes fell. At this time, the effect also worked. Seeing Julianna like this, Edwin felt very sad and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Julie, I know I hurt you before. I will make up for it in the future¡­¡± Under the effect of the medicine, Julianna¡¯s emotions were restored to stability. She didn¡¯t need Edwin¡¯spensation. A person needed a parachute to escape from an airne crash. Some things were like parachutes. If they were not around at the critical moment, they would never be needed in the future. Julianna coldly withdrew from Edwin¡¯s embrace. She coldly snorted in disdain, ¡°Mr. Keaton, why do you always like to break into the female restroom?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 71 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Don¡¯t Date Another Man Edwin was speechless. He looked at Julianna suspiciously. Julianna had just looked like she was on the verge of copse. She was even self-mutting, making people feel distressed. In the blink of an eye, she returned to her former arrogant appearance. ¡°Julianna, are you OK?¡± Julianna regained herposure and stared at Edwin calmly. ¡°Mr. Keaton, your question is really strange ¡°I am going to ask you, are you okay? You always break into the women¡¯s bathroom like this. You will be caught as a psychopath.¡± Edwin pursed his lips and pointed at a bundle of hair on the ground. ¡°Did you know that you were self mutting just now?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just hair. If it falls, so be it. It can grow out.¡± Hearing that, Edwin was even more surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel pain after pulling off so much hair?¡± ¡°My head is itchy, and I like pulling my hair. Is there a problem?¡± Julianna crossed her arms and looked at Edwin. Edwin¡¯s eyes flickered. He faintly felt that something was wrong. However, looking at Julianna¡¯s reaction, he did not want to stimte her. ¡°OK, fine. You¡¯re amazing. I can¡¯t beat you. am ¡°Well, prepare an office for me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I wille here in the future.¡± Julianna was speechless. Hearing this, she subconsciously loosened her arms and looked at Edwin in confusion. ¡°Are you nning to work at the Reece Group?¡± ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Edwin shrugged. Julianna snorted, ¡°Mr. Keaton, can you stop fooling around?¡± The Keaton Group was the top group in Phdelphia. The assets were worth billions of dors. Julianna thought, hispany is very busy. Will he be free to work in the Reece Group? ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯ll try to find time toe to work.¡± Julianna¡¯s face sank. ¡°Edwin, what are you going to do?¡± Edwin smiled and said seriously, ¡°Leave Glenn and be my woman.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re about to get engaged to Katelyn. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to get engaged, so you can only be my lover?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Heh, you are ridiculous.¡± Edwin exhaled and looked at Julianna with a faint smile. ¡°From today onwards, I won¡¯t allow you to date another man. ¡°In this life, you can only be my woman.¡± ¡°Madman!¡± Julianna didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense with him and turned to leave. Edwin walked two steps forward and grabbed her arm. He asked again, ¡°Julianna, who is the child¡¯s father? ¡°You don¡¯t dare to take the child for paternity testing because the child is mine, right?¡± Julianna frowned and pushed Edwin away angrily. ¡°I already told you that the child has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°So, why are you afraid that I will take the child to take a paternity test?¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Keaton, you are so interesting. It¡¯s my child. Why should I allow my child to do paternity tests with you? ¡°Don¡¯t indulge in your fantasies. The child has nothing to do with you.¡± Hearing that, Edwin shrugged his shoulders in disdain. ¡°Well, so be it. ¡°Now, I solemnly tell you that I will not ask anything about the past. ¡°From now on, you are my woman. You can¡¯t date any other man, let alone let other men touch your body. ¡°Otherwise¡­ You know the consequences.¡± Hearing that, Juliannaughed angrily, ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Because you need to rely on me now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to rely on you.¡± ¡°Well. I¡¯ll call the CEO of Fairchild Group right now and ask him to cancel the contract with the Reece Group.¡± ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t be too much.¡± The fire in Julianna¡¯s heart could not be suppressed. Julianna felt sad and couldn¡¯t help but beat his arm a few times. Edwin drove her crazy. Edwin grabbed her arm and forced her into a corner. ¡°If you hit me again, I will ¡®deal with¡¯ you here.¡± ¡°Madman!¡± Edwin sneered, ¡°If you want to get rid of me, you have to leave Phdelphia forever. ¡°If you want to stay in Phdelphia, you have to be my woman.¡± ¡°Heh, if I be your woman, what about Katelyn?¡± Edwin paused and pondered for a few seconds. ¡°She will be my wife, and you will be my lover. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Do you think Katelyn will agree?¡± Edwin smiled evilly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she agrees or not. As long as you agree, it¡¯s fine.¡± Edwin thought, I have promised to make Katelyn my wife. Katelyn had no choice. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I won¡¯t agree even if I die!¡± Edwin said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will make you agree.¡± He walked out of the meeting room and headed for Julianna¡¯s office. ¡°Stop!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 72 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 72 Chapter 72 The Wedding Can Be Canceled Julianna was flustered and exasperated, ¡°Stop! Where are you going? What are you going to do?¡± Edwin pushed open Julianna¡¯s office and walked in with long legs. ¡°Since you won¡¯t prepare an office for me, I have no choice but to share an office with you.¡± Edwin finished speaking and directly sat on Julianna¡¯s office chair. Then, he ced his long legs on the desk Looking at the man in front of her, Julianna was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. ¡°Edwin! Are you crazy? Get up.¡± Julianna tried her best to push Edwin off the chair. Edwin grabbed her arm and suddenly dragged her. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed. Julianna fell into Edwin¡¯s arms. Edwin hugged Julianna tightly and kissed her face. ¡°Are you eager to hug me? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will have sex with you every week from now on.¡± Julianna was so angry that she almost exploded. She struggled to stand up. ¡°Madman, let go of me.¡± It was outside the office. ¡°Well, well, well. Ms. Reece and Mr. Keaton stayed in the meeting room for a long time. Now, they went to the office and stayed for so long.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s guess. Will they rekindle the past romance?¡± ¡°Of course. At the party, Mr. Keaton beat David up because he was jealous.¡± ¡°Then he took Ms. Reece away. What will happen next? You can imagine it yourselves.¡± A female staff member said with a shocked expression, ¡°Oh my! Isn¡¯t Mr. Keaton engaged to Ms. Katelyn? ¡°Now, he and Ms. Reece¡¯s rtionship is ambiguous. Don¡¯t tell me that Ms. Reece and Ms. Katelyn are¡­¡± A female employee in her forties added, ¡°This is not surprising at all.¡± ¡°The two sisters serve the same husband. Their rtionship is too chaotic.¡± ¡°So what? We just need to do our job well and then get our sry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± It was in Reece¡¯s house. Dexter returned home angrily, his face turning as red as a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°Dad, why are you back so early?¡± Katelyn and Sha were flipping through the design of the wedding dress. When they saw Dexter return so early, they were shocked. Dexter took a few deep breaths and cursed, ¡°I¡¯m so mad, so mad!¡± ¡°Darling, what makes you so angry?¡± ¡°What else could it be? It is all because of that rebellious girl.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sha rolled her eyes when she heard that. Soon, she knew that Dexter was scolding Julianna. ¡°What happened to Julianna?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her. It¡¯s Mr. Keaton,¡± Dexter sighed. ¡°Mr. Keaton?¡± Sha and Katelyn widened their eyes. ¡°He went to the board of directors today. ¡°Originally, Julianna was unable to resist and was ready to resign from the position of chairman. ¡°However, at the critical moment¡­¡± ¡°What happened at the critical moment?¡± Dexter said with a mncholy face, ¡°Mr. Keaton took out a contract between the Reece Group and Fairchild Group.¡± ¡°Fairchild Group has always been working with the Keaton Group. If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Keaton¡¯s pressure, Fairchild Group would not have cooperated with the Reece Group.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Sha and Katelyn looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°Kate, aren¡¯t you and Mr. Keaton engaged? Why don¡¯t you talk to him? Why does he favor others?¡± When Sha heard this, she instantly flew into a rage. She sneered, ¡°It must be Julianna. That bitch is trying to seduce Mr. Keaton again.¡± Hearing that, Katelyn had an unhappy expression. Although Edwin was engaged to her, he had not called her in the past few days. Katelyn could not find him either. She had already heard about what happened at the party, Originally, she wanted to call and ask him what was going on. Unfortunately, these two days, Edwin went to Canada on business, and his phone could not get through. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he immediately entangled with Julianna again. ¡°I have told you. You should break off the rtionship with her. She is a jinx. We won¡¯t have a good life with her.¡± Dexter sighed with a sad face. ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­ He won¡¯t be with Julie again¡­¡± ¡°Why not? All men are lustful. But why does he have to pester Julianna? ¡°It¡¯s all your daughter¡¯s fault. She is jealous that Kate will be Edwin¡¯s wife soon. She is ying tricks on the sly.¡± As Sha was speaking, Katelyn¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone. Connor sent her a photo. The background in the photo was at the airport. Edwin held Julianna tightly and kissed her in public! This scene was taken and uploaded to the Inte. When she saw the photo, Katelyn was stunned as if she had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°What is it? Let me see.¡± Sha snatched the phone away. After seeing the photo, Sha was burning with anger. ¡°Hubby, look at what your daughter has done. The photos have been posted online!¡± VO The title went, ¡°Mr. Keaton and Ms. Reece kissed at the airport!¡± When Dexter saw the news headline, he was so angry that his blood pressure soared. ¡°Look! I have told you that Julianna won¡¯t let go easily. ¡°Kate, why can¡¯t you control your boyfriend?¡± Katelyn was so angry, but she could only shed tears. ¡°How ¡­ how can I control him?¡± ¡°You are so useless.¡± Soon, the photo of Edwin and Julianna kissing at the airport was hot on the Inte. For a time, the Inte was abuzz. Andy quickly found Edwin and said, ¡°Mr. Keaton, the news on the Inte has a great impact on the image of the Keaton Group.¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t make this matter too big.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Andy immediately went to find awyer and asked thewyer to send a demand letter to the website that reposted the photo. However, it was spreading too fast. In just one day, it was known to allizens. The next day, Katelyn came to Edwin¡¯s office. ¡°Edwin, how do you exin the photo?¡± Looking at the photo, Edwin was expressionless and silent for over a minute. ¡°¡®There¡¯s nothing to exin. What you saw was the truth.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 73 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Let¡¯s Talk About It LaterKatelyn was stunned, and tears instantly fell.She had never expected that Edwin would not even give a perfunctory exnation and directly admit it.¡°Edwin, how can you do this? We are going to get married soon. How can you¡­¡±Edwin looked at Katelyn coldly. ¡°So, are you still willing to marry me? If you are willing, I will hold the wedding as usual.¡±¡°If you don¡¯t want to, the wedding can be canceled at any time.¡±Katelyn took a breath of the air, and her tears fell.However, she tried her best to get engaged to Edwin. She was not willing to give up!Her wish was to join the Keaton family and marry Edwin! As long as Edwin could marry her, even if he went out to find a woman every day, she could only ept it silently.¡°Edwin, that¡¯s not what I meant. I meant that you and my sister have a past after all.¡±¡°We are sisters after all. If word of this spreads out, it will not be good for my sister, you, and me.¡±¡°I know you are under a lot of pressure and need to vent. But can you stop looking for my sister?¡±With that, Katelyn looked at Edwin with tears in her eyes.Her words were very obvious. It was fine to find other women, but not Julianna.Julianna would pose a huge threat to her status. She would rather Edwin find those material girls.Hearing that, Edwin raised his thick eyebrows and looked at Katelyn expressionlessly.What she said made him extremely ufortable.Edwin thought, if a woman loves a man, will she allow her husband to cheat?Probably, what she loves is only my status, not mine.¡°Is there a difference?¡± Edwin had a faint smile on his face. His expression was strange.Katelyn was stunned, but he immediately threw caution to the wind, ¡°Edwin, what sister can do, I can do it too.¡±¡°I know. I was too conservative in the past. Therefore, you don¡¯t like me.¡±¡°This is just because I am not a casual woman in sex. I don¡¯t want you to think that I am a dissoluteperson.¡±¡°Edwin, we are about to get married. I don¡¯t want to be a virgin anymore.¡±Katelyn said as she took off his coat.Then, she threw herself into Edwin¡¯s arms and put her arms around his neck tightly.¡°Edwin, I love you. I can¡¯t live without you. What sister can give you, I can also give it to you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t look for my sister again. If you want to have sex, you can look for me at any time. We have been in love for six years. What is there to not do?¡±After saying that, Katelyn deliberately pretended to be shaky and timid and kissed Edwin¡¯s lips.Her soft little hand went to undo Edwin¡¯s belt.Edwin frowned slightly. However, he did not react. He let her feel around his body.¡°Edwin, I love you. You want me today, right?¡±Katelyn thought, today¡­In any case, I will be Edwin¡¯s woman. I have made adequate preparations before coming.I have put pills in my body. I also bleach my vagina.Later¡­I will pretend to be a girl who has never experienced sex. He will believe me.As long as he thinks he is my first man, he will love me.Katelyn¡¯s movements became fiercer and fiercer, but Edwin¡¯s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.Even if she deliberately acted pure, what she touched was the most sensitive part of a man.Her kissing skill was very good.This was definitely not something a girl without sex experience could do.However, the more she was like this, the less interested Edwin was.A man¡¯s nature was to hunt and chase. They were not interested in the prey brought to theirmouths.¡°Kate, don¡¯t do this.¡±¡°Edwin, I love you. Don¡¯t bear with it anymore.¡±DUHer lips were soft, and the perfume on her body was very fragrant. At that moment, she had untied Edwin.It seemed like it was going to be effective.¡°Kate, don¡¯t be like this,¡± Edwin pushed her away suddenly.Katelyn asked, staring at Edwin with tears in her eyes. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t you want me? You don¡¯t loveme anymore, do you?¡±In the past, Edwin wanted to have sex with her.Her mother taught her that she must not have sex with men casually.Therefore, Katelyn had always kept her pure appearance of being spotless in front of Edwin.Gradually, Edwin stopped being impulsive.¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get married.¡± Edwin finished speaking and put her clothes back.Then, he pushed her away and walked out of the office.¡°Edwin, where are you going?¡± Katelyn was both embarrassed and angry.¡°I have an appointment with a client. I need to go. You should go back first.¡±¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn called out twice from behind. Her clothes were notpletely put on. She could only stop and tidy up her clothes.Edwin had already stridden out of the office. Now, he felt that it was very boring to stay withKatelynIn the past, he felt that Katelyn was innocent. It was a pleasure to coax little girls. But now, he suddenly felt that this feeling was very annoying.Edwin boarded the car.¡°Mr. Keaton, where are you going?¡± the driver asked respectfully.Edwin thought about it and said, ¡°Go to the Reece Group.¡± At this time, he inexplicably wanted to see Julianna.¡°Okay.¡±Half an hour later¡­The driver stopped in the underground garage of the Reece Group.Edwin got out of the car and took the elevator directly to the office building.It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning.People in thepany were busy, and Julianna was also very busy.¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton.¡± The employees greeted him respectfully.Edwin nodded slightly and walked straight to Julianna¡¯s office. Chapter 73 Let¡¯s Talk About It Later Katelyn was stunned, and tears instantly fell. She had never expected that Edwin would not even give a perfunctory exnation and directly admit it. ¡°Edwin, how can you do this? We are going to get married soon. How can you¡­¡± Edwin looked at Katelyn coldly. ¡°So, are you still willing to marry me? If you are willing, I will hold the wedding as usual.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, the wedding can be canceled at any time.¡± Katelyn took a breath of the air, and her tears fell. However, she tried her best to get engaged to Edwin. She was not willing to give up! Her wish was to join the Keaton family and marry Edwin! As long as Edwin could marry her, even if he went out to find a woman every day, she could only ept it silently. ¡°Edwin, that¡¯s not what I meant. I meant that you and my sister have a past after all.¡± ¡°We are sisters after all. If word of this spreads out, it will not be good for my sister, you, and me.¡± ¡°I know you are under a lot of pressure and need to vent. But can you stop looking for my sister?¡± With that, Katelyn looked at Edwin with tears in her eyes. Her words were very obvious. It was fine to find other women, but not Julianna. Julianna would pose a huge threat to her status. She would rather Edwin find those material girls. Hearing that, Edwin raised his thick eyebrows and looked at Katelyn expressionlessly. What she said made him extremely ufortable. Edwin thought, if a woman loves a man, will she allow her husband to cheat? Probably, what she loves is only my status, not mine. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Edwin had a faint smile on his face. His expression was strange. Katelyn was stunned, but he immediately threw caution to the wind, ¡°Edwin, what sister can do, I can do it too.¡± ¡°I know. I was too conservative in the past. Therefore, you don¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°This is just because I am not a casual woman in sex. I don¡¯t want you to think that I am a dissolute person.¡± ¡°Edwin, we are about to get married. I don¡¯t want to be a virgin anymore.¡± Katelyn said as she took off his coat. Then, she threw herself into Edwin¡¯s arms and put her arms around his neck tightly. ¡°Edwin, I love you. I can¡¯t live without you. What sister can give you, I can also give it to you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t look for my sister again. If you want to have sex, you can look for me at any time. We have been in love for six years. What is there to not do?¡± After saying that, Katelyn deliberately pretended to be shaky and timid and kissed Edwin¡¯s lips. Her soft little hand went to undo Edwin¡¯s belt. Edwin frowned slightly. However, he did not react. He let her feel around his body. ¡°Edwin, I love you. You want me today, right?¡± Katelyn thought, today¡­ In any case, I will be Edwin¡¯s woman. I have made adequate preparations beforeing. I have put pills in my body. I also bleach my vagina. Later¡­ I will pretend to be a girl who has never experienced sex. He will believe me. As long as he thinks he is my first man, he will love me. Katelyn¡¯s movements became fiercer and fiercer, but Edwin¡¯s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter. Even if she deliberately acted pure, what she touched was the most sensitive part of a man. Her kissing skill was very good. This was definitely not something a girl without sex experience could do. However, the more she was like this, the less interested Edwin was. A man¡¯s nature was to hunt and chase. They were not interested in the prey brought to their mouths. ¡°Kate, don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Edwin, I love you. Don¡¯t bear with it anymore.¡± DU Her lips were soft, and the perfume on her body was very fragrant. At that moment, she had untied Edwin. It seemed like it was going to be effective. ¡°Kate, don¡¯t be like this,¡± Edwin pushed her away suddenly. Katelyn asked, staring at Edwin with tears in her eyes. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t you want me? You don¡¯t love me anymore, do you?¡± In the past, Edwin wanted to have sex with her. Her mother taught her that she must not have sex with men casually. Therefore, Katelyn had always kept her pure appearance of being spotless in front of Edwin. Gradually, Edwin stopped being impulsive. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get married.¡± Edwin finished speaking and put her clothes back. Then, he pushed her away and walked out of the office. ¡°Edwin, where are you going?¡± Katelyn was both embarrassed and angry. ¡°I have an appointment with a client. I need to go. You should go back first.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn called out twice from behind. Her clothes were notpletely put on. She could only stop and tidy up her clothes. Edwin had already stridden out of the office. Now, he felt that it was very boring to stay with Katelyn In the past, he felt that Katelyn was innocent. It was a pleasure to coax little girls. But now, he suddenly felt that this feeling was very annoying. Edwin boarded the car. ¡°Mr. Keaton, where are you going?¡± the driver asked respectfully. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Edwin thought about it and said, ¡°Go to the Reece Group.¡± At this time, he inexplicably wanted to see Julianna. ¡°Okay.¡± Half an hourter¡­ The driver stopped in the underground garage of the Reece Group. Edwin got out of the car and took the elevator directly to the office building. It was ten o¡¯clock in the morning. People in thepany were busy, and Julianna was also very busy. ¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton.¡± The employees greeted him respectfully. Edwin nodded slightly and walked straight to Julianna¡¯s office. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 74 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 74 Chapter 74 My Job Is to Supervise You ¡°Oh my! Mr. Keaton is here at thepany again.¡± ¡°Yes. Recently, Mr. Keaton has been here every two or three days. In the past, he did note here even once a year or so.¡± ¡°Hey, does Mr. Keaton want to remarry Ms. Reece?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I heard that Ms. Reece gave birth to triplets instead of twins. The father of the children is probably Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Wow, if that is true, why is Ms. Reece working so hard? She has already reached the peak of her life.¡± ¡°No way! Aren¡¯t they Mr. Hodson¡¯s kids?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Isn¡¯t Ms. Reece¡¯s boyfriend Mr. Hodson?¡± ¡°Well, no one knows the exact details. The rtionship between the rich and the powerful is too chaotic. Ordinary people can¡¯t figure it out.¡± ¡°Stop talking. Coco ising out.¡± The staff members quickly returned to their respective positions and did not dare to whisper to each other again. It was in the office. Julianna was busy dealing with the contract. Although they had signed a contract with Fairchild Group, there were still many small agreements that had not been made clear yet. Bang! Bang! Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Julianna thought it was Cocoing to send coffee, Edwin pushed the door open and walked in. Julianna did not even raise her head and said, ¡°Put it here.¡± During this period, Coco would send a cup of thick coffee every two hours. She had just finished a cup of coffee. Therefore, she thought Coco brought coffee in. Edwin did not speak and quietly walked to the table. He put his hand on the desk and looked at Julianna ambiguously. Half a minuteter, Julianna felt that something was wrong. When she looked up, she found that it was Edwin. Suddenly. Julianna¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and she said in a very bad tone, ¡°Mr. Keaton, why are you here again?¡± She thought, yesterday, this bastard had been pestering me in the office for half a day. If Coco hadn¡¯te in, I would have been forced to have sex with him in the office. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Edwin smiled mockingly. He raised his eyebrows slightly and moved his face closer to her. ¡°I told you that I wille to work from time to time. By the way, I will inspect your work efficiency.¡± Julianna was provoked to anger by his words. She thought, I am the chairman of the Reece Group and the leader of thispany. Why does he do that? ¡°You, you are really ¡­ annoying.¡± Edwin walked over and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°Baby, what are you busy with?¡± Julianna coughed violently. Unexpectedly, Edwin was so disgusting. She was about to vomit blood. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Please pay attention to your wording. Don¡¯t use the wrong words.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Hey, I am also a director of thepany. Do I have no right to ask about thepany?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, your career is sessful. You have a group of world elites working for you and making money for you. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be busy. But please don¡¯t affect other people¡¯s work. ¡°Please leave now.¡± Edwin smiled. He thought, her serious tone is so cute. This silly woman. As long as she is my woman, she doesn¡¯t have to work so hard. That¡¯s masochism! ¡°Okay, okay! I won¡¯t bother you. You can do what you want.¡± Edwin sat down on the sofa opposite him, looking at Julianna with an ambiguous and evil smile. Julianna was originally focused on her work. Now that he was staring at her like this, she felt extremely ufortable. How could she calm down? ¡°Mr. Keaton, it is very strange for you to look at me like this.¡± ¡°I have no choice. I don¡¯t have an office. I can only share one with you. ¡°Hurry up and do your work. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Julianna was speechless. Her beautiful eyes were wide open. She thought, do I hear wrongly? ¡°Mr. Keaton, are you sure? Am I affecting your work?¡± Edwin shrugged innocently. ¡°That¡¯s right. My job is to supervise you. ¡°If you don¡¯t work hard now, it will affect my work.¡± When Julianna heard this, her big eyes suddenly curved in an arc. She thought, this damn bastard, no wonder he is the leader in the business world. With this cunning and mean logic, who couldpare him? Julianna suppressed the anger in her heart and dialed the secretary¡¯s number. ¡°Coco.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Go and prepare an office for Mr. Keaton right away. ¡°When Mr. Keatones over, let him go to his own office.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Reece.¡± After hanging up the phone, Julianna still felt impatient and turned off theputer. ¡°Baby, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t think much of it. He liked her angry look. ¡°Edwin, stop messing around. I¡¯m working now.¡± ¡°You have to eat after work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat the staff meal at the employees¡¯ cafeteria.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out together?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free.¡± Edwin smiled suggestively. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll eat the staff meal with you, alright?¡± At noon, it was time to eat. The employees had an hour and a half to eat and rest. Julianna ignored Edwin and went directly to the employees¡¯ cafeteria to eat the cafeteria with the employees. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 75 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 75 Chapter 75 You Are My Woman When Julianna arrived at the restaurant, many employees were waiting for their lunch. Taking a stainless steel te from the disinfectant cab, Julianna went to ask for a business meal from the serving window Then she had her meal at the staff cafeteria. Julianna knew that Edwin was very picky about his diet and would not eat business meals. Julianna was right Edwin didn¡¯t order anything. He just sat next to her and watched her eat. Mixing several kinds of dishes with the stainless steel spoon, Julianna put them together into her mouth, one spoon after another. Edwin frowned in disgust and astonishment. In Edwin¡¯s opinion, dining that way had no difference with feeding pigs, and stainless steel tableware was not for humans to use. The staff cafeteria was always noisy. But at that moment, it was quiet. Because Edwin and Julianna were there, others dared not to dine in the staff cafeteria. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Julianna rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t bother herself to answer Edwin. Julianna was not picky about food. For her, eating was only to fill her stomach. After a quick meal, Julianna made a cup of coffee. She added four portions of sugar and two portions of cream to her coffee. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is for humans,¡± said Edwin, furrowing. Julianna rolled her eyes indifferently. She held her coffee, showed it to Edwin provocatively, and then had some mouthfuls. Edwin subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt ufortable. Edwin had a fetish for cleanliness and OCD. Therefore, he could not ept such a dietary habit. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight? And it¡¯s not healthy with so much sugar and cream.¡± ¡°So?¡± Edwin was stunned. Julianna barely had coffee before. Because caffeine would stimte the nerves. In rare cases, Julianna would have Blue Mountain coffee, without any sugar or cream. But now, she was drinking unhealthy coffee with extra sugar and cream. However, with hypoglycemia, malnutrition, and aggravating depression, Julianna hated bitter food. Sugar and milk could stimte the secretion of Dopamine, which would make people feel happy. ¡°Change your dietary habit and stop eating this way. ¡°I remember you used to eat very healthy food. Why do you eat things so casually now?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too nosy?¡± Who knows how I survived in the four years after the devotion? Julianna thought. But thanks to the tough days, she was no longer delicate and weak. ¡°Do never have such kind of junk food. Stop drinking,¡± said Edwin, as he tried to snatch the ss from Julianna. Julianna ignored Edwin and finished a cup of coffee. ¡°Mr. Keaton, I have to work. ¡°Your office has been tidied up. If you want to work at the Reece Group to work, please go to your own office.¡± Julianna was about to leave when her phone rang. It was from Glenn. In the past few days, Glenn had called Julianna dozens of times, but she hadn¡¯t answered. Julianna didn¡¯t know how to exin to him or to face him. As he noticed Julianna¡¯s hesitation, Edwin¡¯s face turned sullen, and he asked, ¡°Whose call?¡± Collecting her thoughts, Julianna put her phone into her pocket and said, ¡°Not your business.¡± ¡°Give me the phone,¡± ordered Edwin, as he tried to grab Julianna¡¯s phone. ¡°Are you a psycho? Let go!¡± cursed Julianna. She was panicked, holding the phone tightly and refusing to give it to Edwin. Julianna¡¯s unwillingness provoked Edwin. Edwin grabbed Julianna¡¯s phone from her and saw it was from Glenn. Edwin picked up the phone without any hesitation, ¡°Hello, Is It Glenn Hodson?¡± On the other side of the phone. ¡°Why are you here? Where is Julie?¡± Glenn was stunned, Edwin snorted coldly, ¡°She¡¯s with me. Don¡¯t call her again ever.¡± Glenn didn¡¯t know what to say and felt confused. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Julianna is my woman now and forever. Harassing her again, I will make you pay,¡± ¡°Edwin, that¡¯s enough! Give me my phone!¡± ¡°Julie, are you OK? Where are you? Do you need¡­¡± Before Glenn could finish his words, Edwin hung up the phone. ¡°Edwin, are you done? What do you want to do exactly?¡± ¡°I have told you. You can only be my woman. ¡°And you cannot date any other men ever. Cut all ties between you and Glenn Hodson, remember?¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°Try not to, and you will know.¡± ¡°Humph, you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s a legal society. How can I kill someone easily? ¡°But I will make the one who gets too close to you pay a price that is more painful than death.¡± When Julianna heard this, she almost copsed. ¡°You nut! Can you stop doing things that way? ¡°We have divorced, and there¡¯s no future between us. Please do not harass me ever!¡± Edwin coldly snorted, ¡°Impossible. You are and always will be my woman as long as you are still in Phdelphia. ¡°You are my woman. Anyone wanting you is going against me. ¡°If you want Glenn to be safe and sound, I suggest you keep a good distance from him. If I know you still have connections with him¡­ ¡°Julianna, I think you know me.¡± Julianna subconsciously gasped for Edwin¡¯s words. Julianna was so angry and helpless and could only stare at Edwin. Her eyes were scarlet. Julianna knew Edwin too well. Edwin was the kind of guy who would do anything to achieve his goal if he wanted to hurt Glenn. then Glenn was in danger for sure, Moreover, Edwin was sinister and vicious. He would manage to do things without anyone knowing There was no absolute way to prevent Edwin¡¯s attack ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m begging you. Can you not be like this?¡± Edwin took a step forward, stuck her chin in his palm, and said, ¡°Julianna, I will warn you onest time. ¡°Be my lover obediently. I will be nice to you. ¡°Except for a marriage certificate, you will have everything else. What are you dissatisfied with?¡± Juliannaughed coldly and snorted. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t you hate me very much? Don¡¯t you always think that I was scheming? What exactly do you mean by pestering me like this?¡± Edwin smiled evilly, ¡°Nothing. I just enjoy your body very much.¡± ¡°Let go of me. ¡°If you continue acting like this, I will call the police.¡± ¡°Please. Let everyone in Phdelphia know that you are my woman.¡± ¡°Psycho, let go¡­¡± The hall of thepany. ¡°Where is that damned slut Julianna?¡± asked Sha angrily. ¡°Mrs. Reece, you are in thepany.¡± ¡°Call her now! That bitch is too shameless! ¡°Fooling around and around and around! But she should never seduce her sister¡¯s man!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 76 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Edwin, What Are You Doing Here? Sha was here for her daughter. But her hate for Julianna was keen and long-existing. Julianna and Edwin were together again. And their rtionship had threatened her daughter¡¯s status, which Sha could not bear. ¡°Damn slut, hurry up and get the hell out here. ¡°Everyone, here! You will see the shameless woman all over Phdelphia! That woman focuses on stealing her sister¡¯s man! What a bastard! There is no woman as bitchy as you! Cunt! Slut! Seductress!¡± As soon as Sha entered thepany, she began to curse all sorts of dirty words loudly. And four middle-aged women in colorful and fashionable clothes followed her. ¡°Ask Julianna to get down here now! Let her tell us, as a professional home wrecker, how many men she has slept with?¡± ¡°If she were not a shameless woman, she would not choose to stay in Phdelphia.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Women like Julianna would be burned to death in ancient times.¡± Like Sha, those middle-aged women got their current status by hitting on guys when they were young. They didn¡¯t care about manners and could curse whatever words they liked without any hesitation. The employees on the first floor were all disturbed. They all came out to watch the show. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Reece. Oh my, the scolding is so awful.¡± ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s too shameless. Why couldn¡¯t they discuss such a thing at home? Why must they make a scene in public?¡± ¡°This is Mrs. Reece¡¯s style,¡± said an old staff member with a faint smile. ¡°Since Ms. Reece is entangled with Mr. Keaton, Mrs. Reece must stand up for her daughter.¡± ¡°Just stop talking. Watching.¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, we are in thepany, please pay attention to the manners¡­¡± Sha sized Coco up, putting her hands on her waist, pointing at Coco, and cursed, ¡°Humph, little bitch, who do you think you are? How dare you try to control me? Do you know this is the property of my family? Sooner orter, it will return to Reece¡¯s family sooner orter. Julianna the bitch is only taking it temporarily! It¡¯s her who shamelessly takes our things! Where is that bitch? Ask her toe here now! I will rip off her pants to show you guys how she manages to seduce men!¡± Unable to stop Sha, Coco called the security guards. Several security guards went upstairs as quickly as possible. In the office. Edwin had been suppressing Julianna under himself excitedly, attempting to conquer her again. However, he was shocked by Sha and stopped, frowning. Edwin heard every word those women cursed about Julianna. Julianna sneered. Looking coldly at Edwin and said, ¡°You still refuse to let me go? Your mother-inw is already here. What else do you want me to do? Haven¡¯t I been harmed enough by you?¡± Listening to Julianna¡¯s words, Edwin turned to stare at her deeply. Edwin noticed the change in Julianna¡¯s eyes. They were clean and shining as if stars were shining in her eyes. But now, her eyes were filled with numbness and exhaustion. ¡°Julie, don¡¯t be afraid. I am here.¡± ¡°Humph. I¡¯m cursed because of you.¡± Six years ago, all the people in Phdelphia were scolding her. The words were even harsher. It was the inte violence that almost killed her that made her depression aggrieved. ¡°Julie, I am sorry.¡± ¡°Is it useful for you to say this? I beg you. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. I¡¯m really scared. I don¡¯t want to be scolded again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother with these people. If they want to scold you, just let them,¡± said Edwin. He then ¡­ lowered his head and gave Julianna a wet kiss. Outside the office. Sha and the four women had already rushed to the office. The security guards had arrived. They shouted at Sha, ¡°You are not allowed to enter the office. Leave the Reece Group building now!¡± ¡°Who dares to stop me!¡± shouted Sha. She sneered, cing her hands on her waist. ¡°This is Mrs. Reece. She is the realdy boss of the Reece Group. Are you all blind or stupid? Otherwise, how dare you stop Mrs. Reece?!¡± The four middle-aged women were in hot and bright clothes. Their age didn¡¯t spoil their beauty too much. They started to beat and pinch the security guards, but thetter didn¡¯t dare to fight with them. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the office and find the damn bitch.¡± The five of them rushed toward the office. ¡°Julianna, damn slut,e to meet me here¡­¡± Sha pushed the door open with a loud noise. Edwin sat upright in the office. His brows were slightly raised as he arrogantly looked at the five women. When she saw Edwin, Sha swallowed back the dirty words she was about to curse, and her manner was no longer aggressive. Looking at Edwin, Sha said in a false and sugary way, ¡°Oh dear, Edwin! You are here! What are you guys doing?¡± Taking a deep breath, Sha nted at Julianna. Julianna sat behind the desk with a poker face. ¡°Edwin, you and Kate are about to get married. What are you doing here?¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to report my doings to you, do CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 77 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 77 Chapter 77 I Love Glenn Edwin¡¯s voice was not loud, but his aura brought people a strong sense of oppression, making people unable to breathe. Sha¡¯s face paled. She gritted her teeth and embarrassment appeared on her face. In fact, even if Edwin dated other women, she didn¡¯t dare to have any opinion. Given the current situation, Sha should consider it lucky if Edwin would marry Katelyn as scheduled. If Edwin really canceled the wedding, Sha and Katelyn would be a big joke in the whole of Phdelphia. Shalya dared to make trouble with Julianna, but she would never dare to offend Edwin. ¡°Edwin, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Edwin crossed his long legs and leaned against the sofa. He asked with his eyes looking downward. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± ¡°You are about to marry Kate. You should spend more time with her.¡± Sha said as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Why are you always with Julianna? People will gossip about it.¡± Edwin sneered coldly. He blinked his sharp eyes and said in a threatening tone, ¡°Who dares to gossip about me? What did they say?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news on the Inte? Those people are so mean!¡± ¡°Are they as mean as you?¡± Sha was stunned. She stammered, ¡°No, Edwin. Well. I was too angry just now and I said something I shouldn¡¯t say. Sorry for those bad words. ¡°I only hope that you can live a good life with Kate. Kate is innocent. Sometimes, she acts too rashly. ¡°You saw what happenedst time. Kate almost died! What should I do if something like this happens again?¡± Edwin frowned and said without raising his head, ¡°A trick will lose its effect when it is used for the second time. ¡°Since I promised to marry Kate, I won¡¯t go back on my word. ¡°But I don¡¯t want anyone to interfere with my personal affairs.¡± Sha was anxious and nervous. She didn¡¯t want to lose this rich future son-inw, but she didn¡¯t want Edwin to be with Julianna either. ¡°I did not mean to interfere with your personal matters, but¡­¡± Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Edwin stood up. ¡°I¡¯m working. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back now. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°If you dare to make trouble with Julianna once again, I will make the whole Reece family pay.¡± When Sha heard this, she was even more anxious. Edwin looked down on the Reece family more and more. Get Bonus However, Sha had no choice but to ept this. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± The other women quickly pulled Sha out of the room and left. Sha was so angry that she said nothing. She stared at Julianna angrily. ¡°Julianna, Katelyn is your sister anyway. You have to know what you should do. Don¡¯t try to steal your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. The five women walked to the elevator door. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to discipline you, but your dad has heart disease and high blood pressure. If your dad. gets angry, you will regret it.¡± After Sha said this, she angrily turned around and left. The elevator door opened. The employees around were still whispering about what had happened. ¡°Wow, Mr. Hodson is here too. There will be another good show.¡± ¡°Do you guys think Mr. Hodson and Mr. Keaton will fight each other?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Wow! Two bosses fight for one woman!¡± ¡°So many interesting things recently! Exciting!¡± Glenn hurriedly walked out of the elevator. ¡°Mr. Hodson, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Sha was even more furious when she saw Glenn. ¡°Hurry up and discipline your girlfriend. Don¡¯t let her hook up with other women¡¯s men. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel she has already cuckolded you?¡± When Glenn heard this, his handsome face immediately darkened. He ignored Sha and hurried towards Julianna¡¯s office. ¡°Go back to your work and don¡¯t stand around anymore.¡± Coco scolded them with a cold face when seeing this. ¡°You will be punished if you continue staying around to watch!¡± When the employees heard this, they did not dare to watch anymore and hurriedly returned to their respective working rooms. There were thousands of employees in the Reece Group. This office building was for indoor staff. About several dozen employees worked here. In the office. ¡°Julie, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already warned her. She won¡¯t dare to cause trouble again in the future.¡± Julianna leaned on the desk. She seemed desperate as she put her hands on her hair. ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m really tired of dealing with her. ¡°Can you stay away from me?¡± Edwin put his arm around her shoulder and rubbed his chin gently against her hair. ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll take care of it for you. What are you worried about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you right now. Do you know that?¡± Julianna raised her head and shouted at the top of her lungs. Edwin stared at her calmly. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°I know you still love me. Why do you have to reject me like this? ¡°ying hard to get is useless to me.¡± When Julianna heard this, she became even more furious. She mmed the table a few times. ¡°I don¡¯t love you. I have not loved you for a long time. From the day of the divorce, I have already. stopped loving you. ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t be so narcissistic.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t love me, you wouldn¡¯t have reacted so strongly to me when I touched you. ¡°Your body never lies.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was so angry that her whole body trembled. Edwin was so hard to deal with. He was annoying! He never stopped before he reached his goal. All women would have a reaction when being pestered by him like that. ¡°You madman. Don¡¯t say that anymore.¡± 75 ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t lie to yourself anymore,¡± Edwin said and wrapped her waist tightly again. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± As they were fighting¡­ The office door was pushed open again. ¡°Julie.¡± Seeing this, Glenn was stunned on the spot. ¡°Glenn, why are you here?¡± Julianna looked back and saw that it was Glenn. After she said that, Julianna struggled violently. But unfortunately, Edwin firmly trapped her. She could not break free at all. ¡°Humph, Glenn, what are you doing here?¡± Edwin sneered as he walked away from the desk. He dragged Julianna into his arms and held her tightly. ¡°Edwin, let go of Julie.¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Glenn with an evil look. ¡°I warned you not to pester Julianna anymore. Or, you will pay.¡± Glenn walked over with a cold face, ¡°Hurry up and let her go. Otherwise, I will let you pay now.¡± ¡°Julianna has already slept with me and promised to be my woman. Are you sure you still want to compete with me?¡± ¡°Julie, is that true?¡± Julianna took a deep breath and closed her eyes in pain. ¡°Edwin, enough. You really have enough. ¡°Let me tell you. I love Glenn. And the kid is Glenn¡¯s. You can choose to believe it or not.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Edwin¡¯s sharp eyes turned cold when he heard this. ¡°Glenn and I have known each other since childhood. We have long been in love. He is more than a hundred times better than you.¡± Julianna really did not want to be entangled with Edwin anymore. To make himpletely give up, she could only lie to him like this. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 78 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 78 Chapter 78 You Will Regret It Edwin stared at Julianna with a terrifying expression. He said, ¡°Julianna, stop talking nonsense! You have to take responsibility for what you said.¡± Julianna pushed Edwin away angrily and looked back at him. Julianna said firmly, ¡°What I said is absolutely true! ¡°Glenn has always been the only one for me. The reason why I married you is that you are the CEO of a consortium that is worth tens of billions of dors. ¡°You are the richest man in Phdelphia, so I tried my best to get close to you. My purpose is to marry into the Keaton family. I¡¯m just using you. ¡°Now that you are of no use to me, I will leave you. Stop pestering me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe it.¡± Edwin clenched his fists. Julianna said, ¡°Alright, I will tell you the truth. The children¡¯s real father is Glenn. ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, I will show you the birth certificate of the children and the paternity test.¡± What Julianna saidpletely infuriated Edwin. Edwin shouted, ¡°Julianna, do you know what you are talking about?¡± Edwin thought, if Glenn was the real father, that was to say, Julianna had already had an affair with Glenn during the marriage. To Edwin, it was a great humiliation. Julianna took a deep breath and gave Glenn a pleading look. She said, ¡°Glenn, tell Edwin all the truth.¡± Glenn pondered for a few seconds. Then he met Edwin¡¯s gaze and said calmly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the real father of the children. ¡°I was worried about the negative impact, so I didn¡¯t announce it to the public at that time. To avoid misunderstandings, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore.¡± Hearing this, Edwin took a deep breath and tried his best to control his anger. He said with a frown, ¡°Julianna, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to repeat.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Julianna said firmly, ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡°Glenn is the real father. I will show you the paternity test and the children¡¯s birth certificate another day. ¡°Before I met you, I was already in love with Glenn.¡± Edwin sneered, ¡°In other words, you had an affair with Glenn during our marriage, right?¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, but in the end, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Whether this was true or not, Edwin burst with anger. Edwin couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Suddenly, a p was heard. Edwin pped Julianna very hard. The p was stinging. Julianna was so shocked that she lost her bnce and stumbled. Fortunately, Glenn reacted quickly and caught her in time. Glenn shouted, ¡°Edwin, you are so rude!¡± ¡°Julianna, you will regret it!¡± Edwin stared at her and said in a sepulchral tone. Then Edwin mmed the door. Edwin left with a cold face. It seemed that Julianna had no strength. She fell and curled up on the ground. ¡°Julie.¡± Glenn hurriedly crouched down and hugged her. Julianna weakly leaned into Glenn¡¯s arms and burst into tears. ¡°Glenn¡­¡± Julianna cried. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter what happens, I will stay with you.¡± Glennforted Julianna. ¡°Glenn, I really can¡¯t stand anymore,¡± Julianna said. Glenn hugged Julianna tightly andforted her softly, ¡°Julie, if you can¡¯t stand anymore, just give ¡°Or I will take you out of Phdelphia. We will go back to Australia.¡± Hearing this, Julianna hugged Glenn tightly and burst into tears. Edwin was at the parking lot. The engine roared. Edwin started the car. Aston Martin was like a beast out of control. Edwin didn¡¯t believe what Julianna said at first. With a sudden drift, Edwin rushed out of the garage. The driver in the passenger seat was so scared that he quickly pulled the safety ring. ¡°Mr. Keaton, how about letting me drive the car?¡± the driver asked. Edwin didn¡¯t say anything. He fiercely turned the wheel and drifted again, rushing into the traffic. Edwin was very irritable now. He just wanted to drive a fast car to vent his anger. However, the driver was frightened. Edwin still doubted that. But Julianna said that she would show Edwin the children¡¯s birth certificate and the paternity test. Edwin couldn¡¯t stand it at all. URT BORUS If what Julianna said was true, then she had already had an affair with Glenn during the marriage. The car almost turned over. ¡°Julianna, I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to me like this. You will regret it,¡± Edwin cursed and pped the wheel. ¡°Mr. Keaton, please be careful! The lights are red.¡± The driver warned Edwin. The driver was so scared that his face turned pale. He was afraid that Edwin would drive through a red light. Edwin just had a car identst month and directly crashed the car into the sea. It had only been more than a month, and he was driving like this again. If Melina knew, she would fire all the drivers. The driver was scared out of his wits. Seeing that they were at the junction, the driver closed his eyes in fear. He thought that Edwin would drive through a red light. Unexpectedly, Edwin braked suddenly. The car stopped abruptly. The huge inertia made the two of them lean forward, and then they were locked in their seats by the safety belt. At this time, the driver just wanted to jump off the car. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 79 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Children Are Not Edwin¡¯s ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­¡± the driver said with a trembling voice. ¡°Shut up.¡± Edwin¡¯s cold tone silenced the driver immediately. The driver didn¡¯t want to make Edwin any angrier, so he kept mute and prayed that they could get back peacefully. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Before long, Edwin arrived home. It was at that time when Melina called. Edwin frowned and answered the call unwillingly, ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± ¡°Edwin, would youe to my ce for dinner tonight?¡± said Melina. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m a little tired today. Maybe another day.¡± Melina hesitated for a moment before she finally said in a concerned tone, ¡°Edwin, I don¡¯t want to interfere with your private affairs. ¡°But you have to mind your behaviors. Don¡¯t get yourself involved in scandals. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve decided to marry Katelyn, you should keep away from Julianna. Don¡¯t get yourself in the middle of a scandal. That¡¯ll damage the reputation of our family as well.¡± Melina saw the photo of Edwin and Julianna kissing at the airport. After all, the Keaton family was the richest in Phdelphia. They were naturally put under the spotlight and therefore must mind their every single move. Although Melina didn¡¯t like Katelyn, she valued her promises. She had never left any of her words. unfulfilled. Since she had promised the Reece family that Edwin would marry Katelyn, she wouldn¡¯t allow him. to mess around with another woman. Hearing this, Edwin took in a deep breath and said, ¡°I know, Grandma.¡± ¡°I asked you to bring Julianna¡¯s children to me. It¡¯s been so long, why haven¡¯t theye yet?¡± Edwin was irritated when Melina switched the topic to talk about Julianna. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°She said that her children were not mine. So I think there¡¯s no need for you to meet them.¡± Hearing this, Melina fell silent. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go. I¡¯ll go to your ce to join you for dinner this weekend.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± After hanging up, Edwin let out a long sigh of relief and lit a cigarette. He was still skeptical of Julianna¡¯s words. However, he was extremely angry with her attitude. When he thought of the affair she had with Glenn, he felt even more frustrated. The next day. A Rolls-Royce pulled off at the gate of the Reece Group. It was Melina. She came to see Julianna. In Julianna¡¯s office. Julianna was somewhat surprised that Melina came here for her. She greeted Melina politely and respectfully, ¡°Hello, Melina. What brings you here today?¡± Melina was wearing a ssic dress, a pair of round frame sses with a fancy eyewear chain, and an emerald ne and bracelet matching each other. She looked elegant and noble in her outfit. ¡°Julie, long time no see. How are you doing?¡± Julianna was a little confused by her intention. She answered, ¡°Well, not bad. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Six years ago, Melina was extremely in favor of her marrying Edwin. During the two years of their marriage, Melina treated her quite well. Therefore, Julianna was also very respectful to her and still called her Melina even though she had divorced Edwin. Melina sat down on the sofa and looked at Julianna with a kind yet serious expression. ¡°I juste by and see if everything¡¯s fine with you.¡± ¡°Please have some tea.¡± Julianna served her a cup of tea nervously. ¡°No need. Sit down please,¡± Melina smiled lightly, calming Julianna down. Although Melina was the guest here, she looked like taking control of everything. Julianna still felt a little uneasy and sat down on the far end of the sofa. ¡°Melina, if there is anything you need me for, please just say it.¡± Melina paused for a few seconds and smiled kindly. ¡°I would like to know more about your children.¡± ¡°Melina, I have exined clearly to Edwin about my children.¡± Melina just gazed at Julianna quietly. Her eyesight was friendly, but somehow it made Julianna feel like being scanned by an X-ray. ¡°Julie, this is not something you can joke about. If the children are Edwin¡¯s, Edwin, and the entire Keaton family would take the responsibility.¡± Julianna twitched her mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Melina. But you must have misunderstood something. My children have nothing to do with Edwin.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, I want to figure it out by myself.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Let me see them. I want to take them to have a paternity test with Edwin. If they really are not Edwin¡¯s¡­¡± Julianna interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but they¡¯re my children. You have no right to take them. away.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t take me wrong. I will not take them away from you. ¡°I¡¯m also a mother. I know how much you want to protect your children. I guarantee you that even if they are Edwin¡¯s offspring, I will never separate them from you. ¡°You can rest assured about this. But if you insist on refusing, I won¡¯t push you, and I¡¯ll think of some other ways.¡± Melina¡¯s words were gentle yet so firm that couldn¡¯t be turned down. Julianna frowned slightly and pondered for a few seconds. ¡°If you insist, I can show you something. ¡°Melina, please wait a moment.¡± Then, Julianna went directly to a corner of the office. She opened the safe and took a folder from it. ¡°Please take a look.¡± Julianna handed the folder to Melina. ¡°What is this?¡± Melina gave Julianna a puzzled look. ¡°This is the birth certificate of my children in the hospital and the result of the paternity test.¡± Melina directly opened the folder after hearing this. Inside were two official documents. One was the birth certificate of the children stamped with the seal of the hospital. And in the column of parents¡¯ information were Julianna and Glenn¡¯s names. The other was a report of a paternity test that showed that the probability of Glenn being the children¡¯s father was 99%. It meant that Glenn was truly their biological father. Melina read these two documents through. She adjusted her sses to hide her slight disappointment. ¡°If you don¡¯t bother, you can take these documents to any institution for a recheck. The certificates are absolutely authentic and valid. ¡°So, can you believe that they were not Edwin¡¯s now?¡± asked Julianna. She had spent a great fortune on faking these two documents so that her children¡¯s birthday would appear three monthster than their real birthday. It took Melina a while to regain her ration. ¡°Yes, I can now. Sorry to bother you today.¡± Melina stood up and prepared to leave as she spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m d that we make things clear,¡± said Julianna. Melina walked towards the office door. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped. ¡°There¡¯s still one thing I would like to remind you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± ¡°You once married Edwin. But he is now getting married to your sister. ¡°This is not very decent, to be honest. Therefore, I hope you can keep a distance from him.¡± Julianna smiled indifferently, ¡°Please don¡¯t take me wrong. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of getting close to Mr. Keaton. ¡°As long as he can stay away, I will not disturb him. ¡°Also, if it won¡¯t trouble you too much, I hope that you will advise him not to obstacle the normal operation of the Reece Group out of no reason.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 80 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Engagement Melina was proud and naturally understood what Julianna meant. Melina knew Edwin¡¯s personality very well, and she could tell from Julianna¡¯s words that Julianna was competitive and proud. Melina knew Edwin did something wrong. Melina turned her head and looked at Julianna kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try to persuade Edwin.¡± ¡°Your grandfather expended all his energies to develop the Reece Group. I do not want the Reece Group to be affected by any negative effects.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Grandma.¡± Julianna sent Melina downstairs. Then Julianna watched Melina leave. Julianna let out a long sigh of relief, but she was still uneasy. She hoped Melina would seed in persuading Edwin. As long as Edwin did not cause Julianna trouble secretly, Julianna was confident that she could manage the Reece family well. On the weekend. Edwin returned to the Keaton family on time. Every weekend, he would go back to be with Melina for dinner on time. At dinner time. Edwin asked casually, ¡°Grandma, did you go to see Julianna?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Melina replied indifferently. A whileter. Melina did not continue and Edwin could not help but ask, ¡°Then what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Edwin nodded and took a sip of the ginseng soup. He had some doubts about what Melina said. Seeing Edwin¡¯s reaction, Melina suddenly sighed. ¡°The child is not yours. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Julianna again.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. When Edwin heard this, he felt embarrassed. The spoon in his hand fell into the bowl and made a ¡°ding-dong¡± sound. ¡°How did you know this?¡± ¡°Julianna showed me the child¡¯s birth certificate and paternity test.¡± Melina put down the forks. ¡°I have checked that the certificate is real. So, the child is not yours.¡± In a sh Edwin felt that his blood rushed to the top of his head. He was shocked and angry. Julianna really betrayed me during the marriage. Edwin couldn¡¯t restrain his anger and wanted to get even with Julianna immediately. Melina saw Edwin¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°In doing business, we should put interests first and pay attention to integrity.¡± ¡°Our family can grow so strong because we are honest. Apart from integrity, we must also be benevolent and righteous.¡± ¡°Carsen expended all his energies on developing the Reece Group. Back then, when your grandfather just sneaked into Phdelphia, he had nowhere to go and no rtives. It was Carsen who took your grandfather in.¡± ¡°Your grandfather went through the hardest time with Carsen. You can¡¯t forget his help to your grandfather, and you should be grateful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the Reece family to go bankrupt.¡± In the 1960s and 1970s, the country has not yet implemented reforms. Many people came southward to pan for gold. They smuggled from South Carolina and other regions to Phdelphia that had yet to return to the mothend. Braden was one of the gold diggers at that time. At that time, Phdelphia legitors made particrly strictws for stowaways. If a woman was caught smuggling, she would be sold as a prostitute. If a man was caught, he would be killed and thrown into the sea. Carsen was a local in Phdelphia. He had taken in Braden who had just arrived in Phdelphia. After more than 40 years of hard work, the Keaton family became the richest family in Phdelphia. Therefore, after Braden became rich, he has been helping the Reece family. And then the Reece family was able to be rich. ¡°You should be generous with Julianna. It is difficult for her to bring three children.¡± ¡°I do not want you to interfere in the Reece family¡¯s business again. And you can¡¯t secretly suppress the Reece family.¡± When Edwin heard this, he paused for a few seconds. ¡°OK, Grandma.¡± Melina finished her dinner. She stood up and was about to leave the dining room. She said, ¡°You will be engaged to Katelyn next month. Stop pestering Julianna.¡± ¡°You and Julianna are over. You¡¯re not a kid anymore and you should remarry. I want you married and have a baby.¡± to get ¡°I¡¯m very old and don¡¯t have much time left. Before I die, all I want is to see you get married and have children.¡± When Edwin heard this, he was upset. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely see it. You¡¯ll live a long time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Find a time to call Katelyn¡¯s parents to discuss your engagement with her.¡± ¡°Anything you say.¡± Melina snorted coldly and said, ¡°I will arrange it for you. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At night Melina called Dexter and invited him and Sha toe to the Keaton¡¯s home to discuss Edwin¡¯s engagement with Katelyn. After the call was over. ¡°Great!¡± Sha was very happy. ¡°Mrs. Melina just called me and asked me and your father to go. over to talk about your engagement.¡± ¡°Oh, thank goodness, your engagement is finally back on the agenda.¡± ¡°Kate, you must take this opportunity to marry Edwin.¡± When Katelyn heard this, although she smiled, she was upset. She could clearly feel that Edwin didn¡¯t love her anymore. Even if Katelyn married Edwin, he would never love her again. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 81 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Are You Really Going to Get Married? ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Sha smiled and patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°As long as you get married, it will be fine. ¡°Anyway, you can marry into the Keaton family and be the mistress, and the Reece family will be proud of you. ¡°This time we can¡¯t mess things up. Try to be patient at any time and never go to find Edwin again.¡± Katelyn nodded and replied, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and pack. You must get ready to go tomorrow. Sleep early today,¡± Sha said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room,¡± answered Katelyn. ¡°Good night. Go to bed early, and don¡¯t forget to put on a facial mask to moisturize the skin.¡± ¡°Got it, Mom,¡± Katelyn replied impatiently and went upstairs. After returning to the room¡­. Katelyn couldn¡¯t wait to take out another phone. Connor sent her a lot of messages and asked her to see him again. However. Her wedding date was approaching, and she didn¡¯t have much courage to meet Connor If Edwin found out, her life would be ruined, and so would the Reece family. Katelyn was staring at the phone in a daze. The phone suddenly vibrated. Connor sent her a message: ¡°Kate, I miss you.¡± Katelyn hesitated for a few seconds before she replied with a message: ¡°We can¡¯t see each other now. Please don¡¯t contact me recently.¡± Within a minute, Connor sent another two messages. One read: ¡°Kate, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± The other read: ¡°If you are afraid of being seen, you cane to my house. I will pick you up. Katelyn stared at the messages on her phone, feeling hard to control her feelings. She had not seen Connor for half a month, and naturally, she missed making out with him so much. Once she had experienced such kind of thing¡­ 1 She could never forget about it. Besides, Connor had a way with women, and he knew her so well. Every moment she was with him, she felt so excited and carefree. Katelyn hesitated for a few minutes and decided that she still wanted to see Connor, so she sent the message back: ¡°Okay,¡± After replying to the message¡­ Katelyn changed into a simple suit of clothes and quietly went downstairs. Sha happened toe out of her room for some water. She saw her daughter sneakily preparing to go out and stopped her. ¡°Kate, it¡¯ste now. Are you going out?¡± Hearing her words, Katelyn panicked and stammered, ¡°Yes, I, I¡¯m going to meet Edwin.¡± Hearing that she was going to meet Edwin, Sha smiled and didn¡¯t suspect her. ¡°Then hurry up. ¡°Don¡¯t let Mr. Keaton wait too long. Be bold and no longer need to be so conservative. ¡°And don¡¯t need toe back tonight. Better spend some time with Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Katelyn answered nervously, took her bag, and hurried out the door. ¡°My silly daughter, you finally get smart.¡± Sha drank a mouthful of water and happily went upstairs. If she knew that her daughter was not going to meet Edwin, but to meet the poor boy Connor¡­ Sha would be so mad at her daughter. As usual. After Katelyn took a taxi to the usual ce, Connor came to pick her up on his motorcycle. Connor¡¯s home was a vige house in the suburbs. However, there was no vige in Phdelphia. Even if it was a vige house, many people could not afford it. Connor¡¯s parents hadn¡¯t lived with him for a long time. Therefore, he lived alone in the vige house. They got off the motorcycle. As soon as they came into the house, they could not wait to hug together. ¡°Kate, are you really going to get married? If you get married, what about me?¡± Connor said. ¡°My sweetie, how can you bear to leave me?¡± Connor knew that Katelyn was going to get married, so he tried his best to please her. He wanted to impress her and make it impossible for her to leave him. Even if she got married, he wanted her to think of him all the time. A whileter. Katelyn felt that she was in paradise. Time filed. Another week passed. This week, Edwin didn¡¯t go to give the Reece Group trouble. Julianna could finally have a peaceful life. On the weekend. Ann could no longer wait and kept asking Julianna, ¡°Mommy, will my brotherse back today?¡± Julianna smiled and said, ¡°Yes, I will bring your brothers backter.¡± In the afternoon. Julianna brought Alex and Bruce back from Florida As soon as they entered the house, Alex and Bruce shouted happily, ¡°Ann, we are back¡± ¡°Alex! Bruce! I miss you so much,¡± Ann said. ¡°We miss you too. Look, this is a gift for you.¡± Alex took out two cookies from his pocket as if he was hiding a treasure ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is handmade cookies. I made them in school.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Ann took it ¡°Thank you, Alex.¡± ¡°I brought some cookies for you too,¡± said Bruce as he hurriedly took out a few cookies. ¡°Thank you as well, Bruce.¡± ¡°Is kindergarten fun?¡± Ann asked. Yes, it¡¯s great fun. We can get to make a lot of friends.¡± ¡°What do you do every day?¡± ¡°We y games, study, and do handicrafts.¡± Ann listened with a look of envy. She also wanted to go to kindergarten. However, she could only stay in bed from day to night. ¡°I wish I could go to kindergarten.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you get better, you can go to kindergarten with us.¡± ¡°Mommy, can we take Ann downstairs to y?¡± Alex looked at Julianna and asked. ¡°The weather is good. Mommy can take you to Dreami Aquarium,¡± Julianna said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. We can go to y in Dream Aquarium.¡± ¡°But you have to behave well. Don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Okay, got it,¡± the children answered. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 82 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Take Pre-Wedding Photos Julianna looked at the time. It was one in the afternoon. Two to three hours was just enough for her to have fun in the park. It had been a long time since Julianna had taken the children out to y, and she happened to be free today, so she wanted to take the children out for a walk. ¡°Alright. Go get changed.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go to Dream Aquarium.¡± Alex and Bruce ran happily to get changed. Julianna picked up Ann and dressed her in a beautiful skirt and put on a sun hat for her. Ann was very happy. Because of her poor health, she had not gone out for a long time. After everything was done, it was time to set out. Ann sat in a trolley like a beautiful princess. Her face was like a pink ball, and her big eyes flickered. Other than not being able to stand up, she was like a normal child. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Casey wheeled the trolley while Julianna held Alex¡¯s and Bruce¡¯s hands. Under the trolley were children¡¯s canteens and some snacks. Because the car couldn¡¯t hold many people, they only brought one servant, Casey. Half an hourter. Julianna drove to Dream Aquarium. The three children were excited. Bruce was especially ted. He was leading the way from time to time. Alex was quiet, and he acted like an adult. ¡°Wow, there is a dolphin show here!¡± Bruce shouted excitedly. Ann looked at the dolphin in the water and beamed with delight. ¡°Mommy, can you take us out for fun once a week?¡± Julianna gently touched Ann¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, I will bring you here when I am free.¡± The dolphin show was over. Julianna brought the children to the aquarium. The aquarium led directly to the bottom of the sea. The elevator led into the sea, and with a ss cover, one could see the marine creatures at the bottom of the sea. The ce was the most fun and beautiful spot in the park. ¡°There is something more fun ahead. Let¡¯s go.¡± Julianna and the children arrived at the aquarium. Just as they were about to enter, the staff stopped them. ¡°This ce is not allowed to enter. It is temporarily not open. When the children heard this, they had faces of disappointment. They had long wanted toe to the aquarium to see marine creatures. ¡°Why?¡± Julianna asked. ¡°The aquarium is being repaired today, so it is not open to visitors¡± Julianna was a little regretful. However, since it was being repaired, she could only give up ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Mommy, we want to go in and see ¡°It isn¡¯t open to the public today, Can I bring you guys here next time?¡± Alex and Bruce looked disappointed after hearing Julianna¡¯s words. They knew that Julianna was very busy at work. It would definitely be a long, long timeter when Julianna could take them out. ¡°Be good There is a dinosaur museum in front. Can we go and see dinosaurs? ¡°Alright ¡°The three little guys pouted their mouths. Although they were unhappy, they did not want to make Julianna angry, so they had to agree. Julianna was preparing to leave with the children However, they heard pleasantughtering from the entrance of the aquarium. ¡°I can have the best view here How about a high angle shot on the esctor?¡± ¡°Take a to for me too.¡± ¡°Mrs. Reece, you can put your hand on your shoulder and take another one It was obvious that someone was taking photos in the aquarium. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was under repair and not open?¡± The staff member continued to reply vaguely, ¡°Yes¡­¡± Julianna frowned and said, ¡°There are obviously tourists taking photos inside. Why can they enter? Why can¡¯t we enter?¡± The staff member¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The aquarium has been reserved today. It is not open to the public.¡± Julianna was even angrier when she heard that. The aquarium was not a private park, and one was not allowed to have the whole area to oneself. Who was so powerful to be able to have the whole aquarium? ¡°We want to enter. We bought tickets. Why can¡¯t we enter?¡± ¡°Well, in short, today is not open to the public.¡± ¡°Is the person inside a president from another country? Why can¡¯t other tourists enter?¡± Julianna was arguing with the staff. A few photographers came out from inside. Soon A beautiful woman in a white wedding dress with exquisite makeup walked out with a smile. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Behind her, there were four or five assistants who were especially carrying the long train of the wedding dress. It seemed that this group of people was taking pre wedding photos inside. They took the aquarium. as a filming spot. Julianna took a closer look. The bride was Katelyn. Behind Katelyn was Sha who was well-dressed. At this moment, Sha was still in the pose flirting with the cameraman. ¡°Hey, Edwin, when are youing? I¡¯ve already finished the solos. I¡¯m going to take double portraits. ¡°What? You still need half an hour to arrive. Alright, I¡¯ll go to the next spot first.¡± Katelyn hung up the phone and said as she walked, ¡°Mom, this aquarium is really good. How many photos did you take?¡± ¡°I took a lot of photos.¡± ¡°Where are we going next? When are we filming in Paris? I¡¯m going.¡± The photographer smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s take the photos in the country first. When Mr. Keaton is avable, we can take photos abroad.¡± The two talked. When they looked up, they saw Julianna and the three little guys beside her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ms. Reece?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 83 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 83 Chapter 83 How Dare You Hit Me? Sha¡¯s face darkened. She sized the staff up and sneered. ¡°So they are the ones who reserved the park for private use? Is this what you said under repair?¡± Julianna raised her eyebrows and looked at the staff. ¡°Mommy, can we go in now?¡± said Bruce, pulling Julianna¡¯s hand. ¡°Sir, others can go in, but why can¡¯t we? ¡°My sister really wants to go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The staff rolled his eyes and looked at Sha with a questioning expression. Dream Aquarium was not a private aquarium. It was not allowed to be reserved for private use. But now, someone really made it to take pre-wedding photos. In the entire Phdelphia, only the Keaton family had the power to do that. Katelyn had not married into the Keaton family yet, but they had already regarded her as Mrs. Keaton. ¡°Can we go in now?¡± Julianna asked again. The staff just ignored Julianna. The staff turned to look at Sha and Katelyn, asking, ¡°Mrs Reece, Ms. Reece, have you finished shooting?¡± Sha nced at Julianna and sneered. ¡°Not yet. Just wait.¡± Julianna was speechless. ¡°Mr. Keaton hasn¡¯te yet. My daughter only took some solo photos now. They need to take photos togetherter ¡°No one can enter the aquarium today.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Mrs. Reece and Ms Reece, take your time.¡± The staff member turned to look at Julianna. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t go in yet.¡± ¡°Mommy, what should we do?¡± Bruce looked wronged and disappointed ¡°Mommy, why can they go in but we can¡¯t?¡± Alex red at Katelyn and Sha. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t wee here another day?¡± Ann was timid and gently pulled Julianna¡¯s finger. Julianna¡¯s face sank. ¡°Alright, we wille to have fun another day. ¡°Alex, Bruce, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Julianna and her kids were about to leave, Katelyn raised her eyebrows and smiled with a smug look on her face, ¡°Julianna, I¡¯m going to get engaged to Edwin next month ¡°Since we happened to meet you today, I don¡¯t need to specially inform you. This is an invitation letter. You can bring the children to attend my engagement party with Edwin ¡± As she spoke, Katelyn asked the assistant to take an invitation letter and pass it to Julianna. Julianna sneered and did not reach out to take it. ¡°Thanks, but no. We don¡¯t have time¡± ¡°Alex, Bruce, let¡¯s go.¡± Sha curled her lips and snorted in disdain. ¡°Hmph! You have a cripple Do you dare toe to such a jubnt asion?¡± When Julianna heard this, the anger that she had suppressed surged up ¡°A cripple? Who do you refer to?¡± Sha crossed her arms and looked at Julianna with disdain. ¡°Well, did I say anything wrong? with her?¡± ¡°Such a big baby is still sitting in a baby carriage. If she isn¡¯t crippled, then what¡¯s wrong ¡°Haha, this is really retribution. Since she does too many evil deeds, fate finally punishes her ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s to punish her child. This is retributive justice ** When Alex and Bruce heard this, they were instantly enraged, and their little faces flushed with anger ¡°Our younger sister is only sick, and she is not crippled. When Ann heard this, she lowered her head and cried Ann knew that she was different from other children. She was sensitive and timid. Now that she was called a cripple, it was a heavy blow to her Katelyn didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to embitte: Julianna and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. harsh. ¡°Medicine is so advanced now. Even if she is a cripple, it¡¯s possible for her to be cured.¡± ¡°No matter how advanced the medicine is, it can¡¯t cure congenital disability¡± Sha snorted coldly and added fuel to the mes. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Now that the pregnancy test can find out any problems. She knew that there was something wrong with the child, yet she still insisted on giving birth to her. ¡°Kate, when you prepare to have a child with Mr. Keaton, you must have a good pregnancy check. It will be a burden to have a disabled child.¡± ¡°Mom, you worry too much. Edwin has good genes, so we won¡¯t have an unhealthy child.¡± Katelyn and Sha kept talking about ¡°cripple¡± and ¡°unhealthy child¡± to annoy Julianna. When Julianna heard this, her heart hurt so much that she clenched her fists tightly Alex was so angry that his eyes were wide open. He pounced over and ruthlessly pushed Sha. ¡°You¡¯re the cripple. ¡°My sister is just sick. She is not disabled.¡± Sha, wearing high heels, was pushed by Alex and almost fell. ¡°Damn, you little bastard. You have no manners at all. Fuck off!¡± Sha red and raised her hand to p Alex. When Julianna saw this, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Sha¡¯s arm. She then gave Sha a hard push. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my child.¡± ¡°Funny, damn slut. Sure enough, your son is a son of a bitch! ¡°It serves you right to give birth to a cripple¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes turned cold as she raised her hand and pped Sha. ¡°Watch yournguage.¡± Sha covered her face and was hit hard. ¡°Julianna, how can you hit mom? Mom is your elder.¡± Katelyn hurriedly went forward to support Sha. Five secondster, Sha came back to her senses. ¡°You¡­ How dare you hit me? I won¡¯t let you go.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 84 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Do You Think He Is Our Daddy? Sha was flustered and exasperated. She stretched out her hand and was about to retaliate. Julianna¡¯s face was cold. Without waiting for Sha to retaliate, she raised her hand and pped Sha again. Although Julianna was weak, she had taken time to practice self-defense these years. Although Julianna¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t too lethal, it was more than enough to deal with Sha. ¡°Why did you hit my mom again?¡± Katelyn was furious and came up to help Sha. Sha was even more indignant after receiving another p. She shouted angrily and went up to fight Julianna. Immediately. Julianna grabbed Sha¡¯s arm and kicked her leg, pinning her to the ground. ¡°If you dare to call my daughter ¡®cripple¡¯ again, I will beat you up once I see you. Katelyn was wearing a wedding dress, so it was inconvenient for her to do anything. She could only stand there and shout, ¡°Stop, stop fighting. The assistants also hurriedly stepped forward to stop the fight. What a mess. Not far away, more than ten men in ck hurried over. ¡°Mr. Keaton is here, Mr. Keaton is here.¡± Julianna stopped. Edwin happened to arrive in front of them. Edwin couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw the farce in front of him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Edwin!¡± Katelyn cried and ran forward, holding Edwin¡¯s arm. ¡°Julianna hit my mother.¡± When Edwin heard this, a trace of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Julianna released Sha and stood up angrily. Sha suffered a loss. Seeing that Edwin hade, she was even more unwilling to let Julianna go. ¡°Julianna, you little slut. You dare to hit me! You¡¯ve got some nerves. I will tell your father to cut ties with you.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Julianna replied coldly. ¡°Alright, just wait. Slut, you¡¯re so shameless. You will only disgrace the Reece family.¡± ¡°If you scold me again, I¡¯ll beat you up,¡± Julianna raised her eyebrows ¡°Edwin, hurry up and persuade Julianna.¡± Edwin looked at Julianna coldly, his face extremely dark. He had not seen Julianna for more than a week. Now that they met, Edwin was somehow agitated. ¡°Julianna, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable,¡± Edwin said bitterly. However, Edwin wasn¡¯t standing up for Sha, but he was angry that she dared to betray him. ¡°Mommy, are you alright?¡± said Alex, running to Julianna. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± As she spoke, Julianna wanted to leave with the children. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Mr Keaton, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re going to leave without apologizing?¡± Julianna sneered and intended to leave. Julianna, stop.¡± The bodyguards immediately rushed to Julianna and stopped her. Alex looked at Edwin angrily, ¡°They bullied my mommy first. That¡¯s why Mommy hit her ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. She was the one who called my sister a cripple first,¡± Bruce hurriedly exined. ¡°She is a bad woman. And she deserves it¡¯ Edwin sneered and stared at Julianna ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize today, you can¡¯t leave here today¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, are you going to interfere in this matter?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sha fiercely said, ¡°Edwin, teach this damn slut a lesson.¡± ¡°Casey, call the police. Everyone, let¡¯s go to the police station together.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she gritted her teeth in hatred. If they went to the police station, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish shooting the pre-wedding photos today. Katelyn quickly changed her attitude and said softly, ¡°Forget it, Edwin. We have to take pre-wedding photos. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with her.¡± When Sha heard this, she angrily cursed, ¡°This little slut, she is so evil. She ruined everything six years ago. Now that she saw that Kate was going to marry Mr. Keaton, she wanted to ruin. everything again, right? ¡°I¡¯ll call Dexter now and let him take a good look at his good daughter ¡± Julianna looked at Sha coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Six years ago, I was designed by someone. ¡°Mr Keaton, I will rify this to you onest time. I have never plotted against you.¡± ¡°Well, is it useful to say this?¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. We are a family. Stop arguing¡± Katelyn immediately acted as the peacemaker and gave Sha a meaningful look. Sha understood. She knew that it was rare for Edwin to agree to take pre-wedding photos. Taking pre-wedding photos was more important. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t argue with her.¡± After such a ruckus Julianna and the children were no longer in the mood to have fun. She took the children home early. After returning home. Bruce and Ann could not help but mutter, ¡°Alex, this Edwin seems to be Mommy¡¯s ex-husband.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Well, do you think he is our daddy?¡± ¡°What?¡± When Alex heard this, he looked astonished. ¡°Hum, we don¡¯t want him to be our daddy. That bad guy always bullies Mommy.¡± ¡°He is definitely not our daddy.¡± Bruce tilted his head and said in a childish voice, ¡°But, Mommy has never told us who Daddy is. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°He is very likely to be our daddy. ¡°I heard he will be engaged to another woman next month.¡± When Alex heard this, her eyes rolled, ¡°Oh. When he gets engaged, we¡¯ll go give him a big gift.¡± Bruce became interested and asked, ¡°Alex, what idea did youe up with?¡± ¡°The trickst time didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. It also didn¡¯t cause any harm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°When he gets engaged, he will know what awaits him.¡± ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let him marry that bad woman. If he is our daddy, we can¡¯t let him marry another woman.¡± ¡°Shh, be quiet. Don¡¯t tell Mommy.¡± ¡°If Mommy knows about it, she will definitely stop us.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The next day. Today was Sunday. Julianna was going to send the two little boys to Florida again. ¡°Ann, be good and stay at home. I¡¯m going to send your brothers to Florida.¡± ¡°Okay, Alex, Bruce, goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Ann. We will be back next week.¡± Julianna led Alex and Bruce out the door. Every Sunday afternoon, she would send them to Florida. When the weekend came, she would bring them back. On the way. Glenn went to Florida with Julianna. ¡°Julie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°I was thinking, if possible, I still want to take Alex and Bruce back to Phdelphia for school.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Julianna sighed, ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to take them tomute between two cities. every week.¡± ¡°Then aren¡¯t you worried about Edwin?¡± Julianna smiled. ¡°He should have believed it now. I don¡¯t think he will hold onto this anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. At least finish this semester.¡¯ ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You have to be good boys in kindergarten. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Got it, Mommy.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 85 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 85 Chapter 85 The Engagement Party After sending Alex and Bruce off¡­ Julianna returned to Phdelphia and before she returned home, her phone rang. Julianna took out her phone and took a look. It was Dexter calling. Julianna hesitated and did not really want to answer the call. She had pped Sha yesterday, and Dexter had probably called to denounce her. However, since Julianna did not answer the phone, the phone kept ringing. ¡°Hello, Dad,¡± Julianna finally answered the phone. ¡°Julie?¡± Dexter¡¯s dull voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Dad, what is it?¡± Dexter paused for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Well, I heard that you had a very bad time with Sha yesterday?¡± Yesterday. After Sha returned home, she threw a tantrum at Dexter and forced him to cut off his rtionship with Julianna. Dexter was in a dilemma. Julianna frowned slightly, and her tone was not very kind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you here to denounce me, Dad?¡± ¡°s, your temperament is bing more and more like your mother¡¯s. You¡¯re bing sharper and more unreasonable. ¡°If you could listen to my advice, things wouldn¡¯t end up like this¡­¡± Without waiting for Dexter to finish his words, Julianna directly interrupted him, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter? If there¡¯s nothing else, I gotta go There¡¯s still work to deal withter.¡± Dexter pondered for a few seconds and hurriedly said, ¡°Well, next month on the sixth. Mr. Keaton and Kate are engaged. Are youing?¡± Julianna was stunned for a moment and directly refused, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, right? My appearance on such an asion will only disappoint everyone.¡± Hearing her refusal, Dexter felt slightly relieved. He did not really want Julianna toe, but he was afraid that she would ruin the engagement party again. ¡°Alright then. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you anymore. ¡°No matter what, both you and Kate are my daughters. I hope you can be happy and find good husbands. ¡°What happened six years ago, I don¡¯t want it to happen again.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯te, and I won¡¯t ruin it,¡± Julianna said with a chuckle. ¡°Well, Mr. Hodson is also a good man, and I have a good influence on him. If you have time, bring him home for a meal.¡± Julianna raised her voice and tried to be as calm as possible, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. You don¡¯t have to ask about my matters anymore.¡± Julianna was self-aware and knew that Dexter did not really care about her In the past, Julianna was also very eager for her father¡¯s love, eager to get his care and love But now, all the fantasies had been shattered. ¡°Julie, why are you bing more and more disobedient? I remember that you used to be a very obedient girl. ¡°As a girl, you have to be a little more docile¡­¡± ¡°Dad, the elevator ising I¡¯m going to get in the elevator. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now ¡°With that, Julianna hung up the phone. Then Julianna hung up the phone. Just as the elevator arrived, Julianna lowered her head and went into the elevator She couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. In any case, she had already divorced Edwin. All her thoughts right now were on the three babies. and the Reece Group¡¯s business. As for other things, she did not want to care about them anymore. With a ding, the elevator reached its destination. The elevator door opened. Julianna lowered her head and walked home, somewhat upset. Bang. She walked too quickly, and when she turned, she suddenly bumped into someone¡¯s arms. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Julianna subconsciously apologized. The person on the other side did not speak, but he still blocked the way and did not let Julianna move. Julianna rubbed her forehead and looked up. Only then did she realize that the person standing in front of her was Edwin. At this moment, Edwin¡¯s handsome face was covered with gloominess, and his hawk-like eyes were filled with blood. He looked cold and haggard. Seeing that it was Edwin, Julianna subconsciously raised her eyebrows and her heart almost jumped to her throat. ¡°Mr. Keaton, why did youe over?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Ie over?¡± Edwin asked coldly ¡°Where you want to go is your freedom. Now please move aside, I am going to enter my house.¡± Edwin stretched out his arm to support the wall, blocking her way domineeringly. ¡°Julianna, I want to ask you, when did you betray me?¡± ¡°When did I betray you?¡± Julianna tried her best to calm down. ¡°Grandma told me that the children are not mine.¡± ¡°Yes. They are indeed not yours.¡± Edwin gasped. His anger still erupted uncontrobly, and he directly grabbed her lower jaw with his big hands. ¡°During our marriage, you were already with Glenn, weren¡¯t you?¡± Julianna¡¯s breathing stopped, and her eyes wandered in a panic. She knew that Edwin had a bad temper. Provoking him was not a fun thing ¡°Mr. Keaton, during our marriage, I have never cheated on you.¡± ¡°Glenn and I¡­ We only got together after I divorced you.¡± ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡± Edwin stepped forward and pressed Julianna against the wall. In the past few days, Edwin kept asking himself. Who exactly do I love? Can the rtionship between us continue? Julianna panicked and tried her best to keep calm ¡°Mr. Keaton, we have already divorced. Both of us have a new life. ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb me in the future.¡± Edwin sneered, ¡°So women are more heartless than men.¡± ¡°Whatever you say. You are going to be engaged soon. Don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his heart was in turmoil. ¡°Mr. Keaton, I¡¯m going home. Please let go¡­¡± Julianna tried to sneak away under his arm. Edwin held her wrist and mmed her against the wall. ¡°Julianna, I really want to strangle you to death ¡°How are you going to betray me?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, you are really funny. I was with another man only after we divorced. ¡°Now please let go of me. Don¡¯t pester me like this. We are all adults, so there is no need to do this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mr. Keaton anymore, and don¡¯t pretend to be unfamiliar with me.¡± Edwin¡¯s breathing quickened. Whenever Edwin got close to Julianna, his body would always be on fire. Julianna¡¯s heart trembled. She wished she could prate the wall and escape to the other side of the wall. ¡°Edwin, what exactly do you want?¡± What exactly did Edwin want? Edwin was also unclear. He only knew that his mind was in a mess right now, and he was restless and uneasy. However, pride made him unwilling to admit that he could not let go of his feelings for Julianna. Edwin suddenly lowered his head and kissed Julianna¡¯s lips hard. ¡°Julianna, I will kill you¡­¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be like this. Someone help.¡± Julianna pushed Edwin with all her might and shouted in the corridor. ¡°Click.¡± A neighbor opened the door and peeked out to check. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and stop. If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Edwin turned around and looked at the neighbor coldly. The neighbor fixed his eyes and saw that it was Edwin. He was immediately shocked. He hurriedly pushed his sses and looked carefully. It was indeed Edwin. Edwin was the richest man in Phdelphia, and he was often reported on TV. Therefore, almost everyone in Phdelphia knew him. The neighbor was so scared that he closed the door again. He, amoner, did not dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Casey heard the voice and quickly opened the door. ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Keaton¡­¡± Edwin resentfully let go of Julianna. ¡°Just you wait, I won¡¯t let this go.¡± After saying that, Edwin turned and left with a cold face. After Edwin left, Julianna still had lingering fears and leaned against the wall to catch her breath. ¡°Ms. Reece, are you alright?¡± Casey rushed to Julianna. ¡°Let me help you get into the house.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Julianna returned home, she swallowed a few pills to resist depression andy on the sofa. After a long time, she gradually calmed down. In the blink of an eye. It was the day of Edwin and Katelyn¡¯s engagement party. The engagement party was held at Bellevue Hotel.. On that day, the entire hotel was reserved. All the celebrities in Phdelphia attended the engagement party. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Glenn called Julianna early in the morning. ¡°Julie, today is Edwin and Katelyn¡¯s engagement party. Are you really not going?¡± On the other side of the line, Julianna chuckled. ¡°What am I doing there? ¡°I have a lot of work to do.¡± ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Julianna was Edwin¡¯s ex-wife, and probably no one wanted her to show up. At the engagement party. On the stage filled with flowers, the emcee was dressed in bright and beautiful clothes He stood on the stage and happily hosted the engagement party. ¡°Today is Mr. Keaton and Ms. Reece¡¯s engagement party. Wee, dear honorable guests ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Keaton and Ms. Reece for getting engaged. Let¡¯s have a toast. Let¡¯s wish them a happy new life.¡± The party was bustling. The people who came were all celebrities from different walks of life, and Melina also personally came to greet the guests from the business and political fields. Sha was like a butterfly as she excitedly walked around. It was finally the engagement party today. After the engagement, Edwin and Katelyn would officially get married. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 86 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 86 Chapter 86 The Video Six Years Ago ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Wee.¡± Sha was grinning from ear to ear. The scene was filled withughter. Edwin wasn¡¯t very happy. But in the face of so many guests, Edwin still had an elegant smile. Katelyn wore a white fishtail dress today. This dress was personally designed by the top designer in Paris, fully disying Katelyn¡¯s elegant and noble temperament. On her head was a crown iid with diamonds, and on her neck and wrist was a set of top grade jewelry. The huge diamond ring on her hand was so dazzling that it made people unable to open their eyes. With the jewels, Katelyn shone like diamonds, beautiful and charming. At this moment, Katelyn leaned against Edwin happily. On therge signature screen, all the celebrities in the world left their signature handwriting. Below the stage, thedies were jealous and could not help but gather around to gossip. ¡°Do you guys think that Ms. Reece wille today?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ady in a ck dress scoffed. ¡°No one will wee her to such an asion.¡± ¡°Six years ago, she had schemed and forcefully separated Mr. Keaton and Ms. Katelyn. Now, how could she still have the face toe?¡± Anotherdy in a red dress chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re right. She is really shameless to do that thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange. Mr. Keaton is the most eligible bachelor. Every woman wants to marry him. As long as there is a chance, no one will let go.¡± ¡°However, Ms. Katelyn and Mr. Keaton are the perfect matches. Even if someone tried to tear them apart, she would not make it.¡± ¡°This is an engagement party. Let¡¯s not talk about this. If the host hears this, it won¡¯t be good.¡± ¡°Have a drink.¡± Today, the hotel adopted the form of a buffet. Of course, the dishes were high-end. How much one ate, how much one drank, and what one wanted to eat all depended on the guest himself. It happened to be the weekend. Alex and Bruce returned to Phdelphia. Inside the room. Bruce looked at Alex curiously. Alex had a serious expression on his face as he stared intently at theputer. And his fingers were tapping on the keyboard. ¡°Alex, how do you n to deal with Edwin?¡± Alex¡¯s cold face tensed up. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been searching for news online recently. ¡°Everyone says online that Mommy seduced Edwin, ¡°I have checked a lot of past news. I don¡¯t believe that Mommy would do such a thing Mommy must be wronged. ¡°Today, I will clear Mommy¡¯s name in front of everyone.¡± Alex said in a childish voice, and a hint of maturity that did not match his age appeared on his face. Bruce tilted his head and looked at his elder brother. ¡°Alex, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°This is the video of Edwin and that bad woman¡¯s engagement party six years ago.¡± Alex quickly found a video from the document. ¡°Although the surveince video at that time has been destroyed, I used technology to repair the surveince video. ¡°Now, I want to y this edited video on the wedding banquet. As long as everyone watches this video, they will know that Mommy didn¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡¯ Bruce looked at his brother with a face full of worship and said, ¡°Wow, Alex, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Alex patted his chest and said the cruelest words in his childish voice, ¡°Yes, I am determined to be the best hacker in the world. ¡°Whoever dares to bully Mommy, I will deal with him.¡± At the banquet. The atmosphere came to a climax. The emcee of the wedding banquet was still very emotional. ¡°Now, I will invite everyone to watch the proposal video of Mr. Keaton and Ms. Katelyn.¡± As he spoke, the emcee had someone open the projection screen. The elegant and emotional music sounded. A huge screen began to y the video of Edwin¡¯s proposal. The guests all looked at the screen with envy. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so romantic. Ms. Katelyn is so lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Keaton actually reserved a small ind to hold a proposal¡­¡± Everyone watched the video. All of a sudden, the huge projection screen let out a hissing sound and then turned ck. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not firmly connected. Hurry up and inform the backstage.¡± ¡°Oh my, why is there such a fault?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This is Bellevue Hotel. How could there be such a fault?¡± The crowd was discussing The technicians quickly went backstage to check the situation. Suddenly¡­ The projection screen shed again, and the screen began to y the video again. Everyone took a closer look. However, it had been switched to another video, and the quality of the video was very vague. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°It looks like the video of the engagement six years ago,¡± one of the guests said. ¡°Why is the engagement video from six years ago ying now?¡± Edwin saw this scene, and his face darkened. ¡°Andy, what exactly is going on? ¡°Hurry up and switch it off.¡± Andy¡¯s face turned pale. He mumbled, ¡°It might be a hacker. I will deal with it immediately.¡± When Sha and Katelyn saw the video, their expressions changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hurry up and turn off the projection screen¡­¡± Soon¡­ Julianna appeared in the video. The video was yed at a faster speed and was obviously edited. However, people could still see the content of the video clearly. Six years ago, Julianna was one of the bridesmaids. There was nothing strange in the whole scene. When it came to the end of the engagement banquet, Julianna took a drink from a waiter. After Julianna drank the drink, it was obvious that something was wrong with her. She seemed to be drunk and leaned on the sofa to rest. Then, a stout middle-aged woman in a maid uniform came. She carried Julianna who was unconscious and went to Edwin¡¯s room. It was a shocking scene. The entire banquet hall fell silent. The face of the middle-aged woman could not be seen clearly. However, one thing was certain. Six years ago at the engagement party, Julianna was drugged and then deliberately sent to Edwin¡¯s room. It turned out to be that. Six years ago, Julianna did not take the initiative to enter Edwin¡¯s room, but someone deliberately framed her. Sha was so frightened that her face turned pale. The person who drugged Julianna was her. Originally, Sha wanted to y a trick and self-directed the farce of Julianna being shameless and taking the initiative to seduce her brother-inw. Sha wanted Julianna to lose her reputation and lose the right to inherit the Reece Group. However, Sha did not expect the result. ¡°Oh my, how could this be¡­¡± ¡°So, all these years, we have all misunderstood Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that Ms. Reece has been set up by someone.¡± ¡°But, why did the person behind the scene do this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess there is a secret that can¡¯t be revealed.¡± ¡°Wow, it turns out that everyone has misunderstood Ms. Reece all these years.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, she is also a victim.¡± ¡°Who did this on purpose?¡± Sha returned to her senses, and her expressionpletely changed. ¡°Who did this? Why makes such a mess at the engagement party? ¡°Turn off the screen.¡± After watching the video, Edwin felt like he was struck by lightning All these years, Edwin hated Julianna for framing him. No matter how she exined and denied it, he did not believe a word. During the two years of marriage, Edwin abused and humiliated Julianna. But now¡­ Edwin sucked in a breath of cold air, and a gloomy look appeared on his handsome face. He subconsciously loosened his tie and went down without saying a word. ¡°Edwin, what are you going to do?¡± Seeing that Edwin was about to leave, Katelyn hurriedly chased after Edwin. ¡°Sorry.¡± Soon. The staff backstage turned off the power of the projection screen, and the screen turned ck. 50 ¡°Edwin, where are you going?¡± ¡°Sorry, the engagement is canceled. I can¡¯t marry you.¡¯ Hearing the words, Katelyn felt that she seemed fallen into an ice cave. She trembled and shouted, ¡°Edwin.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, Mr. Keaton¡­¡± Sha also rushed forward and shouted. ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­¡± Edwin felt extremely disturbed. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he unbuttoned his suit and took off his tuxedo. Then, ignoring everyone¡¯s pledge to keep him here, Edwin strode away with a darkened face. The other people looked at each other. Edwin walked out of the hotel. Andy carefully chased after Edwin. ¡°Andy.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°Check the hacking information.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edwin said, ¡°Then, another thing for you. To find out who sent Julianna to my room six years ago. ¡°No matter how much we have to pay, we have to find this person.¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Keaton.¡± Edwin left. The entire engagement party fell into an awkward situation. Tears streamed down Katelyn¡¯s face. ¡°Mom.¡± Sha and Dexter had no choice but to surround Melina. ¡°Mrs. Keaton, this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry today. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a good meal. Please do as you please.¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton, how about this engagement?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I have to go,¡± Melina said as she stroked her temples. ¡°What about the marriage?¡± Melina muttered to herself for a few seconds before saying solemnly, ¡°We¡¯ll have to wait for Edwin to make the decision.¡± L 1 After that, Melina did not say anything else. Under the escort of the bodyguards, she also left in a hurry. ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡± ¡°It must be Julianna, that damned slut. I knew she wouldn¡¯t be willing to see you marry into the Keaton family,¡± Sha stamped her feet and cursed. Konnor couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Other than her, no one else will meddle in the engagement party. I won¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°Mom, will Edwin cancel the engagement with me?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me? It¡¯s all because of you. You don¡¯t live up to my expectations. ¡°I have to decide everything for you.¡± ¡°Stop arguing. We can¡¯t me Kate for what happened,¡± Dexter said worriedly. ¡°Six years ago, who was it that deliberately ruined Kate and Mr. Keaton¡¯s marriage?¡± Sha¡¯s lips twitched, and she felt disturbed. Six years ago. Sha was behind the scene. However, her goal was only to make Julianna lose her reputation. Sha never expected that things would turn out this way. Now that Sha thought about it again, she really wanted to kill herself. She regretted it. If she could go back to six years ago, she would definitely not have done that thing. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 87 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 87 Chapter 87 What Exactly Do You Want to Do? Dexter, Katelyn, and Sha returned to the Reece¡¯s house in a sorry state. Along the way. Katelyn kept shedding tears. After returning home, she ran upstairs and locked the door. Sha fumed, ¡°This is your good daughter. She ruined everything again.¡± Dexter frowned and sighed, ¡°s¡­¡± ¡°No matter what, I want you to hold the press conference immediately and announce that you have severed your rtionship with her. ¡°Six years ago, she ruined Kate¡¯s engagement party. Now, she caused trouble again. ¡°Kate¡¯s happiness has been ruined by her.¡± ¡°From the video, Julie was also plotted against six years ago.¡± Dexter looked at Sha with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t think she did it on purpose. It seems that we should find the person who plotted against her first.¡± ¡°Hmph, maybe she is just acting. ¡°Six years ago, maybe she designed it herself. No matter what, it was because of her that the marriage between Mr. Keaton and Kate was dyed. ¡°This time, if Kate¡¯s marriage is ruined, I will never let her go.¡± Konnor and Konnor were also exasperated. ¡°If Kate¡¯s marriage is ruined, we will go and get even with her now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You are still students. You should study hard.¡± Konnor gnashed his teeth in anger. ¡°Hmph, we are in no mood to study. ¡°We originally agreed to buy a sports car for me after Kate gets married. Now that this has happened, can I get my sports car?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? If Kate¡¯s marriage is ruined, don¡¯t even mention buy a sports car. You can¡¯t even ride a bicycle.¡± ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± The family was anxious about this matter and wished they could go directly to Julianna and tear her apart. In the Rolls-Royce. Edwin¡¯s face was gloomy. Andy had already tracked the IP address of the hacker. ¡°Mr. Keaton, the IP address of the hacker has been found.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Uh, here.¡± Andy quickly gave the address he found to Edwin. ¡°Besides, the hacker doesn¡¯t look like an adult. He or she should be a child.¡± Edwin was stunned. What kind of child was able to do such a thing? If it was done by a child, then this child was undoubtedly a genius hacker. Edwin looked at the address carefully and frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Julianna¡¯s address?¡± ¡°Uh, it seems so.¡± ¡°Hmph, it really is her,¡± Edwin could not help but sneer. He knew that Julianna still loved him. ¡°Go find her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the Reece Group Julianna came out of thepany when Glenn came to pick her up for lunch. ¡°Julie, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡± ¡°Anything,¡± Julianna said with a smile. Glenn looked at her gently. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to eat Mexican food.¡± ¡°Okay Whoosh. Several luxury cars stopped in front of them and instantly surrounded them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Julianna and Glenn were shocked. A dozen men in suits got out of the car and blocked their way out. The door of a Rolls-Royce opened, and Edwin slowly got out of the car. Seeing this, Julianna could not help but frown. ¡°Edwin, what are you going to do?¡± Edwin walked up to them coldly and looked at Julianna with a gloomy face. ¡°What am I going to do? Heh. What are you going to do?¡± Julianna was confused and looked at Edwin Glenn frowned and subconsciously shielded Julianna behind him. ¡°Edwin! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Edwin ignored Glenn. He looked coldly at Julianna and said in amanding tone, ¡°Julianna,e with me.¡± ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Glenn¡¯s face clouded over as he wanted to fight Edwin. A dozen bodyguards quickly rushed forward and forced Glenn back. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Julianna, I¡¯m warning you. Follow me now, or I¡¯ll make you regret it When Julianna heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp. If Edwin said it, he would definitely be able to do it. ¡°Glenn, you go back for the time being.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I will be fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Glenn hesitated. In this situation, he felt that he could not take Julianna away. A wise man should learn to endure. Glenn wanted to leave and find someone to negotiate with Edwin. ¡°Alright.¡± Glenn angrily broke free from the bodyguards¡¯ control. Edwin looked at Julianna expressionlessly and ordered, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Julianna pouted and obediently got into the car. ¡°Edwin, what is it?¡± Edwin sneered and looked at Julianna with an evil expression. ¡°Hmph, are you still ying dumb?¡± ¡°What exactly happened? If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, how will I know?¡± Andy forced a smile on his face and exined, ¡°Uh, Ms. Reece, it¡¯s like this. ¡°Today, at Mr. Keaton¡¯s engagement banquet, a hacker hacked into the banquet system. ¡± When Julianna heard this, she looked even more confused. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°The IP address of the hacker is your home.¡± After all, Alex was a child. Although he was good atputer software, he was still young, so it was inevitable that he would slip up a bit. Therefore, the hidden address system was not handled properly. When Julianna heard this, she replied without thinking, ¡°This is absolutely impossible. ¡± ¡°Take a look. Is this the address of your home?¡± Julianna looked down, and her heart skipped a beat. This was indeed her address. ¡°This is impossible. I¡¯ve been at thepany all day, and there are only my children at home¡­¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°How is it impossible? ¡°Andst time, you deliberately photoshopped my nude photo. It was also done by the same person.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was even more confused. There were only her children at home, as well as Casey and Megan. They couldn¡¯t have such powerful technology. Could it be that there was a thief at home? Thinking of this, Julianna was even more anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things will definitely be clear. ¡°I want to go home and see if someone has gone to my house.¡± Soon. The car arrived at the residential area of Julianna¡¯s house. Julianna got out of the car and rushed home. As she rushed, she took out her phone and called Casey to ask about the situation at home. Edwin followed closely behind. ¡°Open the door.¡± Casey hurriedly opened the door. Julianna rushed into the house and looked around. ¡°Alex, Bruce, what did you do today?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The two kids looked at their mother¡¯s angry appearance and were so scared that their faces turned pale Edwin looked at Edwin, who was gloomy, behind Julianna. They were so scared that they cringed, looking like they were guilty. ¡°Did you guys use myputer?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 88 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Apologize to You ¡°Mommy, we didn¡¯t¡­¡± murmured Bruce, looking at Julianna carefully. Seeing Bruce¡¯s reaction, Julianna felt her heart suddenly skip a beat. It seemed that the two little guys really used herputer. ¡°I don¡¯t like dishonest children. Tell me the truth.¡± The two little guys didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and said in a childish voice, ¡°We used your When Julianna heard this, she felt a chill run down her spine. She looked at her two sons in disbelief ¡°So you guys really were the ones who ruined the engagement party?¡± The two little guys looked at each other and did not dare to speak. ¡°Did you do it?¡± ¡°We did it.¡± ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Julianna raised her voice by a few pitches. Bruce cried in fear. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry Alex threw caution to the wind. ¡°Mommy, it has nothing to do with Bruce. I did it alone. Just me me.¡± When Julianna heard this, she gasped, and her eyes darkened. ¡°Why did you do this?¡± With that, Julianna could not help but show a gloomy look. She was furious. She rarely med her sons. Six years ago. Edwin and Katelyn¡¯s wedding was ruined. Everyone treated Julianna as the culprit and scolded her for six years. Now, the two little guys caused trouble at Edwin¡¯s wedding banquet in this way. People would say that Julianna was the one who ordered it. Julianna wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Julianna couldn¡¯t help but p the table, so angry that tears streamed down. Alex was stubborn, so he didn¡¯t exin or cry. He just stood there, remaining silent. ¡°Tell me, why did you do this? Who taught you to do this?¡± ¡°Mommy, stop being angry. ¡°We want to clear the air for you.¡¯ Julianna was stunned, and her raised hand fell weakly. ¡°Mommy, please calm down,¡± said Bruce. ¡°Alex saw someone attacking you on the Inte and said that you were a bad woman. He said that you ruined someone else¡¯s marriage. ¡°We don¡¯t believe that you would do such a thing. So, Alex copied the engagement video six years ago. ¡°We restored the lost video and found the evidence of you being wronged. ¡°We know that you are wronged, so we did this because we didn¡¯t want others to call you a vixen. ¡°Boohoo, Mommy, don¡¯t be angry anymore. Don¡¯t me Alex. Just me me.¡± ¡°Alex, Bruce.¡± When Julianna heard this, she could not help but burst into tears. She hadn¡¯t seen the video yet. She didn¡¯t expect her sons to actually understand so much at such a young age. ¡°You can¡¯t do such things again in the future. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes. We just want to protect you, Mommy.¡± Edwin looked at Julianna coldly. ¡°How is it? Do you have anything else to say now?¡± Julianna closed her eyes. Now that things hade to this, what else could she say? Her sons caused the trouble. No matter what, she would bear the consequences for them. Alex red at Edwin. ¡°You bad man, I won¡¯t allow you to bully our mommy. I won¡¯t allow you to say that my mommy is a vixen. ¡°I did this. Don¡¯t me my mommy.¡± Hearing this, Edwin was stunned. He lowered his head and carefully looked at this little guy full of anger. Edwin really couldn¡¯t believe that a three-year-old child could do such a thing. However, this little guy was really good-looking. For a moment, Edwin felt Alex looked simr to himself when he was a child. What a pity. Such a cute and smart child was Glenn¡¯s child. When Edwin thought of this, his appreciation immediately turned to disgust. ¡°Julianna, how are we going to resolve this?¡± ¡°Edwin!¡± Julianna took a deep breath. ¡°Now that things havee to this, I solemnly apologize to you on behalf of my children. ¡°I¡¯ll bear the consequences. Edwin listened and looked at Julianna with a cold smile, ¡°Heh, can you bear it?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Edwin repeated. His sharp eyes darkened. He had yet to think of what to do. ¡°Then I have to think about it carefully.¡± Edwin had aplicated look in his eyes, hiding his emotions. In fact, he was not angry. Instead, he was d that he knew the truth. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Six years ago. He was misled and did not think twice about it at all. Therefore, he misunderstood Julianna for so many years. ¡°Just me me. This has nothing to do with my mommy. My mommy is wronged. She won¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡± Julianna sighed, calmed down, and said, ¡°Alex, Bruce, you two go to the room immediately.¡± ¡°Mommy.¡± The two little guys looked at Julianna uneasily. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The two little guys didn¡¯t dare to talk back, so they went back to their room. After they entered the room, they slowly closed the door. When the children entered the room, Julianna let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Edwin, what do you want to do with it?¡± she asked with a hint of guilt. ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Yes. ¡°I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of my sons. I will bear all the losses today.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to bear it,¡± Edwin sneered. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Edwin quietly watched Julianna. After pondering for a few seconds, he blurted out, ¡°Leave Glenn.¡± ¡°Edwin. Please tell me something realistic.¡± ¡°If you want me to let go of this matter, cut off all ties with Glenn,¡± said Edwin. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Then, be my lover.¡± When Julianna heard this, her face turned gloomy. ¡°No, other than this condition, I promise you everything else.¡± ¡°This is my only condition.¡± ¡®Are you serious?¡± Julianna looked at Edwin, not knowing if he was kidding. ¡°Julie, I am serious. My wedding with Katelyn has been canceled.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Julianna heard this, she was stunned. Edwin said his wedding with Katelyn was canceled. If that were true, Julianna was afraid that she would be med again. No matter what, she would get involved. ¡°Edwin, can you be more mature? Marriage is not a game.¡± ¡°I know.¡± A strange expression appeared on Edwin¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know it will hurt many people?¡± Julianna frowned. ¡°Everyone will think that I am the one who ruined everything¡­¡± Edwin took a step forward and stopped her. ¡°It really is you. ¡°Julianna, I like you. I have misunderstood you for so many years.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was surprised. Then, she subconsciously took two steps back, looking at Edwin in horror. They were in a stalemate. There came noise outside the door. ¡°Julie.¡± Glenn came back with his men. ¡°Edwin, what did you do to Julie?¡± ¡°Glenn, why are you here again?¡± ¡°Glenn, don¡¯t interfere in the matter between Julianna and me. Otherwise, you will be sorry.¡± Glenn sneered, ¡°Edwin, I also advise you not to go too far. Julie has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t keep pestering Julie.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 89 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Melina Is in Hospital They were at loggerheads. ¡°Stop arguing, all of you calm down¡­¡¯ Seeing that they were about to fight again, Julianna waspletely flustered. Beep. At that moment, Edwin¡¯s phone rang. Edwin nced at it and saw that it was the butler, Savion Dmare. Savion was often calm and would not call Edwin unless there was an emergency. Edwin frowned and answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton, Melina is in the hospital. Pleasee over quickly.¡± ¡°What happened to Grandma?¡± ¡°A sudden cerebral infarction,e over quickly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Edwin was burning with anxiety as he hung up the phone. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Julianna and rushed to the hospital. Edwin left ¡°Julie, are you alright?¡± Glenn let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°What does Edwin want?¡± Julianna let out a sigh, not knowing what to say. ¡°I¡¯m in a mess right now. I want to be alone for a while.¡± ¡°Alright, go back to your room and have a rest.¡± ¡°Glenn, you can go back. I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Alright then. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Glenn left as well. Julianna called Alex and Bruce out. Then, she carefully watched the video that Alex had edited. She saw the servant who had sent her to Edwin¡¯s room. She had a vague impression. It seemed to be a nurse who took care of her grandfather. Unfortunately, the nurse had already left the Reece¡¯s house. ¡°What the hell is going on? Why did she do this?¡± Julianna could not figure it out, so she immediately checked the information of this nurse. She had to figure out why this nurse did this. Edwin hurried to the hospital. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the emergency room. ¡°Mr. Keaton, you can¡¯t go in now.¡± Edwin was stopped by the nurse and paced back and forth at the door. ¡°Grandma has been fine. Why did she suddenly get sick?¡± Savion said solemnly, ¡°After you left the engagement party, she fell ill on the way back.¡± Edwin stared at the door of the emergency room in fear. Needless to say, his grandma must have been angered by him. Because of his marriage, his grandmother had already med him countless times. Beep. When Edwin was disturbed, the phone began to vibrate again. He took out her phone and took a look. It was Katelyn calling. Edwin was even more upset and did not want to pick up her call. Soon. Andy¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Mr. Keaton, Ms. Reece called me.¡± Edwin replied with a cold face, ¡°Don¡¯t answer it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Andy did not dare to answer the phone. An hourter. The door to the emergency room finally opened. A doctor walked out. ¡°Doctor, how is the patient?¡± ¡°Fortunately, the congestion was not very serious. The person has been rescued but has not woken up yet. ¡°However, the patient has an omen of a stroke and can¡¯t be excited.¡± Edwin¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Alright, I understand. Do your best to treat my grandma.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, don¡¯t worry.¡± As they were talking, the nurse pushed Melina out of the emergency room. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Edwin hurriedly came forward. Melina was lying on the stretcher with an oxygen mask on her face and had yet to wake up. Edwin¡¯s heart ached, and he grabbed Melina¡¯s hand. He only had one family, his grandmother, and he had depended on his grandmother since he was a child. In front of his grandmother, he was like a child,pletely different from the fierce and decisive president in the eyes of outsiders. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In the Reece¡¯s house. Katelyn called Edwin several dozen times, but no one answered. Katelyn angrily threw the phone to the ground. ¡°How is it? Didn¡¯t Mr. Keaton answer the phone?¡± Sha asked anxiously. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did the Keaton family fool us? ¡°Even if Julianna did not deliberately plot against him six years ago, what does it have to do with whether you are married or not?¡± Katelyn was really disappointed. She knew that Edwin did not love her and did not want to marry her at all. Therefore, he used this excuse to escape. The more Sha thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°No, we should go find him now.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make trouble again.¡± Sha red at Katelyn and angrily said, ¡°Am I making trouble? All the friends and rtives of the engagement party have been informed, and everyone knows about it. ¡°Now he suddenly wants to cancel the engagement. Aren¡¯t they fooling us?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Katelyn was so angry that she only shed tears, but there was nothing she could do. ¡°Kate, you have to learn to be smart this time. You can¡¯t cut your wrist as deeply asst time. ¡°You have to know that the purpose of ying suicide is to scare him, not to really kill yourself. ¡°If you really lose too much blood, how will your father and I live? ¡°As for this, I have to do it myself.¡± Sha took out her phone and called Savion. Savion answered the phone. ¡°What? Melina is in the hospital. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Is Melina sent to the hospital?¡± Katelyn was shocked. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t ask so much. Go to the hospital and take a look.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 90 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Advertisement In the hospital. Ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Sha and Katelyn hurried over. Melina had just woken up, and Edwin was staying with her in the ward. The ward door was opened. Sha and Katelyn entered the room. ¡°Edwin. How is Mrs. Keaton?¡± Seeing they enter just like that, Edwin frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°s, I just called Savion,¡± Sha said as she walked towards the hospital bed and ced a basket of fruits on the table beside the bed. ¡°Savion said that Mrs. Keaton was sick, which scared our family. After we learned the news, rushed here in a hurry.¡± We ¡°Mrs. Keaton, how are you?¡± Sha asked in a concerned tone, not the slightest bit embarrassed Edwin ran away from the engagement party. But as long as he did not announce that the engagement was canceled, Sha would just treat it as an engagement. ¡°Grandma just woke up. She needs to rest. You guys can go out. ¡± ¡°Oh, then take a good rest. ¡°Edwin, let Kate stay with you to take care of Mrs. Keaton.¡± Katelyn quickly walked to the hospital bed. Before she said anything, tears flowed down her face ¡°Edwin, Grandma. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Grandma is in the hospital because of me.¡± ¡°You guys can go back. I¡¯ll be fine here alone.¡± ¡°How can that be? Grandma is sick. How can I not stay by her side? No matter what, I have to wait for Grandma to recover before I can leave at ease,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Keaton is sick. As the granddaughter-inw, Kate should stay and take care of Mrs. Keaton.¡± Edwin frowned and let them be. After all, they were in the hospital now, and he didn¡¯t want to use this matter to provoke his grandmother. No matter what, Melina¡¯s matter was the most important now. After Melina recovered, he would discuss with Katelyn about the engagement. The next day. People started a heated discussion on the Inte. ¡°Oh my, the engagement between Mr. Keaton and Ms. Katelyn has been postponed again ¡°What¡¯s the matter this time?¡± ¡°I heard that Ms. Julianna fought back and showed a video at the engagement party. ¡°Six years ago, Ms. Julianna did not take the initiative to hook up with Mr. Keaton. She was framed ¡± ¡°Ah? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°How can she be framed? Maybe she just put on a show.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If it was a show, it would have been revealed six years ago. Why was it only revealed now?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? She married into the Keaton family six years ago. Is there still a need to go through all this trouble? Now she has been kicked out. In order to return to the Keaton family, she has no choice but to release the video and cry for injustice.¡± ¡°s. This war between rich and powerful families is reallyplex Theizens discussed the engagement banquet However, no matter how it was spread, theizens always thought that Julianna still had feelings for Edwin, and now she tried so hard to separate Edwin and Katelyn. In the afternoon. Julianna was busy in thepany Glenn called, ¡°Hello, Julie, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. What is it?¡± ¡°Have you seen today¡¯s news?¡± Julianna was stunned. ¡°What news?¡± She was only busy withpany matters and had no time to surf the Inte. ¡°It¡¯s about Edwin¡¯s engagement party. Theizens are talking about it.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Julianna responded coldly, not wanting to say anything more. Even if she didn¡¯t look at the news, she could already guess what was going on online. Therefore, she simply didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to pay attention to them. Whatever they say.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight,¡± Glenn said after being silent for a few seconds. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Mypany is going to film a children¡¯s publicity advertisement. Can I borrow your children?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Julianna was stunned. Then she refused. ¡°No. ¡°I don¡¯t want children to be exposed to the public.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. People will know them anyway. ¡°This advertisement is a publicity film. It is positive.¡± Julianna still refused. ¡°No, now they have gotten so much attention¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Moreover, this advertisement is a publicity advertisement. It is good for the Reece Group.¡± ¡°Hmm, what kind of advertisement is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an advertisement for publicity and environmental protection. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not ¡°Then I will consider it and discuss it with the children. Let¡¯s see if they agree.¡± ¡°Yes, I will wait for your reply.¡± On the weekend. Julianna went to Florida to pick up Alex and Bruce. ¡°Alex, Bruce. Glenn said that he wanted you to film a publicity advertisement. Do you want to do it?¡± ¡°Hmm, I won¡¯t go.¡± Alex was introverted and didn¡¯t like to socialize, so he directly refused. Bruce was outgoing and lively, ¡°If we advertise, can we be celebrities?¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s just an advertisement for public welfare and environmental protection.¡± ¡°Sure, I love taking photos.¡± ¡°Alright then. I will call Glennter.¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy.¡± After Julianna returned home, she called Glenn. ¡°Hey, Glenn.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 91 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 91 Chapter 91 He Doesn¡¯t Like Katelyn Anymore ¡°Julie, what¡¯s the matter? Tell me.¡± Glenn¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line. Julianna pondered for a few seconds and said, ¡°I have asked Alex and Bruce about filming the advertisement. ¡°Alex is not willing to go while Bruce is willing to go.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡± Julianna asked worriedly, ¡°I wonder if filming the advertisement will take too much time. Will Bruce miss school: ¡°No, one day is enough.¡± ¡°Alright. ¡°When to film?¡± ¡°Next Sunday ¡± ¡°Okay¡± Glenn smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll pick him up next Sunday.¡± ¡°Um, okay. ¡°I¡¯ll then hang up.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Glenn responded and ced the phone on the table. Every time they ended the conversation, Glenn would wait for Julianna to hang up the phone. Glenn never hung up on her. The call ended. ¡°Boss, you are so good to Ms. Reece,¡± Belinda said in disapproval, sitting on Glenn¡¯sp. Belinda added, ¡°You even paid for her son to film a public service advertisement. But she didn¡¯t show thanks. Why did you do such a thankless thing?¡± Glenn stretched out his fingers and pinched Belinda¡¯s cheek with a half-smile. ¡°What? Are you meddling in my business?¡± ¡°Humph! You are so biased. You are so good to Ms. Reece. Don¡¯t treat her so well in the future.¡± With that, Belinda softly leaned against Glenn¡¯s chest. She began to unbutton Glenn¡¯s shirt. Belinda was favored by Glenn recently. She was taken by Glenn to attend press conferences and high- end parties. And almost every night, Glenn stayed with her. Gradually, Belinda began to fantasize about marrying Glenn. On the other end of the line. For the first time, Julianna did not hang up the phone. Listening to Glenn¡¯s flirting with Belinda, she suddenly had an indescribable feeling. She knew that Glenn always had a woman around. Glenn was a yboy. So, no matter how good Glenn was to her, she refused to be with Glenn and kept a distance from Glenn all the time. A short whileter, the muffled gasps of a man and a woman sounded from the other end. Julianna pursed her lips and silently hung up the phone. She then took a deep breath and forced a big smile. ¡°The children and the job are the most important things Everything else is nothing.¡± Half an hourter¡­. Glenn and Belinda finished having sex. Belinda felt too exhausted to stand up Glenn lit a cigarette and habitually picked up the phone. He scanned the address book. After that, his expression instantly changed. He didn¡¯t even notice that the cigarette ash fell on his chest. He didn¡¯t talk with Julianna for more than two minutes. But the call log said the talksted five minutes. It meant that Julianna did not hang up the phone and listened for three minutes after Glenn put down the phone. Glenn frowned, looking at the call log. His heart was thumping. And he wanted to call Julianna back. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say after thinking about it. For two days¡­ Glenn did not call Julianna. Julianna did not go to him either. On the third day. Glenn couldn¡¯t help but call Julianna hesitantly. ¡°Hello, Julie.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Glenn, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Julianna answered the phone and asked calmly. Glenn brushed against his upper jaw and pretended to be casual. ¡°What are you doing? How about having lunch with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little busy with my work today. Maybe another day.¡± Glenn stuttered, ¡°Well, on that day¡­¡± ¡°Which day?¡± Julianna yed dumb. She knew what Glenn was saying. She also knew that Glenn was testing her to see if she was angry. However, since she would not agree to be with Glenn, she was not qualified to ask about Glenn¡¯s private affairs. And she saw no reason to ask Glenn to keep a distance from other women, either. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Glenn wanted to say something but still didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°No matter what, you will always be my best friend,¡± Julianna smiled slightly. When Glenn heard this, he felt even more upset. He would rather Julianna get angry at him. At least, it proved that Julianna was jealous. But now Glenn felt that Julianna only treated him as a friend. ¡°Next Sunday, I¡¯ll drive you and Bruce to the film studio.¡± At that, Julianna was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Glenn, if filming the public service advertisement is just to help me, you needn¡¯t do it.¡± Glenn responded, ¡°No, the advertisement is also to promote environmental protection. It has to be filmed.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡®The weekend came soon. Glenn came to pick up Julianna and Bruce. The advertisement was an environmental public service advertisement. A little boy picked up water bottles along the road and sold them. He then donated money to the children in the mountain area. The advertisement was finished sessfully. It was very healing and warm. After the filming, Julianna left with Bruce and did not ask about the follow-up. Glenn insisted on paying Bruce, but Julianna refused to ept it. In the hospital Melina was in the hospital for a week. Edwin refused all the work and social engagements. He took care of his grandma in the hospital day and night. Katelyn also carefully stayed in the hospital with them for the past few days. ¡°Edwin, you should take a rest. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Melina.¡± Edwin was handsome but looked much more haggard these days. ¡°No. I have told you to go back.¡± ¡°Edwin, Melina has not been discharged yet. How can I go back?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a few days. Grandma is out of danger. You don¡¯t have to stay here all the time.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go back to change my clothes and thene here to take care of Melina¡­¡± Katelyn left. Melina slowly opened her eyes. After the surgery, she was a little weak. ¡°Edwin, how will you deal with your engagement with Katelyn?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Edwin was a little dejected. Now, he did not dare to break up with Katelyn. He was afraid that Katelyn would not be able to bear being broken up with him andmit suicide again. ¡°Since you¡¯re engaged, don¡¯t regret it. Just get along with her.¡± At that, Edwin supported his head with both hands on the temples. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t like Katelyn anymore. If they were to get married, Katelyn would be harmed for the rest of her life. Katelyn hurriedly returned home. She rushed up to the second floor and locked herself in the room. She quickly took out another phone. As expected, she found that Connor went so crazy calling her countless times and sending her hundreds of messages. Katelyn immediately called Connor back. ¡°Connor, I told you not to call me again.¡± ¡°Kate, your marriage won¡¯t stop us from being together. Edwin doesn¡¯t love you at all. Why do you have to be with him?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 92 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Cannot Allow Such a Hidden Danger Connor was pestering her all the time, and Katelyn began to get worried. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he loves me or not, as long as I love him.¡± ¡°Connor, if you really love me, don¡¯t harass me again. You can¡¯t give me what I want.¡± On the other side of the line, Connor begged unwillingly, ¡°Kate, marriage is important. Don¡¯t joke about your own life¡­¡± Before he could finish, Katelyn interrupted him impatiently, ¡°My happiness is to marry Edwin.¡± ¡°I love Edwin. I¡¯m just ying with you. How dare you ask me to marry you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me again. If you dare to ruin my happiness, I will never forgive you.¡± Bang. Katelyn said angrily and hung up the phone. Outside the room. Sha had been eavesdropping on Katelyn¡¯s phone call. Although the room was soundproof, she could still tell that something was wrong. Instantly, Sha¡¯s heart sank. What she was worried about still came.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Katelyn still kept a connection with that poor brat. She could tell from the tone that their rtionship had lasted for a long time. After the call, Katelyn opened the door in frustration and prepared to go downstairs. ¡°Mom, why are you standing outside my room?¡± ¡°Kate, who were you talking to just now?¡± Sha¡¯s face turned red with hatred. Katelyn widened her eyes and he stuttered, ¡°Nobody.¡± ¡°Are you still rted to the poor boy who visited you at the hospitalst time?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? No.¡± Katelyn went downstairs. Sha was angry. She followed behind Katelyn and asked, ¡°Tell me the truth. Are you still contacting that poor brat?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Katelyn denied it. if Sha knew of Connor¡¯s existence, she would probably die from anger. ¡°Don¡¯t ever talk to these poor boys. They will be like sticky candy, difficult to get rid of.¡± Katelyn didn¡¯t want to listen to her nagging anymore, so she shouted impatiently, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What kind of attitude?¡± Sha¡¯s eyes widened, and she became even more impatient. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will suffer a loss. Whether you can sessfully marry into the Keaton family is a problem.¡± ¡°If Mr. Keaton finds out about this, do you know what would happen?¡± Katelyn was in a low mood and said irritably, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anymore. Can you just leave me alone? If I can¡¯t marry into the Keaton family, then I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Sha was even more furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry into the Keaton family, our family will be theughingstock of Phdelphia. Even if you die, you must die in Keaton¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Give me that poor brat¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll call him. No matter what, I won¡¯t allow this.¡± ¡°Mom, I will deal with my own business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore,¡± Katelyn said as she stomped her foot in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t have to worry about it? Look what you¡¯ve done.¡± The two of them were arguing Dexter walked out of the room. ¡°What are you two arguing about at midnight?¡± They paused and quickly calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, dear. It¡¯s already sote and you still haven¡¯t slept?¡± Dexter frowned and looked at them. ¡°Get ready to sleep. I just heard you two arguing, so I came out to take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now, Go to sleep.¡± ¡°I told you. Don¡¯t meddle in the affairs of the young,¡± ¡°Got it. Hurry up and go to sleep.¡± I Katelyn ran back to her room and mmed the door shut. Sha tried her best to suppress her anger and pushed Dexter back to her room. These two days, Sha was even more upset. Her two so-called cousins were also frantically calling her, each of them extorting 1.5 million dors of hush money from her. She actually had 3 million dors. However, she was unwilling to give this money to them. If she readily gave it this time, next time, they would ask for more. If she refused, her two cousins would threaten her to expose their rtionship. She couldn¡¯t let Dexter know it. For so many years, she had been in an abnormal rtionship with her cousin. If Dexter found out, he could beat her to death She was especially afraid that Katelyn would follow in her footsteps. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Kate be like that.¡± ¡°This poor bastard must be dealt with as soon as possible.¡± Sha was lying on the bed, not in the mood to sleep. After thinking about it, she made up her mind with a ferocious look. I would find someone to kill this poor bastard. No matter what, Sha absolutely could not allow such a hidden danger. ¡°Honey, are you still awake?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to.¡± Dexter thought that she was worried about Katelyn and Edwin. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. They are engaged.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the Keaton family will deny it¡­¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 93 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Mr. Keaton Is Here In the hospital. Melina stayed in the hospital for more than a week, and she recovered. Today was the day to be discharged. ¡°Grandma, be careful.¡± There were four nurses and two family doctors taking care of her. Edwin was still worried and personally helped Melina to the wheelchair. ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no need to be too nervous,¡± Melina said vaguely because she might have a stroke ¡°Let me send you home ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Edwin, you¡¯ve been in the hospital for so many days Thepany is more important You should go back.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take care of you for a few more days. Nothing is more important than your health. I¡¯ll go to thepany when you are fully recovered.¡± Melina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine 1 have so many people taking care of me. You can¡¯t leave the Copany behind.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go to thepany tomorrow.¡± Melina paused and sighed, ¡°The engagement with Katelyn must be properly arranged. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. ¡°Now, the Keaton Group has already been affected.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. ¡± Edwin frowned. After that, Edwin subconsciously leaned his head out of the window. Melina was seriously ill now, and he didn¡¯t want her to be affected. The matter of breaking off the engagement with Katelyn could only be suspended The next day. Edwin returned to the Keaton Group. ¡°Mr. Keaton, something went wrong.¡± The assistant Andy and the secretary, Marc Moore, went to him. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Sutor Group and Talbot Group stop the cooperation.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°When Mrs. Melina was hospitalized, you did not answer the phone. Coincidentally, apany gave a profit of two points lower than us.¡± ¡°So, these twopanies chose thatpany.¡± Edwin knitted his brows even tighter after hearing this. What the Keaton Group offered was already the lowest market price, and now there was apany offering a price that was two points lower. This had already messed up the market. That was a viciouspetition. Moreover, these twopanies had always been working with the Keaton Group. They were the two big clients. Although losing them would not have much effect on the Keaton Group. However, the Keaton Group was the leading enterprise in Phdelphia, covering industries such as food, clothing, housing, and transportation. The group had always been dominating in Phdelphia. Now that someone was deliberatelypeting with the Keaton Group. Edwin would not tolerate that. ¡°Whichpany did Sutor Group and Talbot Group work with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Reece Group,¡± Andy replied. ¡°The Reece Group?¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes, I heard that the contract was quickly signed yesterday.¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened, and he was irritated. No wonder these twopanies dared to do so. They also knew about Julianna and Edwin¡¯s rtionship, which was why they dared to abandon the Keaton Group and choose the more profitable Reece Group. After all, they were all families. They expected that the Keaton Group would not do anything to the Reece Group. The Reece Group. Julianna was in a good mood these days. She had sessfully signed tworge orders. The Reece Group was bing more and more stable. ¡°Today¡¯s meeting is to announce the good news to everyone.¡± Everyone apuded excitedly. Everyone had already heard this good news in advance. ¡°Our Reece Group has sessfully signed another two big orders.¡± ¡°If we canplete the mission this year, the year end bonus will be doubled¡­¡± T Julianna had just announced the good news, and no one had time to be happy. Bang! There was a loud noise The door of the conference room was pushed open. Coco and Runa followed behind Edwin and said in a panic, ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Keaton is here.¡± Julianna was stunned. P fore she coulde back to her senses, Edwin had already walked into the conference room in a N?velDrama.Org content. gloomy manner. He was dressed in pure ck today. His tailored suit and his tall body made him look even more intimidating. ¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton.¡± Leroy and Quinton hurriedly stood up to greet him. Edwin raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°You are in a meeting.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Everyone, get out first. Everyone was stunned. L Three secondster, they quickly stood up. ¡°Okay.¡± Leroy, Quinton, and the others didn¡¯t even have time to pack up the things on the table and quickly left the conference room. Seeing this, Julianna was irritated. ¡°Edwin, what are you going to do now?¡± Edwin sneered coldly and looked at Julianna disdainfully. ¡°Did the Reece Group sign a contract with Sutor Group and Talbot Group?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know these twopanies have always cooperated with the Keaton Group? ¡°The two contracts you signed were also the contracts they had originally nned to sign with the Keaton Group.¡± Julianna was stunned. They were originally prepared to sign a contract with the Keaton Group. The contract had been prepared. After Melina was hospitalized, Edwin had been with her in the hospital. As a result, they did not sign the contract in time. Coincidentally, the Reece Group gave a better offer than the Keaton Group. Therefore, the twopanies changed their minds and signed a contract with the Reece Group. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 94 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 94 Chapter 94 If She Begs ¡°Sutor Group and Talbot Group came to me. I can¡¯t refuse the business, can I?¡± When Edwin heard this, the corners of his lips curled into an evil smile as he stared at Julianna. These two businesses were not important for the Keaton Group. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The important thing was that Julianna disobeyed the rules of the market. Once such a thing spread, it was bound to cause a bigger impact. Therefore, Edwin had to stop it. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it as it disturbed the market. ¡°What do you want now? How dare you steal my business?¡± As he spoke, Edwin took a few steps forward. Edwin was so tall and strong that he shrouded Julianna in the shadows. Julianna¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she subconsciously took two steps back. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Sutor Group and Talbot Group were going to sign a contract with the Keaton Group.¡± ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know?¡± Edwin sneered. ¡°Alright. So what if I know?¡± Julianna took another step back. ¡°They can cooperate with whoever they want. You can¡¯t monopolize the market¡­¡± ¡°Julianna, you really have the guts ¡°You stupid woman, do you know the consequences of doing this? ¡°The consequences of doing this will only disturb the market. The otherpanies will follow suit, take shortcuts, andpete maliciously.¡± When Julianna heard this, she could not help but sneer, ¡°So they will have choices. This is reasonable. ¡°The Keaton Group has been monopolizing the market for so many years. They should stop being so overbearing.¡± In the entire Phdelphia, Julianna was probably the only one who dared to criticize Edwin for monopolizing the market. Edwin¡¯s face was gloomy. He was already close to Julianna and reached out to pinch her lower jaw as if he was going to tear her apart in the next second. ¡°Julianna, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Cancel the cooperation, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened.¡± Julianna was forced to a corner, and her heart was pounding. However, these two businesses also meant the profit the Reece Group could make this year. A few months ago, the Reece Group had been losing money. Without these two businesses, not only would the Reece Group not have any profits, but they also had to suffer losses. Moreover, she had also signed a gambling agreement with Edwin. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t give up on the two businesses. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The contract has taken effect. It¡¯s impossible to go back on it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to give up?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± The corner of Edwin¡¯s lips twitched, and his face clouded over. Julianna tried her best to calm down, trying to hide her panic. The next second. Edwin loosened his tie and fiercely covered her lips, ¡°Ah. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go.¡± ¡°Julianna, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡± With that, Edwin gripped her wrist and lifted her easily. Then, he threw her on the conference table. Julianna was hit hard on the back of her waist, and she almost fainted from the pain. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t mess around, ah¡­..¡± Before she finished speaking, she was already like prey that had been caught by a beast. Edwin was especially irritable today. There had been so many annoying events for the past few days. With what had happened today, Edwin couldn¡¯t suppress his anger anymore. He used a lot of force. Julianna struggled with all her might and tried to call for help, ¡°Help!¡± Unfortunately. Edwin had already grabbed her throat before she could make a sound. ¡°Uh, eh-hem.¡± She was unable to make a sound at all. ¡°If you keep shouting, I will strangle you to death,¡± Edwin said viciously. Edwin tore her shirt apart in an instant¡­.. An hourter. Edwin finished his sex with Julianna. After tidying up his suit, he returned to his usual noble and refined expression. It was like he was a completely different personpared to when he was violent and rude. Julianna curled up on the sofa in a sorry state, trembling uncontrobly. Her entire body was covered in bruises. Her hair was messy and sticking to her face as if she had just been fished out of a pool. Edwin was ruthless. When he was annoyed, he was even more ruthless. Just now, he almost killed her. Edwin coldly nced at Julianna and walked out of the conference room. Outside the conference room. Quinton, Leroy, and the others were still waiting outside the conference room, not daring to leave. After seeing Edwin, everyone had a strange look on their faces. Obviously, everyone had just heard the sound of the meeting room. ¡°Mr. Keaton, are you leaving?¡± Leroy smiled in embarrassment and greeted Edwin. Edwin walked away in front of everyone with a cold face. ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s go in and see Ms. Reece.¡± Coco and Runa hurriedly entered the conference room. They nced at Julianna and couldn¡¯t help but feel their scalps tingle. Julianna was covered with broken clothes, curled up on the sofa, and trembled. Her white neck was covered with kiss marks, and the deepest part was almost bleeding. Coco quickly took off her coat and put it on Julianna. ¡°Ms. Reece, let me take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Coco, find me a set of clothes.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, you¡­ I should send you to the hospital.¡± Julianna shed tears. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Find me a set of clothes. You all go and do your own things¡¯ ¡°Ms. Reece¡­¡± ¡°All of you, get out.¡± Coco and Runa frowned and had no choice but to leave the meeting room. ¡°How is Ms. Reece?¡± Coco said with a cold face, ¡°Go back to your positions. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± The higher-ups did not dare to ask any more questions and hurriedly returned to their respective positions. However. Everyone could imagine what had happened when they heard Julianna screaming so hard just now. However, no one dared to meddle in Julianna¡¯s business. A short whileter. Julianna struggled to go to the bathroom. She turned on the tap and allowed the cold water to pour over her. Tears of humiliation flowed down along with the cold water. ¡°Edwin. I will never forget your ruthlessness towards me. ¡°In this life, I will never forgive you.¡± Twenty minutester. Coco sent over a set of clean clothes. Julianna had already finished bathing, and her expression looked a little numb and nk. ¡°Ms. Reece, do you really not need to go to the hospital? ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home and rest?¡± ¡°No need. Just do what you need to do.¡± Coco was moved and distressed. She thought, Ms. Reece is really tough. If something like this happened to other women, they would have copsed. Edwin left the Reece Group. He got into the car and prepared to return to the Keaton Group. In the car Edwin casually lit a cigarette, looking expressionless. However, when he recalled the scene just now, he still felt a faint regret He should not have treated Julianna so cruelly. He thought, unfortunately, this damned woman also has a temper. From the beginning to the end, she was unwilling to give in. If she had begged me, I would have been a little gentler ¡°Mr. Keaton, how are we going to resolve the matter about Sutor Group and Talbot Group?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 95 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 95 Chapter 95 She Is Definitely Injured Edwin thought for a moment, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a sneer, ¡°Since Talbot Group and Sutor Group want to cooperate with the Reece Group so much, let them cooperate. ¡°With such arge production and the Reece Group¡¯s current ability, she would not be able to finish ¡°Purchase most raw materials from the market. Don¡¯t provide the technology chips of the Keaton Group to the Reece Group.¡± When Andy heard this, he was a little surprised. Edwin was undoubtedly pushing the Reece Group to a dead end. Sutor Group and Talbot Group were both in the electrical industry and both needed technology chips. And only the Keaton Group could produce this kind of chip. ¡°Mr. Keaton, the Reece Group¡¯s financial situation is almost terrible. ¡°If these two orders can¡¯t bepleted, the Reece Group¡¯s liquidated damages will be enough to make them bankrupt. ¡°You have shares in the Reece Group. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Edwin smiled evilly, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°s better for the Reece Group to go bankrupt Sutor Group and Talbot Group can onlye back and beg us.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± Edwin blew out hisst bite of smoke and pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. However, there was another n in his heart. When the Reece Group went bankrupt, Julianna would have no more confidence. At that time, she could only rely on him. Half an hourter. In the Keaton Group. Edwin returned to thepany and began to deal with the umted work during this time. The afternoon. Katelyn went to thepany and found him. Edwin was looking at the contract when Andy knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Mr. Keaton, Ms. Katelyn is here.¡± When Edwin heard this, a trace of disgust appeared between his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t let her in. Just say that I am in a meeting.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andy left the office. Katelyn waited in the lounge. Andy walked over and smiled politely, ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Keaton is in a meeting. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t have time to sec When Katelyn heard this, a trace of disappointment crossed her beautiful little face. ¡°Oh, then how long will the meetingst?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m afraid it will be a day.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him here,¡± Katelyn said. ¡°Alright then.¡± Andy smiled, poured a ss of water for Katelyn, and went back to his own business. Katelyn kept waiting. She waited until eight in the evening. Edwin was busy for a day and finally settled the matter at hand. This was how he was. If he didn¡¯t work, he wouldn¡¯t think about it. Once he started working, he would be fully devoted. Edwin straightened his back and stood in front of the big window, overlooking the night view of Phdelphia. Phdelphia was always prosperous. At night, the lights were on, and the whole city was bright. Looking at the neon lights outside the window, Edwin suddenly felt a sense of loss. He could not help but think of Julianna¡¯s beautiful and stubborn face when she was lying on the sofa in a sorry state. In the morning, he was so cruel to her. She was so delicate and thin that she must have been hurt. ¡°It¡¯s past eight. What is Julianna doing now?¡± Edwin picked up his coat and left the office. He had just left the office and had yet to go to the elevator. ¡°Edwin, are you done?¡± Katelyn ran over from the lounge. Edwin turned his head and saw that Katelyn had not left. He could not help but frown. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Katelyn bit her lower lip, like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°I have been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Have you been waiting since afternoon?¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyshes trembled, and her tone carried a trace of grievance. ¡°Yes. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Then, shall we go and have dinner together?¡± Katelyn looked at Edwin cautiously. ¡°I want to go back to see Grandma. Maybe another day.¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°Then I will go with you to see her.¡± ¡°No need Grandma sleeps early now. Don¡¯t disturb her. ¡°send you back.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn mumbled and looked at Edwin pitifully. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. Let¡¯s eat together another day,¡± Edwin said expressionlessly. The elevator arrived. Edwin went straight to the elevator. Katelyn had no choice but to follow. Soon, the elevator arrived at the parking lot downstairs. Katelyn followed Edwin as she thought to herself. When I get in the carter, I¡¯ll refuse to get out of the car. Today, no matter where he goes, I will stick to him. Edwin personally opened the car door and helped Katelyn into the car. ¡°Kason, send Ms. Reece back.¡± The driver, Kason, nodded respectfully. ¡°Alright, Mr. Keaton.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she felt even more disappointed. ¡°Edwin, aren¡¯t you getting in the car?¡± ¡°Let the driver send you back. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll drive another car.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With that, Edwin directly closed the car door. Then, he took out a key to a Lamborghini car from his pocket. ¡°Edwin, Edwin,¡± Katelyn shouted twice and wanted to get out of the car in a hurry. Edwin had already gotten into the car and started it Katelyn quickly opened the car door and got out. Edwin had already stepped on the elerator and driven off. ¡°Edwin.¡± Katelyn looked at the car that was leaving, A trace of disappointment and resentment appeared on Katelyn¡¯s face. She did not expect Edwin to actually let the driver send her back. ¡°Ms Reece, get in the car ¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 96 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 96 Chapter 96 You Are in a Bad Condition Edwin left. Katelyn stamped her feet, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me off,¡± Katelyn said to the driver. After saying that, Katelyn angrily ran out of the parking lot. She had waited for Edwin for a whole afternoon. Unexpectedly, he did not care about her feelings at all. Katelyn ran out of the parking lot and called Connor out of anger. Every time she suffered grievances at Edwin, she wanted to find Connor to make up for it. When Connor received Katelyn¡¯s call, he was very excited and immediately rode a motorcycle to pick her up. Edwin aimlessly drove the car. He drove around the overpass twice and unexpectedly drove to the Reece Group. He knew that Julianna was now devoted to her work. It was only past eight, and she was definitely st in thepany. He really wanted to see if she was seriously injured. Edwin took a look. Julianna¡¯s car was still parked in the original ce, and the lights in the office building were still However, Edwin did not choose to go upstairs. He smoked and waited in the car. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening. Julianna finished the work. Checking the time, it was already past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. The employees of thepany had left, leaving only a few programmers working overtime toplete the program. Julianna felt tired. She turned off theputer and prepared to go home. In the morning, she had been tortured by Edwin for nearly an hour. N?velDrama.Org content. And her entire body was covered in bruises. In addition, she had been busy for a whole day. Now she felt so tired. ! When she was at work, she was highly concentrated and did not feel it. Now that her mind had been rxed, she stood up, and her mind went nk. She immediately fell back into her chair. After a long pause, her dizziness faded slightly. She forced herself to stand up and walk towards the elevator. A minuteter. Julianna held the door and went into the lift. As soon as she entered the lift, she almost lost her bnce. She leaned against the wall. At the parking lot downstairs. Edwin waited for two hours and finally saw the door of the lift open. A weak woman slowly walked out of the lift. Edwin found that it was Julianna. However, she looked very tired and weak. It felt like she had to take a breather after taking two steps Edwin felt a little ufortable and distressed. Then he got out of the car and quietly walked to her side. Julianna walked to the door of the car and reached for the car key in her bag However, she was too weak. After a long time, she finally found the car key. Then, she pressed the unlock button and opened the door with difficulty. The door had just opened, and she didn¡¯t even get in the car. ¡°Bang!¡± The door was suddenly closed. She was also affected by it. She staggered, bumping into the door. Julianna was startled, thinking she had run into a gangster. After all, she was now the chairman of the Reece Group. Sha would not let her be in this position. easily. It was possible for Sha to hire a few hoodlums to cause trouble for Julianna. ¡°How can you drive like this?¡± When Julianna heard Edwin¡¯s voice, her heart beat faster. ¡°Edwin, what are you going to do now?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her coldly. Julianna panicked even more and quickly opened the door again. She was really afraid of Edwin. Edwin reached out and held the door tightly with one hand. He then grabbed her wrist and held her in the middle of his arms. A trace of fear appeared in Julianna¡¯s eyes, and her face was filled with nervousness and uneasiness. ¡°Edwin, what do you want?¡± Edwin did not speak. He frowned as he nced at the wound on her neck. Her slender and fair neck was covered with bruises, and there were two blood crusts The moment he was turned on, he wanted to bite her. Moreover, her skin was especially tender. With a light bite, there would be a mark, which made him very addicted. When he was with other women, he wouldn¡¯t behave like this. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Edwin frowned and reached out to gently stroke the wound on her neck. Ju, anna was stunned and tried to avoid his touch. Let go of me. Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Seeing that she was so scared of him, Edwin got a bit angry His face darkened, and he put her arms against the door ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Julianna took a few deep breaths, her eyes full of fear. ¡°Edwin, I beg you. Don¡¯t touch me again. However, the more she resisted him, the more he wanted to get closer. He wanted to possess her He wanted topletely conquer her and make her unable to leave him Edwin¡¯s handsome and cold face showed strange cruelty, but his tone was gentle ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡± ¡°I¡­ Can you let go of me first?¡± Julianna was afraid that he would force her again, so she could only show weakness. Her tone was weak and pleading- Edwin looked at her weak and helpless appearance, and he felt somehow upset. The anger in his eyes also dissipated, and he let go of a hand. ! Julianna got rid of the control, and a trace of hatred appeared in her eyes She quietly reached for her bag. ¡°You are in a bad condition. Don¡¯t drive¡­¡¯ CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 97 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Don¡¯t Fool Around She didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Julianna took out a self-defense electric baton from her bag and stabbed it at him. Edwin reacted very quickly. Before the electric baton touched him, he grabbed Julianna¡¯s hand and knocked off the electric baton. Julianna was shocked and the electric baton fell to the ground. Then, she suddenly turned around. Edwin¡¯s expressio.. suddenly tightened. The guilt he had originally felt for her instantly turned into anger ¡°Julianna, do you want to ambush me again?¡± Julianna¡¯s electric baton fell to the ground. She was even more panicked and subconsciously retreated Edwin was anxious and took two steps. forward. Julianna¡¯s heart was pounding. Without waiting for Edwin to react, she lowered her head and crawled past his armpit. Then, she ran to the exit of the parking lot with all her strength. She did not dare to be alone with Edwin. She was even more afraid of the pain that she could not resist but was forced to bear ¡°Julianna, stop right there¡± ¡°Ah Don¡¯te over Julianna panicked, like frightened prey, desperately trying to escape Edwin was even more exasperated as he chased after her However¡­ Julianna was so weak and she couldn¡¯t outrun Edwin After running for more than ten steps, Julianna was tripped by the istion belt on the ground and fell. The ground was covered in lime. When she hit it, it hurt so much that her brain buzzed and she almost fainted. ¡°Julianna,¡± Edwin eximed and hurriedly went forward to check. Julianna¡¯s arm was broken, and after falling to the ground, she couldn¡¯t get up at all. Edwin helped her up. His heart hurt and he was worried, but he scolded harshly, ¡°You deserve it.¡± Julianna slightly opened her eyes and weakly exhaled. Then she closed her eyes andpletely fainted. ¡°Julianna, Julianna, wake up. Are you OK?¡± Julianna had lost consciousness. Her body was very soft as if she had no bones. Edwin panicked and quickly pinched somewhere on her head, trying to wake her up. Someone told him that if a person was unconscious, as long as he pinched this ce on the head, the person would wake up in pain. Unfortunately, Edwin pinched hard for nearly a minute, but Julianna did not react at all. Obviously, she had fallen into a deepa. Edwinpletely panicked and hurriedly carried her horizontally. He drove her to the hospital. Ten minutester. Edwin drove through several red lights along the way and sent Julianna to the hospital at the fastest speed. ¡°Doctor, someone fainted Come and check quickly.¡± Edwin rushed into the hospital with Julianna in his arms, and his face was full of panic. The two nurses heard the shouts and hurriedly went forward to check. The other nurse hurriedly pushed the cart over. After Edwin put Julianna in the cart, the nurse hurried and pushed her to the emergency room. ¡°Julianna, you will be fine. You will definitely wake up¡­¡± Edwin was worried as he followed the cart. ¡°This is the emergency room. Please wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay, please help her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Edwin swallowed his panic and had to wait outside the emergency room. ¡°Pleasee over here to pay the registration fee¡­¡± Because of the emergency, Edwin did not go to his own hospital, but to the nearest hospital nearby. ¡°Oh, okay. How much?¡± He said to the cashier. Behind the counter, the cashier didn¡¯t even raise her head as she coldly said, ¡°The registration fee is 2 dors. The emergency treatment fee is 15 dors. You need to deposit 150 dors in advance¡­¡± This was a private hospital, and the charge rule was not regted. But it was an emergency, and Edwin could only send Julianna here first to save her in time. Edwin dug into his pocket and realized that he did not bring any money with him. His phone was in the car He usually did not have the habit of bringing money. He had an assistant to do everything in his life. ¡°Uh, I forgot to bring my wallet ¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your wallet when you came to the hospital?¡± the cashier asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t deposit the medical fees in advance, we can¡¯t handle the hospitalization procedures. Go back and get the money.¡± When Edwin heard this, he was irritated. Then, he threw the key to his luxury car to the counter. ¡°Deal with the hospitalization procedures first. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send the medical fees over The cashier looked up and saw a handsome and noble face through the window. Immediately, the cashier was stunned. Another cashier next to her whispered, ¡°Oh my, is this person Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°I think so. My goodness, why would Mr. Keatone to our hospital?¡± Half an hourter. The emergency room door opened. The doctor and nurse walked out. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± asked Edwin. The doctor did not raise his head. ¡°Well, the patient¡¯s external injuries are not serious. She will be fine after a few days of rest. Don¡¯t be too rude during the night. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Edwin heard this and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. ¡°Also, the patient had serious low blood sugar, malnutrition, and anemia. She needs to be treated well. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in the future.¡± Edwin listened and repeated in disbelief, ¡°Low blood sugar? Malnutrition?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the doctor replied casually. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Um, is the patient suffering from depression?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ?? ¡°That can¡¯t be. She can¡¯t have depression¡­¡± Edwin subconsciously replied. Julianna had such a strong personality and she was so sharp. How could she have depression? ¡°In any case, the patient is very weak right now and needs to be properly treated.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Edwin entered the ward. Julianna was still in aa. She was having a transfusion right now. Edwin quietly watched Julianna. She looked so weak and thin, but¡­. ¡°Julie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Edwin held Julianna¡¯s hand and said weakly. Edwin stayed there for a while and suddenly remembered that Julianna used to like sweet foods. She had low blood sugar now, and it would be best to eat some sweet stuff when she woke up. Originally, he wanted to call his assistant and ask him to buy it. But thinking about it, there were plenty of sweet shops around here. It would take less than five minutes to drive by himself. It would cost him less than twenty minutes. Thinking of this, Edwin left the ward and personally went to buy sweets. Twenty minutester. Edwin hurriedly bought the sweet food. It was the first time he went to buy food for someone. However¡­ When he returned to the ward, the ward was already empty. There was still fluid left on the hanging pole. ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she in the ward? When did the patient leave?¡± Julianna had just woken up, but she didn¡¯t want to face Edwin. When he went out to buy sweets, she left the hospital. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 98 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Mr. Keaton Is So Handsome Edwin frowned, and the dessert in his hand fell to the ground. ¡°The patient might have just left¡­¡± The nurse replied, a trace of surprise appearing in her eyes. Just now, everyone was saying that Edwin hade to their hospital, but she did not believe it. But she saw Edwin clearlyter. It was really him. Edwin didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and left with a cold face. His back was cold, tall, and straight. His whole body was exuding strong male hormones, and he was more shaped than a model. ¡°Oh my, it is Mr. Keaton.¡± The nurses behind him were all infatuated. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Keaton woulde to our hospital. Wow, Mr. Keaton is so handsome. He is more handsome than most movie stars.¡± ¡°By the way, the patient that Mr. Keaton just sent over seems to be Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°I think so. I just heard the attending doctor say that Ms. Reece¡¯s external injuries are very serious. It seems like she has been brutally treated.¡± ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t this big news? Is it caused by Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°The more handsome a man is, the worse he gets. Rich people like them have a messy private life,¡± Said another married nurse. When a young nurse heard this, her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°Mr. Keaton was so handsome, much more handsome than he was on TV. I also wanted to be treated like that by Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming. Hurry up and get to work. Stop looking. He left.¡± ¡°He talked to me just now. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t ask him for an autograph.¡± ¡°Look how infatuated you are¡­¡± In the female toilet, Julianna hid inside and did note out. She did not leave just now but hid in the bathroom. Hearing the infatuated voices of the nurses, Julianna put on a gloomy face. Edwin was the richest man in Phdelphia. He was young, rich, and so handsome. It was inevitable that he would often appear in the reports of various media. In the media lens, he was dressed in a suit, elegant and noble, looking like an elite of abstinence. He was naturally the object of women¡¯s fantasy. Unfortunately, only Julianna knew how terrifying he was when he went crazy. Julianna just had the transfusion, and now she felt much better. After resting for a while in the bathroom, she left the hospital. After taking a taxi home, it was already past noon. Ann had already fallen asleep and Casey was still waiting on the sofa. Seeing that Julianna had returned, Casey hurriedly came over and helped her take her bag. ¡°Wee back.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet.¡± ¡°Why are you back sote today?¡± Casey asked with a concerned look. ¡°I worked overtime today.¡± When Casey took the bag from Julianna, she saw the wound on her arm. ¡°Ms. Reece, how did the skin of your arms break?¡± Julianna forced out an ufortable smile and said exhaustedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just identally fell. I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep. Casey, you can go to sleep.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, are you hungry? Do you need me to cook some supper for you?¡± No need.¡± After Julianna finished speaking, she went straight back to her room. Today, she was too tired, and her whole body was in pain. As soon as shey down, she fell asleep soon after. On the second day. At seven in the morning, Julianna woke up on time. ¡°Ann, I¡¯m going to work. Be good at home.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Mommy, I will be good. You muste back early to stay with me.¡± Ann blinked her big eyes. ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Julianna said and rubbed her daughter¡¯s head in love. ¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡± She leaned over and kissed her daughter¡¯s little face. Ann blinked her big eyes and looked at Julianna cutely. ¡°Mommy, can I watch more TV today? ¡°I saw Bruce on TV yesterday. He was on TV.¡± Julianna was stunned for a moment, then smiled, ¡°You can watch more today, but you can¡¯t watch too long. It¡¯s bad for your eyes.¡± ¡°Yes, I know, Mommy.¡± ¡°Casey, I¡¯m going to work. The weather is good today. You can take Ann for a walk in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Reece.¡± Casey handed the bag to Julianna and sent her out. After the three babies were born, Casey, Megan, and Tilda apanied Julianna by her side. Julianna trusted them very much. Of course, their sry was abundant. In addition to Ann¡¯s high medical fees, Alex and Bruce¡¯s tuition fees were also expensive. So, her money. expenses were huge, and she could only work hard to make Julianna took the bag and car keys and hurried out of the house. However, she was still a little dizzy today and felt ufortable all over. She wanted to rest at home for a day. But thinking about it, if she didn¡¯t go to thepany for a day, she felt a sense of insecurity. All of her sense of security now came from work. She liked this feeling of being busy and full At eight in the morning. Julianna arrived at thepany. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± 1 As soon as Julianna stepped into thepany, she felt energetic and walked quickly towards the elevator. No matter what, she had already signed a contract with Talbot Group and Sutor Group, so she had to hurry up and make the order. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 99 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Does Mr. Keaton Do That Again? Julianna had just entered the elevator. Before the elevator doors could close, someone had already pressed the opening button. The elevator doors slowly opened again. Edwin walked in with a cold face. He was not wearing a suit today. He was wearing a knee-length long wind coat with a ck shirt inside. His hair was still neatlybed over his head. There were a few strands of irregr hair scattered on his head. It looked like he had a cavalier aura, and he was iparably handsome. However, when Julianna saw him, her heart suddenly tightened and she subconsciously stuck to the elevator wall. Seeing her frightened reaction, Edwin did not act very manic. Instead, he looked as if nothing had happened. He did not force her to ask why she sneaked away yesterday. Julianna¡¯s heart was beating fast, her hands clenched, ready to defend at any moment. Fortunately.. Edwin didn¡¯t make any trouble, as if she was invisible The elevator slowly rose, and Julianna¡¯s heart also followed up to her throat. The atmosphere had a sense of oppression. A minuteter The elevator arrived at the office floor and the elevator door slowly opened. Edwin did not even look at Julianna as he walked out of the elevator. Then, he walked straight to the meeting room. The Reece Group had a meeting at nine in the morning every day. At nine o¡¯clock, the higher-ups would all be gathered in the meeting room. They would report yesterday¡¯s work to the leaders and convey today¡¯s instructions. Edwin walked past everyone. Originally, the higher-ups were chatting andughing. When they saw Edwin, they instantly fell silent. ¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton.¡± The staff greeted him. Edwin nodded slightly and entered the conference room. When Julianna saw this, she was even more terrified. She did not dare to go to the conference room. ¡°Wow, Mr. Keaton came to thepany again today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so scary. Will he do that again. ¡°Stop talking. It¡¯s almost time for the meeting. Let¡¯s hurry in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so nervous.¡± The two higher ups straightened their faces and walked into the conference room solemnly and cautiously. In the conference room. Several higher ups had already arrived in advance, and now all of them were even more careful, afraid that they would make the slightest mistake Ten minutester Julianna had yet to enter the conference room. A few higher ups were afraid that Julianna would bete and cause Edwin to get angry. They could not help but whisper, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ms. Reece here yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she didn¡¯te to work today¡± ¡°Impossible, I just saw Ms. Reecee to thepany.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call her¡­¡± Julianna had been procrastinating until it was 9:20 before she braced himself and walked into the meeting room. As soon as she entered, a dozen people looked at her Edwin sat next to her chair. At this moment, he crossed his hands and sat quietly. Like the other higher ups, he looked like he was seriously waiting for a meeting, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes Because of Edwin¡¯s presence, Julianna felt her scalp go numb from being stared at. She walked in somewhat uneasily. However, she didn¡¯t dare to sit in her original seat. She was even more afraid that she would get too close to Edwin. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Reece.¡± Julianna pursed her lips and tried her best to calm down. ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± The content of the meeting that was originally prepared was also scared out of her mind. ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Julianna stood on the other side of the conference table without any intention of taking her seat. ¡°Ms. Reece, this is the report for today.¡± ¡°This is the procurement statistics and the progress of the factory yesterday.¡± ¡°This is the contract from two days ago. It has been signed Ms. Reece, please take a look.¡± The higher- ups all reported their work. ¡°Oh, send them all to my officeter,¡± Julianna said absent-mindedly. ¡°There are three parts to today¡¯s meeting. I just sent the content of the meeting to the workgroup. Everyone can take a good lookter. The meeting today is over.¡± Julianna said, already getting up and walking to the door. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. The meeting today was too fast. It just ended within five minutes. The meeting ended. Julianna quickly left the meeting room. She did not want to see Edwin at all. Unfortunately, when she returned to her office, Edwin had already followed her before she could close the door. Seeing that she was about to close the door, he pushed it open and barged in stiffly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Julianna took a few steps back in fear. Edwin shrugged and said with a faint smile, ¡°I came to work.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. This is my office. You are not allowed toe in.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Edwin smiled, revealing a yful and evil air. Julianna subconsciously swallowed her saliva, not daring to chase him away. She did not dare to forcefully stop him. The more she resisted him, the more he would be energetic. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I said, Ie to work.¡± As he spoke, Edwin walked into the office. Then, he sat down on Julianna¡¯s desk and chair, feeling at ease. ¡°Hey¡­ please, don¡¯t be like this again, okay? If you continue like this, I have to call the police.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 100 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Stay in My Sight ¡°Then do it,¡± Edwin chuckled. When Julianna heard this, her beautiful face was sullen. How could she dare to call the police? Now that work was so important, any negative impact was a heavy blow to the Reece Group. ¡°Edwin, I beg you. Can you stop disturbing the order of the Reece Group¡­¡± Edwin directly interrupted her, ¡°How did I disturb yourpany¡¯s order? I haven¡¯t even investigated the matter of you disturbing the entire market. How can you say that I am disturbing thepany¡¯s order? Besides, I am also a director of the company. Can¡¯t Ie to thepany?¡± ¡°Why did youe to thepany?¡± Julianna tolerated. ¡°You are not involved in the management of thepany. You are here purely to have fun.¡± When Edwin heard this, he raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly, ¡°Hey, you are right. I am here to have fun. I gave you two big orders, aren¡¯t you happy? In other words, shouldn¡¯t you make me happy?¡± ¡°You are shameless. I won those two orders myself. You didn¡¯t give that to me,¡± Julianna retorted in a flustered and exasperated manner. Edwin lit a cigarette and slowly took a drag. ¡°Anyway, women are always right. It makes sense no matter what you say.¡± His eyes carried a trace of provocation and frivolity as he admired Julianna¡¯s flustered appearance. He just liked to see her so angry that she lost her mind. ¡°You¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s face turned red, and she was so angry that her whole body trembled. She even coughed because of the smoke, ¡°Can you stop smoking in my office?¡± Edwin was stunned. Seeing that she had been coughing, he subconsciously put out the cigarette. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that my job is to supervise you. ¡°From today on, I wille to thepany every day to supervise your work.¡± ¡°What right do you have to supervise me? Are you the president of the country? Who gave you such a great right?¡± Julianna was speechless. It was like a bully breaking into a house, robbing the food, and smashing the pot and bowl. However, she couldn¡¯t offend them and couldn¡¯t hide. Edwin smiled, and he leanedzily against the cushion of the chair. His long legs crossed, and he put his feet on theputer table. Then, he leisurely read the newspaper. ¡°Can you make me a cup of coffee?¡± Julianna choked and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Hurry up and go. Why are you waiting?¡± Julianna tolerated it and walked out directly. Since he wanted her to make coffee, she would do it. Julianna went to the break room, took a cup, and then began to make coffee. She took half a ss of water and poured half of the wastewater from the sink. A whileter. Julianna held a cup and ced it in front of Edwin. ¡°Here, drink it.¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Julianna with a faint smile. ¡°So obedient. This doesn¡¯t seem to be your style.¡± ¡°Do you want to drink or not?¡± ¡°Forget it. Who knows whether you will poison me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no poison in the coffee. I have to risk my life to poison you. It is not worth it.¡± Edwin chuckled and picked up the cup to sniff it. There was a strange smell in the cup. He was a picky person, so he naturally would not drink it He casually put the cup back. ¡°Alright, alright. If you say it¡¯s not worth it, then it¡¯s not worth it. After being satisfied, women forget how good men are.¡± ¡°Edwin, stop talking nonsense¡­¡± Halfway through, Julianna suddenly stopped. ¡°Forget it, just say whatever you want. With that, Julianna turned and wanted to go out. Edwin red and sat up straight. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Please, if you upy my office, how can I work?¡± You are not allowed to go anywhere. If you want to work, work here. You can¡¯t leave my sight.¡± ¡°Edwin! Are you crazy?¡± Juliannaughed angrily Edwin frowned. ¡°Yes. You are the only one who can keep my sanity.¡± ¡°Lunatic.¡± Julianna could not help but curse, turning around to leave. ¡°Try taking another step.¡± Edwin¡¯s voice suddenly sank. When Julianna heard this, she could only stop. If she provoked him, he would probably use force on her again. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Come back and work under my watch. If you leave my sight, you know what the consequences will be ¡± Julianna was irritated but she had no way out. She angrily moved the documents andputers onto the coffee table. There were still many documents to be dealt with today, and she did not have the time to argue with him Just as she was about to deal with the documents, her phone vibrated. Julianna subconsciously took out her phone and nced at it. The call was from Glenn. Julianna suppressed her voice and stood up again. She did not dare to answer the phone in front of Edwin. ¡°What are you going to do again?¡± ¡°Can I go out and answer a call?¡± ¡°Answer it here.¡± ¡°Edwin, you are so annoying- ¡°Can you not be so overbearing?¡± Edwin snorted coldly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t answer the phone. This should be fine, right?¡± Julianna angrily hung up. Glenn called a few more times, but Julianna did not answer. Close to noon. Glenn personally came to thepany to find Julianna. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hodson.¡± Seeing that Glenn was here, Coco hurriedly went forward to greet him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hodson.¡± A few staff members also greeted Glenn. Glenn brought some coffee and cake from Starbucks and handed them over with a smile. ¡°These are for everyone.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hodson. You are so nice.¡± A few higher-ups came over to get coffee and cake, but they felt worried. Today, there would probably be another battle. ¡°Where is Julie?¡± ¡°Uh, Ms. Reece is in the office.¡± Coco felt awkward. ¡°Is she busy today? I called her a few times, but she didn¡¯t answer.¡± Coco wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and find her.¡± Coco hurried to stop him. ¡°Mr. Hodson, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to go in now.¡± Glenn was stunned as he looked at Coco. Coco knew about Glenn¡¯s rtionship with Julianna. Glenn had always been very casual when he went in and out of Julianna¡¯s office. ¡°Well, I¡¯d better go in and report to Ms. Reece first.¡± ¡± ¡®Alright.¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson, please wait in the living room for a while.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Coco braced herself and knocked on the door of the office. ¡°Come in.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Reece, a client is here,¡± Coco said as she walked in with a pile of documents in her arms. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 101 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 101 Chapter 101 He Is Not a Good Guy Either With that, Coco signaled to Julianna a bit. And Julianna took the hint right off. Since the two had worked together for a long time, sometimes, they could understand each other simply by a look. In addition, Glenn had just called a few times. That was why Julianna knew Glenn was here. ¡°Alright, got it. You can go out now. I¡¯ll be right there soon.¡± ¡°All right, Ms. Reece,¡± Coco replied and left respectfully. Edwin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Julianna couldn¡¯t just brush Edwin aside. Therefore, she replied, ¡°A client. I need to meet the client now.¡± Edwin remained silent and resumed reading the newspaper. Julianna then stood up and walked outside the office. In the reception room. Julianna pushed open the door. Sure enough, it was Glenn. ¡°Glenn, why are you here?¡± ¡°I want to see you. What? Can¡¯t I?¡± Glenn smiled warmly. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer my call. I thought something had happened to you.¡± Julianna forced a smile on her face. ¡°I was busy just now. And I didn¡¯t hear your call.¡± Glenn looked up, and then he saw a few dark marks on her neck, despite Julianna wearing a silk scarf, trying to cover it. As a man, Glenn naturally knew what was going on at a nce. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Julianna¡¯s words made Glenn¡¯s heart ache even more. However, he still gave a gentle smile. ¡°I brought you coffee and cake.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Julianna took over the bag, which looked delicate, appearing a bit worried. ¡°Glenn, if there¡¯s nothing else, please go back. Since I¡¯m a little busy today, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to entertain you. But I can buy you dinner tonight.¡± Edwin was in thepany now. Julianna was afraid that the two mighte into conflict if they met. Glenn paused, feeling a sense of loss. In the past, when Julianna was busy with work, she would let Glenn watch her work in her office, which Glenn took pleasure in as well. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But today, Julianna didn¡¯t even invite him to her office. ¡°By the way, themercial that Bruce was involved inst time was a great sess. People like it.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°So, I want to invite Bruce to anothermercial.¡± Glenn wanted to sign Bruce with his entertainmentpany. That was because Bruce was very talented and possessed a cute and handsome face as well. Also, if Glenn managed to sign Bruce, then he could meet Julianna more. Julianna was shocked. ¡°Mypany is nning to film a movie, in which a young actor is needed. Bruce would be very suitable. ¡°Next Sunday, I want to take him to the crew and audition him for it.¡± Julianna, looking solemn, answered right away, ¡°Glenn, you know me. I don¡¯t want my kids to be exposed that much. ¡°I am very sorry. I cannot let that happen.¡± ¡°Julie, the media is so well developed now. It would be difficult to hide anyone or anything. ¡°Plus, Bruce is so cute. He is a natural for showbiz. I talked to Bruce. It seems that he is particrly interested in this industry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can still study and live his life the way he does now.¡± Julianna, disapproving, shook her head and looked at Glenn. ¡°Glenn, Bruce is still young. He doesn¡¯t know what he needs or wants. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to choose his life path now.¡± But Glenn was not discouraged at all upon hearing that. ¡°Just one movie. It won¡¯t take long. ¡°Help me out here. I can¡¯t find a suitable candidate now.¡± ¡°Glenn, I really can¡¯t this time.¡± ¡°Julle¡­¡± Glenn still wanted to keep persuading Julianna. But Edwin showed up all of a sudden. ¡°Julianna, is he the client you mentioned?¡± Julianna shivered upon hearing that. ¡°Edwin, why are you here?¡± Glenn asked, his face darkening. Edwin walked in with his long legs. ¡°I¡¯m the director of thepany. Is it strange that I am here? ¡°You, on the other hand, look like an unexpected visitor. ¡°Julianna, I think we have to regte thepany a bit. Only staff and clients are allowed in here.¡± ¡°Julie¡­¡± ¡°Glenn, go back. I¡¯ll buy you dinner tonight.¡± Julianna pushed Glenn¡¯s back, wanting him to leave. ¡°Julie, did he do anything to you again?¡± Glenn¡¯s face looked extremely gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just leave now.¡± Julianna took a breath, a trace of helplessness shing through her eyes. Edwin sneered and looked at Glenn with an evil smile. ¡°Eh! You guessed it right. She slept with me again ¡°Now do you still want her?¡±! ¡°Edwin, you are an asshole.¡± Glenn was so angry that the veins in his temples bulged. Then, with his fist waved, Glenn was about to smash it at Edwin. ¡°Glenn, no ¡± Julianna rushed forward and stopped Glenn Edwin smiled coldly, ¡°Who are you to criticize me? ¡°Didn¡¯t you do the same to those female artists in yourpany? I think you outstrip me in messing around with women. A man like you simply isn¡¯t in a position to win her affection!¡± Edwin did have a point. Therefore, Glenn retorted, ¡°Edwin, shut up.¡± Indeed, Glenn had been messing around with a couple of top female artists in hispany. Glenn thought, I know I am a yboy, I just can¡¯t help it. Those female artists are all young and beautiful. And even if I don¡¯t take the initiative to lure them, they would throw themselves at me with all their might as well. I mean, I am gentle, handsome, and rich. Who wouldn¡¯t want to do that to me? Edwin looked at Glenn with a faint smile. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°I warn you. Julianna is mydy. And she will be for the rest of her life. ¡®Everyone else should stay away from her, you, a yboy especially.¡± Actually, Edwin was not necessarily a good guy either. Although he did not mess around with Katelyn, he had been involved in plenty of rtionships. It was just that Edwin wasn¡¯t as affectionate as Glenn. He never had that many feelings for those women. Usually, he would pay them to cut off their rtionship once he got fed up. And he hated those whotched onto him. He would even have people teach them a lesson a bit. So, there were seldom tidbits of gossip about him. ¡°Julie, don¡¯t listen to him. I love you sincerely¡­¡± Glenn, flustered and exasperated, tried to exin. himself a bit. Julianna frowned. ¡°Glenn, stop talking. Go back now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we meet in the evening.¡± With that, Julianna pushed Glenn out of the reception room. ¡°Hmph. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t be too arrogant. ¡°Glenn, act sensibly.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 102 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Not Allowed to Eat What He Bought Although Glenn was also a noble son of a top family, he was still inferior to Edwin. Glenn¡¯s family was a little chaotic. Glenn had many brothers and sisters. Moreover, the power of the family was still under the control of his father. As for Edwin, he was the only son of the Keaton family, the person in charge of the Keaton Group which was worth over 15 billion dors. Therefore, Edwin naturally did not put Glenn in his eyes. ¡°Glenn, don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as him. You should leave now.¡± Julianna kept winking at Glenn as she pushed him towards the elevator, signaling him not to argue with Edwin. Glenn took a breath and left resentfully. ¡°Julianna, 1 warn you to keep your distance from Glenn. ¡°This is thest time If I find out that you contact him again, I will make you regret it.¡± ¡°Edwin! You¡¯re so demanding!¡± Julianna was so angry that her heart ached, and her eyes almost burst out with fire. With that, Julianna walked angrily to the office. Edwin chased after her, ignoring the gazes of the employees as he shouted loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your past with Glenn. From this moment on, if you dare to let him touch you again, you¡¯re dead.¡± ¡°Psycho, Glenn is the father of my child. How can I not interact with him?¡± Edwin smiled darkly. ¡°Oh, right. Speaking of the child, I remember now. ¡°For those three children, either let Glenn raise them, or you raise them by yourself. I¡¯ll pay for the expenses. In short, you can¡¯t have anything to do with Glenn anymore.¡± ¡°Nutjob.¡± ¡°Julianna, he is fickler than me. He has an unclear rtionship with all the female stars in his ¡°You can ept him. Why can¡¯t you ept me? ¡°No matter what, I take romantic rtionships seriously.¡± When Julianna heard this, she simply didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. ¡°I have to go to work now. You have messed up me for an entire morning. I can¡¯t even work.¡± When Edwin heard this, he was even more exasperated. ¡°Who messed with you? Even if it was messed up, it was Glenn who did it. How could you pin it on me?¡±N?velDrama.Org content. Julianna took a deep breath and felt that her mouth was dry from arguing with Edwin. Then Julianna opened the bag of Starbucks and took out coffee from it, ready to drink some coffee to suppress the anger. Edwin saw this and suddenly reached out his hand, knocking the coffee in her hand to the ground. ¡°You are not allowed to drink what he bought, and you are not allowed to eat what he bought.¡± As Edwin spoke, he grabbed the delicate cake from Julianna¡¯s hand and threw it on the ground, stomping on it. A full cup of coffee was scattered all over the floor, and the cake was trampled to pieces by him. ¡°Edwin! You¡¯re going too far!¡± Julianna stood rooted to the ground and was extremely angry. Seeing her scarlet eyes, Edwin frowned and said proudly, ¡°Well, if you want coffee and sweets, I can send someone to buy them. ¡°In short, you cannot eat what he bought.¡± ¡®Hmph.¡± Julianna snorted and stormed into the office. Edwin quickly followed Julianna into the office. The employees on this floor all witnessed this scene. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but whisper to each other, ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Keaton and Mr. Hodson almost fought just now.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. Strange things happen every year, and there are especially many today. I really didn¡¯t expect to hear so much gossip this year.¡± ¡°Tell me, Mr. Keaton and Ms. Katelyn are already engaged. Now, Mr. Keaton is pestering Ms. Reece every day, and he even wants to take care of her children for her. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I used to think that it was because Ms. Reece was pestering Mr. Keaton. Now I realized that it was Mr. Keaton who was pestering Ms. Reece,¡± ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t there a saying that what you lose and can¡¯t get is always the most precious?¡± ¡°Hey, stop talking. Hurry up and work. We can¡¯t understand the thoughts of the upper ss.¡± It was in the office. Julianna was still so angry that her heart ached. She hurriedly turned on theputer and prepared to deal with today¡¯s work. Because of Edwin, she did not do anything for the entire morning. Edwin looked at Julianna¡¯s angry appearance. Edwin didn¡¯t say anything more. He sat directly on the sofa. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message to Andy. ¡°Andy, go to SK Caf¨¦ to buy a cup of coffee and cake and send them to the Reece Group. I need those ready-made things.¡± This coffee shop was at the highest level in Phdelphia A cup of coffee would cost more than 150 dors, much higher than Starbucks. After receiving the news, Andy was stunned. ¡°Damn, Mr. Keaton actually sent me a text message. It was a handwritten text.¡± When Marc heard this, he quickly came over and looked. ¡°What is it? Does Mr Keaton have any instructions?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton told me to buy coffee and cake, and to send it to the Reece Group¡± ¡°Ah? No way? Mr. Keaton never eats these things ¡°That goes without saying. They must be for Ms. Reece.¡± As he spoke, Andy hurriedly sent Edwin a text message, ¡°Roger.¡± Marc shook his head and was speechless. Marc could not help but tease, ¡°Ah! This rtionship is getting more and more chaotic. Mr. Keaton ignored the business of the Keaton family for over 15 billion dors, and he actually went to work at the Reece Group. ¡°Do you think Mr. Keaton is crazy?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 103 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Do You Quarrel With Edwin Again? ¡°I gotta go. I have to hurry and buy coffee and cake. If it¡¯s toote, Mr. Keaton will go crazy again.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Andy didn¡¯t say anything more. Andy took the car key and hurried out of the Keaton Group. It was half an hourter. Andy carried the coffee and cake, panting as he arrived at the Reece Group. ¡°Andy, why are you here?¡± Seeing Andy running so fast, a trace of surprise appeared in Coco¡¯s eyes. Andy panted and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Keaton asked me to buy coffee and cake. Where is Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Keaton is in Ms. Reece¡¯s office.¡± ¡°I need to send the things to Mr Keaton first.¡± Andy didn¡¯t have time for small talk and hurriedly ran towards the office ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Edwin heard a knock on the door and personally went to open it. Seeing that it was Edwin who opened the door, Andy was shocked and quickly handed the bag to Edwin. ¡°Mr. Keaton, coffee and cake from SK Caf¨¦. Here you are.¡± Edwin nodded and took the bag and mmed the door shut. Julianna didn¡¯t pay any attention to Edwin and only focused on the work at hand. Edwin couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the sight of Julianna working hard. What was the use of working so hard? No matter how hard Julianna worked, she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn much money. However, if Julianna could please Edwin, Edwin could give her more than what she could earn. Unfortunately, this damn woman was just stubborn, asking for trouble. Edwin put the bag on Julianna¡¯s desk. His face was still tense ¡°Here you are.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Julianna nced at Edwin suspiciously. ¡°Coffee and cake. ¡°In the future, you can only eat what I bought.¡± Edwin was tall, so he sat at a corner of the desk. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Julianna cursed. Then, she continued to deal with the work and did not touch the things Edwin bought. It was a whileter. Julianna did not move. Edwin resentfully touched his chin, then personally opened the packaging, and ced the coffee and cake in front of her. ¡°You¡¯d better ept my kindness. Hurry up and drink. It will get coldter.¡± Edwin clearly wanted to make Julianna happy, but what he said was just different from what he meant. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. You can take it to the side.¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat it. I¡¯ll just throw them into the trash can.¡± As he spoke, Edwin angrily picked up the coffee and cake and was about to throw them into the trash can. Seeing this, Julianna choked with anger. ¡°Hey, these don¡¯te for free. Even if I don¡¯t eat them, you can give them to others.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat them, why do I need to give them to others?¡± Julianna gritted her teeth in anger ¡°Forget it, just leave them to me.¡± ¡°You should have said so earlier.¡± Julianna had no choice but to pick up the coffee and take a sip. When Edwin saw that Julianna drank it, his lips curved up. Then, Edwin turned around and sat back on the sofa, pretending to continue flipping through the newspaper. Julianna rolled her eyes at Edwin and continued to work. Julianna waspletely speechless at his possessiveness. It was at the Reece¡¯s house. Katelyn slept on the sofa the whole day, looking listless. ¡°Kate, why didn¡¯t you go out for the whole day?¡± Sha asked as she pushed her face with a beauty salon. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood,¡± Katelyn replied casually. ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Edwin yesterday? Where did you go?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask anymore,¡± Katelyn said in frustration. Hearing her daughter¡¯s strange tone, Sha stopped the beauty dresser in her hands. ¡°What exactly happened? Hurry up and tell mom.¡± ¡°Mom, are you bored? Can you make me quiet for a while?¡± Sha raised her butt and sat down next to Katelyn. ¡°Ah, Kate. We can¡¯t let anything go wrong at this time. ¡°Did you quarrel with Edwin again? Hurry up and call him to ask.¡± Katelyn said impatiently, ¡°He is busy. He doesn¡¯t have time. ¡°Even if he is busy, you can apany him. There are 24 hours a day. It is impossible to be busy all the time.¡± ¡°I waited the whole afternoon at thepany yesterday, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°In the end, he didn¡¯t even say a word before he asked the driver to send me back.¡± When Sha heard this, she red at Katelyn. ¡°Send you back? Where did you gost night?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When Katelyn heard this, she realized that she had just said the wrong thing ¡°I, I didn¡¯t go anywhere ¡± ¡°Kate, are you going to look for that poor boy?¡± Sha suddenly raised her voice greatly. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± As Katelyn spoke, her eyes shifted. ¡°No? What would you hide if you didn¡¯t? ¡°I don¡¯t wanna scold you. But you can¡¯t get in touch with this kind of poor person. Once you do, it would be difficult to get rid of him. ¡°Hurry up and call Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Hurry up. We have to strike while the iron is hot. It wasn¡¯t easy to take advantage of Melina¡¯s illness to ease your rtionship. ¡°This is a critical moment. You can¡¯t have a cold war. Listen to me and lower yourself a little. No matter what, we can¡¯t let anything happen to this marriage.¡± Katelyn had no choice but to take out her phone and call Edwin. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Edwin¡¯s phone rang. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 104 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Please Stay Away From Me It was Katelyn who called. Edwin put the phone back into his pocket Edwin had already made up his mind topletely break up with Katelyn From the beginning, Edwin and Katelyn had been together out of a misunderstanding Now, there was no need to continue ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡± The phone kept vibrating. ¡°Mr Keaton, since you are so busy, you should hurry back and do your own things,¡± Julianna said. coldly without raising her head ¡°What? Are you in such a hurry to chase me away?¡± ¡°When I leave, you can seduce other men, right?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Julianna rolled her eyes ¡°Edwin, I really don¡¯t understand what you are thinking. ¡°We agreed on the divorce that we had nothing to do with each other You have a fianc¨¦e now, so you should go apany your fianc¨¦e ¡± During the two years of marriage, Edwin hurt Julianna badly Julianna would never forgive Edwin for the rest of her life. Now, with great difficulty, Julianna had finally moved on, and it was impossible for her to turn back. ¡°Julianna, whether I have a fianc¨¦e or not, it doesn¡¯t stop me from being with you¡± ¡°You mean that you can be with another woman, but I can¡¯t be with someone else, right?¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows slightly ¡°You can understand it that way ¡°Hmph, your idea is really special Why do you think I will agree to it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not If you don¡¯t agree, I have ways to make you agree ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t you think you are very despicable? You are also very boring¡± ¡°I do not think so ¡± In any case, Edwin had to do everything he could to get what he wanted Edwin would get what he wanted at any cost. Perhaps it was the superiority since Edwin was young that made him stubborn and sickly. Sometimes, Edwin clearly liked something very much, but he would deny it in his heart. Julianna shook her head and continued to look at theputer. Edwin stood up and slowly walked over to her. ¡°Julianna, we¡­ we can be together again.¡± Edwin muttered to himself for a few seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t even mind that you have children with another man. Why are you still refusing me?¡± When Julianna heard this, she almostughed in anger. ¡°You mean, I should be grateful to you for your tolerance?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Edwin, aren¡¯t you too narcissistic? Do you think that all the women in Phdelphia love you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Edwin was very confident in his charm. Edwin was the richest man in Phdelphia, and he was so handsome and young. Shouldn¡¯t women like him? Julianna choked and was almost speechless. ¡°Mr. Keaton, are you too confident? I suggest you buy a mirror to take a good look at yourself.¡± ¡°No need. There is no man as handsome as me in Phdelphia. So, you should be honored that I have taken a fancy to you.¡± After Julianna heard this, she was in a bad mood. This was the first time Julianna had discovered that Edwin was so shameless Edwin was simply a narcissist In the beginning, Julianna¡¯s first impression of Edwin was that he was steady and wise. Julianna felt Edwin had a cold and noble temperament. Julianna, who was in her teenage years, was immediately attracted by Edwin¡¯s temperament. Now it seemed that it was really an illusion. In the entire Phdelphia, there was no man who was more narcissistic than Edwin. Edwin tugged at his tie slightly and walked over to Julianna with a sinister smile. ¡°Don¡¯te over. If you want to say anything, just sit there and talk.¡± Seeing Edwin approaching her, Julianna unconsciously became nervous. Julianna was still not fully recovered from the horror of yesterday. ¡°What? Do you hate me so much now?¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes flickered, but she did not dare to say yes. Julianna really hated Edwin. Julianna hated Edwin¡¯s tyranny, desire to control, and ruthlessness. ¡°Edwin, I beg you. Can you not be like this? The way you look gives me a lot of pressure.¡± When Edwin heard this, a trace of guilt shed through the bottom of his eyes. Until now, Edwin had to admit that he really liked Julianna. Or, Edwin had always liked Julianna, but Edwin was unwilling to admit it. In the past, Edwin had stubbornly wanted to repay the one who helped him. Edwin had always forced himself to like Katelyn, and he had a misunderstanding with Julianna, so he had abused and humiliated Julianna in every possible way. Now, the obsession in Edwin¡¯s heart was suddenlypletely resolved. Only then did Edwin realize how much he loved Julianna. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Edwin¡¯s phone started to vibrate again. Who dared to call Edwin again and again when Edwin didn¡¯t answer? It could only be Katelyn. Julianna paused and looked at Edwin with a serious expression. ¡°Edwin, you have already hurt me. Don¡¯t hurt Katelyn anymore.¡± Edwin was stunned. ¡°In the past, you insisted on divorcing me because you wanted to be with Katelyn legally. ¡°Now that you¡¯re engaged to Katelyn, you kept pestering me again. Is it really okay for you to be so fickle?¡± Edwin frowned when he heard that. ¡°Julianna, it was a misunderstanding from the beginning. ¡°I was wrong. The woman I should love is you.¡± Ten years ago, Edwin had mistakenly thought that Katelyn had saved him. That was why Edwin had loved Katelyn. But now Edwin knew that Julianna was the one who saved him. If Edwin had known at that time that Julianna saved him, he would never have been with Katelyn. After Julianna heard this, she looked at Edwin with an incredible look. Now, no matter what Edwin said, Julianna would not believe it. ¡°Heh, Edwin, you¡¯re really funny. How could you use ¡®should¡¯ to describe love?¡± Edwin took a deep breath. Edwin knew that it was quite out of date to repay for the favor of saving his life by marriage. However, that was what Edwin thought back then. Edwin was the only son of the Keaton family. If Edwin died, how sad would his grandmother be? Therefore, Edwin¡¯s savior not only saved him but also his grandmother and the Keaton family It was very appropriate for Edwin to marry the one who helped him. It was the way to return the favor ¡°There was a misunderstanding between Katelyn and me. It was Katelyn who stole everything that belonged to you¡± ¡°What you said is very strange. I don¡¯t know what you are saying. You and she have a misunderstanding, and you and me too. ¡°Ah, can you not use misunderstanding as an excuse?¡± Julianna could not help but sneer Julianna did not know that Katelyn had reced her, pretending to be Edwin¡¯s savior Julianna did not know that Edwin would have so manyplicated feelings in his heart because of this matter. ¡°Julianna, there is really a misunderstanding between us. Please give me some time. Now that this misunderstanding has been solved, I will make you fall in love with me again.¡± Before Edwin finished, Julianna interrupted him directly, ¡°There is no misunderstanding. I don¡¯t want to know about any misunderstandings. ¡°I only hope to live a peaceful life Please don¡¯t disturb my life again.¡± ¡°Julianna ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore Please stay away from me, okay?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 105 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Let¡¯s Stop Getting Entangled In the Reece¡¯s house. Katelyn called Edwin more than ten times, but no one answered. ¡°How is it? Did you get through?¡± Sha asked anxiously. Katelyn said dejectedly, ¡°No, Edwin refused to answer my call.¡± When Sha heard this, she became even more restless. ¡°This is bad. ¡°Listen to me, go to hispany to find him.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go there.¡± Sha¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You have no choice. You have to go. If you don¡¯t want to go alone, I will go with you ¡°Let¡¯s go immediately. Go get changed.¡± Katelyn punched the sofa impatiently. ¡°Mom, can you stop being like this? You are putting a lot of pressure on me. ¡°I am very annoyed. Do you know that?¡± Sha said, ¡°I am doing this because I am worried about you. If you can¡¯t marry Mr Keaton, how will our family live in the future? What will others think of you? What will they think of the Reece family?¡± When Katelyn heard this, she leaned back andy on the sofa. She was on the brink of desperation now, and there was nothing she could do. Edwin was already indifferent to her, and she did not know what she could do to change the situation Less did she know how to win back his heart. ¡°Get up quickly. Why do I have such a useless daughter?¡± ¡°Mom, can you give me some peace for a while? My head is about to burst.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s urgent, and you still don¡¯t have a sense of crisis.¡± Sha stepped forward and pulled at her daughter¡¯s arm, wanting to drag her up. Katelyn hit her head and red at Sha. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force me anymore, okay? ¡°If you force me, I will kill myself in front of you. This time, I¡¯m serious.¡± When Sha heard this, her heart tightened. She didn¡¯t dare to continue nagging her daughter. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t force you anymore, okay?¡± As Sha spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, ¡°Why am I so unlucky? Why did I give birth to such a useless daughter?¡± Hearing the quarrel between the two, Dexter hurriedly came down from upstairs. ¡°What are you two arguing about?¡± Sha rolled her eyes. ¡°What else can we argue about?¡± When Dexter heard this, he knew that they were quarreling about Katelyn¡¯s marriage. ¡°Marriage is something predestined. ¡°If it is fate that they can¡¯t be wife and husband, then just let it be. ¡°It¡¯s not like our family can¡¯t afford to support Kate. There are so many good young men in Phdelphia She will find a suitable husband one day.¡± When Sha heard this, she was instantly enraged. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say something like that, but to think it¡¯s the Keaton family. If she can marry the Keaton family, she will go up in the world. ¡°Now that we have reached the most crucial stage, you are supposed to persuade Kate to work. harder. But look what are you doing. You are making things worse. What kind of father are you?¡± Dexter feared arguing with Sha the most. Every time they quarreled, Sha was like a battle fowl full of fighting spirit, forcing him to retreat. Dexter said, ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing. Let nature take its course. ¡°Don¡¯t give Kate too much pressure. It¡¯s not like our family is so poor that we can¡¯t afford to support ourselves. We don¡¯t have to be eager to marry our daughter into the Keaton family¡­¡± Before Dexter could finish speaking, Sha had already put her hands on her waist and pointed at Dexter¡¯s nose. ¡°Do you really think that our family has a lot of wealth? Right now, we are just using up our resources in idleness. ¡°You are no longer the chairman of the Reece Group. Our family has been kicked out of the Reece Group. All of our expenses now rely on that bit of dividends and rent. ¡°For the rest, we have to rest on oururels. How long can itst? ¡°When I go to banquets with those richdies, they don¡¯t like to talk to me anymore. It is not until Kate gets engaged that I¡¯m weed again in their circle.¡± When Dexter heard this, he sighed bitterly, ¡°Why are you always so vain? It¡¯s been so many years, but you really haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Sha was furious. She pointed at Dexter¡¯s head. ¡°What? Do you regret marrying me now? Why didn¡¯t you say that when you chose to be with me? ¡°Now that I have spent half my life with you, given birth to your children, and managed the house for you, you think I am old and not beautiful anymore. Do you have another woman outside?¡± Dexter retreated a few steps back and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you know how old I am now?¡± ¡°All men are the same. As long as you can still breathe, it is impossible for you to stop thinking about women. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you are flirting with other women behind my back.¡± Katelyn was so annoyed that her head was about to explode. ¡°Dad, Mom, can you stop arguing?¡± Sha lowered her voice. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I argue with your father? ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s all because of that bitch Julianna. If she didn¡¯te back, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble in our family. ¡°After she came back, our family became a mess. Dexter, I told you to cut ties with her, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Dexter was anxious and he pped the table. ¡°You are talking about it again. What you said is unrealistic. Julianna is my daughter. This is a fact that can never be changed in this life. ¡°Even if I announce that I will cut off all ties with her, is she no longer my daughter?¡± Sha angrily stomped her feet. ¡°Mr. Keaton ignores Kate. He might be together with that slut Julianna now. ¡°Dexter, hurry up and call her. You should warn her not to get too close to Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say ¡°Dexter sighed and did not dare to make a sound. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call her. It will be toote to think of a way after the two of them get together. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that six years ago, it was her who snatched Edwin away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder Julie. What happened six years ago was not because of her.¡± ¡°Why do you think it wasn¡¯t because of her? If it wasn¡¯t for her, would Mr. Keaton and Kate¡¯s marriage be dyed?¡± Sha was used to throwing a tantrum and she had her way to make Dexter listen to her. Dexter was dejected and couldn¡¯t refute Sha continued, ¡°Dexter, if Kate can¡¯t marry Mr. Keaton, what will you do? ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up and make the call.¡± Katelyn really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She was even more upset. ¡°You stay here and do whatever you want. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and rushed upstairs. Dexter had no choice but to pick up the phone and call Julianna. Beeping sounds were heard. In the office. Julianna was arguing with Edwin when the phone rang. Julianna took a look and answered, ¡°Hello, Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡± On the other side of the line, Dexter sighed dejectedly and said, ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Dad, what is it? Just say it.¡± Julianna was stunned. ¡°Have you met Edwin these past few days?¡± Julianna was stunned when she heard that. She subconsciously nced at Edwin beside her. Edwin also heard the voice on the phone. His eyebrows sank as he listened quietly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Have you met him?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Julianna wanted to say something, but she hesitated, not knowing what to say. ¡°Kate couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well these days. She has lost a lot of weight. I am really distressed to see her like that.¡± ¡°So, what do you want to say?¡± Dexter paused and sighed heavily, ¡°Kate has depression. She can¡¯t be shaken up. ¡°You are her sister, and you have always been strong. I still want to advise you not to get too close to Edwin.¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to get too close to him¡­¡± Without waiting for Julianna to finish, Edwin snatched the phone and said, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me.¡± When he heard Edwin¡¯s voice, Dexter was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Sha. Then he asked, ¡°Edwin, are you with Julie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Dexter didn¡¯t know what to say. Sha also widened her eyes and held her breath to listen. ¡°Edwin, what is going on with you?¡± ¡°Sorry, Katelyn and I¡­¡± Edwin wanted to exin the reason to Dexter. Hearing Edwin¡¯s tone, Julianna hurriedly pulled Edwin¡¯s sleeve, indicating that he should not say too much. Edwin was stunned for a moment, but he swallowed the words he was about to say. Katelyn had depression and had justmitted suicide not long ago. If he said that he wanted to break up with Katelyn, Edwin was afraid that she would not be able to stand the blow. ¡°We are fine. Julianna and I are talking about work. Now we have finished.¡± When Dexter heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°Then, is everything okay with you and Kate?¡± Edwin was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Tell Kate that I will pick her up for dinner tonight. I have something to say to her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dexter sighed and hung up the phone. ¡°How is it? Is Edwin with that slut again?¡± ¡°They are talking about work. You are overthinking.¡± ¡°Do you really believe that they are talking about work? What work do they have to talk about? A man and a woman are together in a room. Who will believe you if you say they are talking about work? ¡°Julianna must be trying to seduce Edwin again.¡± Dexter frowned. ¡°Stop. Edwin said he would have dinner with Kate tonight.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll hurry up and dress Kate up.¡± As she spoke, Sha also went upstairs. ¡°Kate, hurry up and open the door. ¡°Mr. Keaton just said on the phone that he would pick you up for dinner tonight. Hurry up and dress up.¡± Katelyn didn¡¯t believe her and replied impatiently, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡°Hurry up. You look like a mess right now. If you don¡¯t hurry up and dress up, you will scare people away when you go out.¡± In the office. Edwin hung up and returned the phone to Julianna. ¡¤ This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Edwin, let¡¯s stop getting entangled with each other¡­¡± Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Edwin abruptly pulled her into his arms. Edwin kissed her lips affectionately. He held her more tightly. He wished he and Julianna could be one. Julianna was frightened and pushed Edwin hard. Fortunately, Edwin only kissed her. He didn¡¯t go any further. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 106 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 106 Chapter 106 A Cross-Country Meeting Five minutester. Julianna was about to run out of air. Only then did Edwin reluctantly let go of her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had suffered too much yesterday and he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her, he really wouldn¡¯t have been able to control himself. Julianna felt weak all over, and she fell weakly onto the chair. She looked at Edwin with fear. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t touch me again¡­¡± She was really afraid of Edwin. He was overbearing and strong, and he always forced her to yield. Perhaps some women liked the feeling of being conquered. However, Julianna really couldn¡¯t bear it. Edwin looked at Julianna¡¯s eyes which became misty out of fear. She was like a frightened deer. She was so beautiful and Edwin couldn¡¯t take his eyes away. Edwin¡¯s heart tightened, and he hugged her gently. ¡°Be obedient, and don¡¯t think too much about it. Don¡¯t even think about dating other men.¡± Julianna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Edwin lifted her chin and stared into her eyes. Julianna blinked and avoided his gaze. ¡°Edwin, I beg you not to force me again Edwin raised her chin and said in a heavy tone, ¡°If you are not obedient, I will be angry. ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to date other men. If I find out, you will know the N?velDrama.Org content. consequences.¡± Julianna frowned weakly Edwin was so overbearing. Julianna thought she really had to think of a way to avoid him. ¡°Give me a response.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Julianna replied helplessly, her jaw hurting from the pinch. Edwin smiled in satisfaction when he heard her answer. He pecked her on her forehead and then kissed her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯lle back to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Julianna said perfunctorily. She couldn¡¯t wait to see him leave. ¡°Give your husband a goodbye kiss..¡± Julianna really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She tried her best to break free from his arms. ¡°Edwin, that¡¯s enough.¡± Edwin faintly curved his lips and said with a half-smile, ¡°You¡¯re not obedient again, are you?¡± Julianna¡¯s heart trembled. She took a deep breath and gently kissed him on the cheek. However, the kiss was very light, as if a feather had stroked his face. Edwin smiled. No matter what, Julianna had already begun to give in ¡°That¡¯s good. If you are obedient, your husband will love you more.¡± When Julianna heard this, she swallowed and did not want to say anything more to him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± After saying that, Edwin stood up and left. After all, there was a lot of work waiting for him to handle in hispany. It was impossible for him to stay in the Reece Group all day. After Edwin left Coco knocked on the door beforeing in. She looked at Julianna with a lingering fear and asked, ¡°Ms. Reece, are you alright? Mr. Keaton didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Julianna breathed a sigh of relief and rested her hand on her desk, holding her forehead in frustration. Things couldn¡¯t go on like this. If she wanted to draw a clear line with Edwin, she would have to stay away from him. ¡°Coco, have you found any suitable ce for the factory in South Carolina?¡± ¡°I have been working on it for the past two days. There are two ces, but the rent is a little high.¡± Julianna sighed, ¡°Thepany wants to expand its business. Now South Carolina is developing very quickly. We have to seize the opportunity to open a branch in South Carolina. ¡°Anyway, the rent in Phdelphia is too high, and the cost ofbor is also high. It is not impossible to move the factory to South Carolina. ¡°Get ready. Tomorrow, follow me to South Carolina for a business trip.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Reece.¡± Julianna made up her mind to get rid of Edwin, so she could only leave Phdelphia. Now, taking advantage of the expansion of the Reece Group, she was ready to target South Carolina. After all, the rapid development of Phdelphia was reaching a bottleneck. If she wanted the businesses to rebound, she could only find new opportunities for development. South Carolina and Phdelphia were separated by sea, and the former was an economic zone. It was a good choice to build a factory there. After that, Coco walked out. Julianna did not dare to dy any longer. She hurriedly turned on theputer and prepared to deal with the work at hand. She had to make the best use of her time to arrange the work at hand. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, she had to go to South Carolina to investigate. In the Reece¡¯s house Sha was still knocking on Katelyn¡¯s door. ¡°Kate, hurry up ande out. Edwin really asked you out for dinner¡­¡± ¡°Mom, can you stop bothering me?¡± Katelyn¡¯s phone rang Katelyn picked up her phone and took a look. It was from Edwin! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so noisy. Edwin is calling.¡± Katelyn was delighted and jumped out of bed to open the door ¡°Mom, don¡¯t make a noise.¡± When Sha heard this, she immediately shut her mouth with a face full of anticipation. Katelyn closed the door and answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Edwin. You finally called me!¡± ¡°Kate, are you free tonight?¡± Edwin¡¯s cold voice came from the other side of the line ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight. Let¡¯s have a meal together,¡± When Katelyn heard this, she tried her best to suppress the ecstasy in her heart and softly said, ¡°Okay, Edwin.¡± ¡°Then you get ready. I will pick you up at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edwin hung up the phone after he finished speaking. After hanging up the phone, Katelyn still felt a little ttered. Edwin had not taken the initiative to call her for a long time, but tonight, he actually invited her to dinner. After the call ended, Sha impatiently asked, ¡°Kate, what did Edwin say?¡± ¡°Mom, Edwin just called me and told me we would have dinner together.¡± Hearing that, Sha grinned. ¡°I already told you so, but you didn¡¯t believe it. Hurry up and get dressed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Katelyn cheered up and quickly got up to freshen up and put on makeup. Eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Edwin¡¯s car stopped in front of the Reece¡¯s house on time. ¡°Edwin, where are we going to have dinner today?¡± Katelyn was dressed in a beautiful outfit. She looked exquisite. She had even redone her nails. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we go to House of Cuisines likest time?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Katelyn smiled. Edwin immediately started the car. ¡°Edwin, howe you have time to have dinner with me today?¡± Edwin was driving the car. He looked like a sculpture from the side. His side face looked perfect yet. extremely cold. ¡°Well, I have something to tell you,¡± he said. Katelyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we have dinner.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she felt uneasy. Edwin no longer spoke and just silently drove the car. Half an hourter. The car stopped at the door of the House of Cuisines. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edwin got out of the car alone. In the past, he always opened the door for Katelyn like a gentleman. Today, after he got out of the car, he walked directly to the restaurant. He walked very fast. Katelyn hurriedly got out of the car and followed Edwin. The two of them entered the restaurant. Edwin had already reserved a table. It was still the same table next to the windowst time. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°A steak and mushroom soup.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°The same, please.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The manager personally came forward to serve them. After a while, the steak was served. While they were waiting for the meal, Edwin did not say a word. Twenty minutes had passed, and the atmosphere was very dull and awkward. Katelyn finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°Edwin, you just said you have something to tell me. What is it?¡± Edwin cut the steak and raised his eyelids. Katelyn looked at him expectantly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with endless tenderness Edwin¡¯s gaze shifted again, and he nced at the deep cut on her wrist. He chewed the steak and hesitated If he told her he would break up with her now, she would want tomit suicide again. ¡°It¡¯s about the wedding.¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with the wedding?¡± Edwin paused for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy this year. The wedding might have to be postponed to next year.¡± When Katelyn heard this, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. They had originally agreed to get married in October, but now it was suddenly dyed to next year. She knew that he did not want to get married and was looking for excuses to postpone it. ¡°Edwin, we can dy the wedding until next year, but I think we can also get the marriage certificates first¡­¡± poor Without waiting for her to finish, Edwin directly interrupted her and said, ¡°No, Grandma is in health. We have to wait for her to get better before we hold the wedding. Let¡¯s wait until next year.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she was even more stunned. Her hands that held the knife and fork paused. From Edwin¡¯s tone, she was afraid that he would not marry her even the next year. However, she didn¡¯t know how to refute it. Fortunately, Edwin didn¡¯t mention the matter of breaking up, which still made her feel a little relieved. A whileter. Katelyn broke the silence and asked softly, ¡°Edwin, is it because of Julianna?¡± Edwin narrowed his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Katelyn coldly. ¡°It has nothing to do with Julianna. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to ask about what happened between me and Julianna, including you.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she felt as if she had been stabbed by a knife in her heart. She felt cold and painful, and her eyes instantly reddened. Even though she had too many things toin about in her heart, she did not dare to say anything more. Ever since Edwin knew that Katelyn had lied to him, she had been extremely careful in front of him. She was no longer the apple of the eye in his heart. While Katelyn was silent, Edwin had already finished eating the steak. ¡°Are you full?¡± Katelyn was no longer in the mood to eat. She mumbled, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Edwin said, standing up impatiently. Katelyn stared nkly at Edwin. ¡°Edwin, where are we going next? ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go watch a movie?¡± ¡°I still have a meeting tonight. I¡¯ll send you back first.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she was even more upset. For the dinner, she spent the whole afternoon dressing herself up. The datingsted less than an hour, and he was so desperate to send her back. ¡°Edwin, it¡¯s still early. I don¡¯t want to go back. Can you stay with me for a while longer?¡± Katelyn said softly, with a hint of pleading. Edwin frowned, but still refused. ¡°Let¡¯s make it another day. There will be a cross-country meeting tonight.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 107 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Julianna Has to Stand Glenn Up ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up. Katelyn had no choice but to get up and leave the restaurant with him. They went back to the car. Edwin remained silent. After Katelyn fastened her seat belt, he started the car. He pulled out of the parking lot. Edwin happened to see a silver Bentleying over. Edwin¡¯s heart tightened, feeling like it was Julianna¡¯s car. Looking at the car te, Edwin found that it was indeed Julianna¡¯s car. Maybe Julianna also came here to eat. Thinking of this, Edwin¡¯s face darkened. He suspected that Julianna must have made an appointment with a man. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t go to such a high-end restaurant for a meal alone ¡°Kate, I have something to do now. I can¡¯t give you a ride. Can you just take a taxi back?¡± Edwin said as he mmed on the brakes and parked the car by the roadside. Katelyn was jerked forward by the inertia and looked at Edwin with a surprised face ¡°Edwin Edwin¡¯s face showed a trace of awkwardness. ¡°Um, how about I ask Andy to pick you up?¡± ¡°Edwin, why are you so anxious? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I suddenly thought of something very important. I have to deal with it immediately ¡°Get out of the car first.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she blushed furiously. She never expected that Edwin would be so cold to her. ¡°Edwin, what can be more important than us being together? I won¡¯t get out of the car,¡± Katelyn said angrily and refused to get off. Edwin frowned and said, ¡°Then you drive back by yourself.¡± As he spoke, Edwin threw the car key to Katelyn, then got out of the car and left without looking back. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Edwin! Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn hurriedly followed him out of the car. Edwin had already walked off into the distance. On the other hand. Julianna had just parked the car and got out of it. She had just asked Glenn out for a meal. Julianna had bothered Glenn so much, so she wanted to treat him to a meal and apologize to him. However, Julianna had never expected that Edwin would actually be here. After getting out of the car, Julianna took out her phone and wanted to call Glenn ¡°Hello, Glenn, are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in five minutes,¡± Glenn said as he drove the car. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first. The same ce asst time.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Julianna hung up the phone, locked the door, and was about to go to the restaurant All of a sudden. A tall and burly figure blocked her way. Julianna was so startled that she stopped in her tracks. When she looked up and saw the man, took a step back. she ¡°Edwin, why are you here?¡± Edwin frowned. He looked inside her car and saw that there was no one else ¡°Who are you dating?¡± Julianna widened her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Can¡¯t I ask someone out for a meal?¡± Edwin¡¯s handsome face was extremely dark ¡°The person you are dating is a man or a woman? Is it Glenn?¡± Julianna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She swallowed a breath and looked at Edwin with annoyance. ¡°Mr Keaton, you are really strange. Does it have anything to do with you who I am dating?¡± ¡°Of course. Are you dating a man or a woman?¡± Julianna was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°You are sick.¡± ¡°Stop right there.¡± ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t bother me again. You can go out with others. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Edwin grabbed her arm and pulled her back into his arms, saying domineeringly, ¡°Yes, if you want to have a meal outside, you can only ask me out.¡± Julianna was pissed off when she heard that and tried hard to break free from him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you so much. I¡¯m not your ve or girlfriend. You don¡¯t have the right to tell me what I should do.¡± Edwin held her arm tightly and said angrily, ¡°It seems everything I told you just went in one ear and out the other.¡± ¡°Hmph, Edwin. I hate you. I really hate you.¡± Katelyn managed to get rid of him and ran to the exit of the parking lot. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Edwin walked a few steps forward and stopped her again. Julianna shouted angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t eat, alright? I¡¯m going home now. Is that OK?¡± After that, Julianna turned around angrily and walked toward the car. Edwin followed behind her and sneered, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go home with you.¡± ¡°Are you sick? Who are you to me? Why do I go home with you?¡± ¡°Then send me home. I didn¡¯t drive,¡± Edwin sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t you call your assistant or your driver to pick you up?¡± ¡°I just want you to give me a ride.¡± With that said, Edwin opened the car door and shamelessly sat in the passenger seat. When Julianna saw this, she blushed angrily. Glenn was about to arrive in five minutes. He might have already arrived at the door now. Julianna was afraid that Glenn and Edwin would meet, so she had to agree to send Edwin home. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Julianna started the car and stepped on the gas to drive out of the parking lot. Just as she drove out of the parking lot, Glenn happened to drive in. And he saw Julianna¡¯s car driving out. Glenn was stunned. He seemed to have seen a person in the passenger seat. Glenn hurriedly took out his phone and called Julianna. ¡°Buzz.¡± Julianna¡¯s phone vibrated. Julianna knew that it was from Glenn without looking at the phone. But she could only stand him up today. Otherwise, when Glenn and Edwin met, they might fight again. She could exin to Glenn when she drove Edwin back. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there now.¡± Edwin leanedzily against the seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡± Julianna gritted her teeth in anger and pped the steering wheel. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go today.¡± Edwin shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m going to hell. Are you with me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was so angry that she suddenly stepped on the elerator, and the speed soared to 130 km/h. She really wanted to hit something and die. However, when it came to driving fast, her speed was nothingpared to Edwin¡¯s. Edwin sat there calmly, not afraid that the car would roll over. After driving for dozens of seconds, Julianna was afraid of an ident, so she slowed down and roared angrily, ¡°Where are you going? ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. Can you stop bothering me?¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste out of House of Cuisines?¡± Edwinughed mockingly. He moved his face closer to Julianna and said flirtatiously, ¡°I can eat more. I wasn¡¯t full just now.¡± ¡°Buzz.¡± Julianna¡¯s phone kept vibrating. Glenn had already arrived at the restaurant, but he did not see Julianna. Thinking that he had just seen Julianna driving out of the parking lot, he wondered what had happened. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 108 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 108 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 108 Edwin Is In a Sorry State Glenn called Julianna three times in a row, but she did not pick up the phone. ¡°Julle, are you here? I¡¯ve arrived,¡± Glenn could only send her a voice message. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Ding. Ding.¡± The sound of messages rang out in the car from time to time. Edwin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Whose messages? Give me the phone.¡± Julianna was driving and said angrily, ¡°Why should I let you see my phone?¡± The messages must be sent by Glenn. Edwin would re up again if he saw the messages. ¡°Give me the phone,¡± Edwin said. His hand had already reached over to her pocket to take out the phone. ¡°I¡¯m driving. Can you stop messing around?¡± ¡°Hurry up and give me the phone¡± Edwin continued to take out her phone. Julianna was anxious and turned the steering wheel. The car instantly deviated from the driveway, almost being hit by the car behind. ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna broke out in cold sweat in fear and stopped the car in the emergencyne, The driver at the back was also frightened. He rolled down the window and cursed, ¡°Damn it. Can you drive?¡± After the car stopped, Julianna was still scared. ¡°Edwin, can you not do this?¡± ¡°Give me your phone.¡± As she spoke, Edwin had already gotten her phone. Although the phone was locked, the caller ID on the screen showed that Glenn was calling her, and Edwin saw the nickname of the message. Edwin became jealous and flew into a rage. His eyes shed with a trace of anger. ¡°Julianna, you made an appointment with Glenn again?¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She reached out to grab her phone back. ¡°So what if I did? Hurry up and give me the phone.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡°Give me my phone. You can¡¯t check my privacy.¡± ¡°Buzz.¡± Glenn called again. Edwin pressed the answer button. ¡°Hey, Julie, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you answering the phone? I¡¯m already at the restaurant,¡± Glenn said worriedly. Without waiting for Glenn to finish, Edwin coldly replied, ¡°Julianna is with me. I warn you not to pester her anymore. Otherwise, I will make you pay for it.¡± ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Julie?¡± ¡°Edwin! Hurry up and give me back the phone!¡± Julianna was in exasperation and tried to snatch her phone back. Bang. Edwin hung up the phone, then rolled down the window and threw the phone out. He had a bad temper and had smashed countless phones in a year. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Edwin!¡± Julianna widened her eyes in anger. ¡°That¡¯s my phone. What right do you have to throw my phone away?¡± After that, Julianna hurriedly opened the car door, wanting to go down to find her phone. However, the phone had been thrown into the sea. She couldn¡¯t get it. Edwin also got out of the car and looked at Julianna angrily. Julianna was so angry that her eyes were red, and tears streamed down her eyes. She punched Edwin a few times and said, ¡°Edwin, are you crazy?¡± After that, Julianna couldn¡¯t help but squat on the ground and cry. Many photos that recorded her children¡¯s growth and her deceased mother¡¯s pictures were on her phone. Now they were all gone. Seeing that Julianna, who had always been strong, was crying for a mobile phone, Edwin frowned ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a mobile phone? I¡¯llpensate you for the phone.¡± ¡°Compensate? Do you know that my mother¡¯s portrait is on my phone? What are you going to compensate me for?¡± Julianna roared. She had copsed, and she cried hard, hugging her head. Looking at her crying face and the petty and weak figure as she squatted down, Edwin pressed his lips and squatted down as well, wrapping his arms around her in an attempt to hug her ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Julianna pushed Edwin away and rushed into the car while crying. Then, she locked the door. ¡°Julianna, open the car door.¡± Edwin was anxious and mmed the window. Julianna started the car and tried to leave him on the road. Unfortunately, Edwin blocked in front of the car before she drove away. ¡°Hit me if you can.¡± Julianna took a deep breath, changed the gear, and reversed the car. The car quickly retreated 60 feet. Then, she changed the gear again and stepped on the elerator to avoid Edwin, driving past him. ¡°Stupid woman. Stop the car!¡± Edwin stretched out his arm to block it, but he did not stop the car. Julianna drove away and left him alone on the viaduct. Edwin was so angry that he fiercely stomped his feet. His car was still given to Katelyn. What was worse was that he had left his phone and wallet in his car. It was difficult to get a taxi on the viaduct, so he could only walk down the viaduct. ¡°Shit! ¡°Fuck!¡± Edwin directly pulled off his tie and walked down the viaduct. Rumble. Thunder grumbled in the distance, and the sky was gloomy. In the blink of an eye, it was raining hard. Edwin was drenched, but he was angry. Being caught in the rain might calm him down. Whiz. A car whizzed past him. The muddy water from the wheels sshed all over his face. His expensive suit got dirty, and his handsome hairstyle was a mess. He had never been in such a sorry state in his entire life. After walking for more than ten minutes, Edwin finally walked down the viaduct. After looking for a long time, he finally found a convenience store. Edwin had already been soaked in the rain for more than twenty minutes. His entire body was drenched, and he felt cold. When he saw the convenience store, he hurried in to avoid the rain. ¡°Well, is there a public telephone here?¡± The clerk looked at Edwin with shock in her eyes. There were very few people who used public telephones now. Moreover, although Edwin was in a sorry state, he didn¡¯t look so down and out that he could not even afford a phone ¡°Sorry, no.¡± Edwin braced himself and said, ¡°Can I borrow your phone?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The clerk hesitated for a moment, but she still handed her phone to him. Edwin took the phone and quickly called Andy. The phone beeped. ¡°Hello, who is that?¡± Edwin said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s me. Hurry up and pick me up.¡± Andy was stunned. ¡°Mr Keaton, where are you now? Can you send me a location?¡± Edwin looked around in frustration. ¡°There¡¯s a convenience store under the viaduct to Striswisp. I¡¯m in the store, hurry over.¡± ¡°Can you send me a more specific location?¡± ¡°I just told you the address. Don¡¯t let me repeat it again¡± Edwin red up. Andy trembled in fear and didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore. ¡°Alright.¡± After the call, Edwin gave the phone back to the clerk. ¡°Thank you The clerk was also shocked by Edwin¡¯s tone and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Although he was in a sorry state, Edwin still looked handsome. He was born with a noble temperament. The clerk looked straight at Edwin and felt that he looked very simr to the ¡°Mr Keaton¡± reported. in the news. However, on second thought, the clerk didn¡¯t think they should be the same person. The clerk thought, Mr. Keaton is the richest man in Phdelphia. How could he be in such a sorry state? Twenty minutester. Several luxury cars stopped in front of the convenience store. Andy and several bodyguards in suits hurriedly got out of the car and rushed to the convenience store. After seeing Edwin, Andy was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. ¡°Mr. Keaton, are you alright? How did you turn out like this?¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened, and he walked straight out of the shop. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± ¡°Tip that clerk.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Andy hurriedly handed the umbre to the bodyguard and rushed back to the convenience store. He opened his wallet and took out 100 dors. ¡°Thank you. This is the tip that Mr. Keaton gave you.¡± After Andy finished speaking, he ced the money on the counter. Without waiting for the clerk to say anything, he turned around and hurriedly left. Looking at the luxury cars outside the store and the money on the counter, the clerk widened her eyes in shock. This time, she was 100 percent sure that the man was the ¡°Mr. Keaton¡± reported in the news. ¡°Oh, shit! He¡¯s really Mr. Keaton!¡± Edwin returned to the car, and Andy also quickly got in the car. ¡°Mr. Keaton, aren¡¯t you dining with Ms. Reece?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Achoo¡¯ Achoo!¡± Edwin said angrily and could not help but sneeze. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 109 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Edwin Calls Julianna When Andy saw this, he was too scared to make a sound. He quickly took out a tissue and handed it to Edwin. Edwin wiped his face with the tissue and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh, right, let¡¯s go to the viaduct now. ¡°Turn around and go up to the viaduct.¡± A few cars roared up the viaduct, and soon, they went to where Edwin had just thrown his phone. ¡°It¡¯s here. Stop the car.¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± The driver hurriedly stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°Find a few professional divers and get me a mobile phone.¡± Andy was stunned. He knew that Edwin had thrown a phone away again, and he threw it into the sea this time. But Andy felt a little strange. In the past, after Edwin threw a phone, he would just get a new one. ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± 1 After Katelyn was left behind by Edwin, she directly drove to Connor in a fit of anger. The luxurious car was out of ce with the shabby vige house. ¡°Wow, Kate, is this your new car?¡± Connor couldn¡¯t help exim as he sat on the passenger seat of the Maybach. Even if he worked hard for a lifetime, he probably would not be able to afford a car like this. ¡°It¡¯s not my car,¡± Katelyn replied coldly. ¡°The car must be very expensive, right? It cost at least 1 million dors!¡± Connor said with an envious look in his eyes. ¡°Hmph.¡± Katelyn snorted, not answering Connor¡¯s question. ¡°Wow. It¡¯s sofortable sitting here.¡± Connor couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. Looking at his envious gaze, Katelyn was even more bored. The difference between him and Edwin was too great. ¡°Kate, can you lend it to me? I have never driven such an expensive car.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Katelyn replied angrily and stopped the car, Edwin had left her halfway, so Katelyn was angry with him and wanted to get even with him. Katelyn got out of the car and exchanged seats with Connor. Connor sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car carefully. However, the horsepower of the cars was powerful. Connor had never driven a luxury car before, so he could not control it. As soon as he stepped on the gas with a bit of strength, the car rushed out and a loud bang sounded. The front part of the car hit the tree in front of the house. Immediately, both of them were scared silly. After a long time, Katelyn finally came back to her senses and scolded Connor, ¡°Are you stupid? How can you be so careless? You hit a tree?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Connor was also shocked and hurriedly went down to check the car. The front of the car had been deformed from the impact, and there was a dent in the front. ¡°It isn¡¯t my car!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Connor was so scared that he was covered in a cold sweat. ¡°Kate, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not seriously damaged. I can find someone to fix it.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? The car costs more than 1.5 million dors! We can only send it to the sales service shop to repair it. ¡°Oh, dear.¡± Connor was so scared that he did not dare to say a word. Because it was Connor who damaged the car, Katelyn did not dare to tell Edwin. She could not ask for insurance expenses, so she could only pay for the repair fees herself. This was not the point. The most important thing was that if Edwin knew of Connor, Edwin would definitely dump Katelyn. However, Edwin had a lot of cars, and he sent several luxury cars to Katelyn. He might not ask her for the car. Katelyn could only secretly fix the car and pretend that nothing had happened. Just as Katelyn was in deep trouble, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was Andy calling. Katelyn was nervous. She quickly calmed herself down and picked up the phone. ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Reece, this is Andy.¡± Andy¡¯s voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± Katelyn tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Where are you now? Mr. Keaton¡¯s phone is in the car. I¡¯ll send someone to get itter and drive the car back.¡± When Katelyn heard that, she got nervous and he stammered, ¡°Well. I love this car, and I want to keep it for two more days before I give it back to Edwin.¡± Andy heard this and quickly looked at Edwin. Edwin frowned when he heard that. This car was limited in numbers and was also one of his favorite cars. If he weren¡¯t in a hurry to chase after Julianna, he would not have let Katelyn drive his car. But since Katelyn had said that, Edwin would just let her keep the car. Edwin nodded at Andy. Andy then continued, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll go over and get Mr. Keaton¡¯s phone and walletter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Katelyn had a lingering fear in her mind and could not help but punch and kick Connor. Connor was even more frightened and kept apologizing. The maintenance fee for this luxury car was at least 100 thousand dors. Connor couldn¡¯t afford it, so Katelyn had to pay for it. Edwin hurried to take a hot shower when he got home. The weather was a little cold now. He had been drenched in the rain for so long that he caught a cold at night. The next day, after Edwin woke up, he was dizzy. The family doctor prescribed him some medicine. And after Edwin took the medicine, he went to work. At nine in the morning. Edwin aggressively came to the Reece Group. Julianna actually dumped him on the overpass yesterday, causing him to be drenched in rain for over half an hour. He could not let her go. In the Reece Group. ¡°Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Julianna?¡± ¡°Ms. Reece didn¡¯te to work today.¡± Edwin was stunned. Edwin thought that Julianna knew that he wasing to look for trouble today, so she was too scared toe to work. But it didn¡¯t matter. If she didn¡¯te to work, Edwin would go to her house to look for her. ¡°Hurry up and call her toe back for a meeting.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece has gone to South Carolina.¡± Edwin was even more confused. ¡°What is she going to do?¡± ¡°Ms. Reece said that she is going to build a factory in South Carolina. So, she went to inspect the site today.¡± ¡°When is sheing back?¡± Edwin asked. Runa looked at Edwin carefully and said, ¡°Ms. Reece didn¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°Who did she go with?¡± ¡°Coco, and two marketing managers.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Edwin replied and left angrily. She actually wants to build a factory in South Carolina. And she didn¡¯t discuss the matter with me! Edwin thought. Obviously, she wanted to avoid him. However, it was not that easy. Edwin returned to the Keaton Group. ¡°Mr. Keaton, the phone has been salvaged,¡± Andy came in and replied. ¡°But the phone has been drenched and can¡¯t be turned on. We took the phone to get it fixed.¡± ¡°Got it. Send it over after it¡¯s repaired.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Early in the morning, Julianna took her men to South Carolina for a field visit. ¡°This factory was built in 2001 and is equipped withplete facilities. It is for sale now, and we can take this chance to buy it.¡± ¡°There is another suitable area But we have to build our own factory and bring in the equipment.¡± ¡°Only these two ces?¡± A market manager said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s another ce, but it is a bit far and remote. It¡¯s not easy to recruit workers there ¡± ¡°Then we just rule it out.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else to take a look.¡± ¡°Yeah¡± Julianna took two market managers as well as Coco to show around a few production areas near South Carolina ¡°Ms. Reece, we can¡¯t finish it in one day. I think we will have to stay here for two more days. ¡°Well, we won¡¯t go back to Phdelphia today. Stay in a hotel these days and save the trouble of the trip.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The next day Julianna had not returned yet. Edwin was so angry that he made more than a dozen calls, but he couldn¡¯t get through to Julianna. He had no choice but to call Coco. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Edwin.¡± Coco was nervous when she heard that it was Edwin. ¡°Oh, hello, Mr. Keaton. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡®Are you with Julianna?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Send me the address. I will go to you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Coco was shocked. She whispered to Julianna, ¡°Ms. Reece, it¡¯s from Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Whose call?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Keaton.¡¯ ¡°Hang up the phone.¡± As she said so, Julianna snatched Coco¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t call me again.¡± The phone beeped. Julianna immediately hung up the phone. Edwin was angrier. ¡°How dare she hang up on me?¡± After scolding her, Edwin immediately called him again. ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Keaton is calling again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t answer the phone. Turn off your phone.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 110 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 110 Chapter 110 This Is What You Get Coco didn¡¯t dare to disobey and turned off the phone. So when Edwin called, he only heard the artificial recording, saying, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed has been turned off.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Edwin threw the phone on the table and panted heavily. This damn woman does not care about him at all. In the past, she was so humble in front of him, but now she dared to be so arrogant. Sure enough, women just could not be spoiled. ¡°Mark, go track down Julianna¡¯s current location.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± Mark received the order and left the office. Andy just happened toe in, and the two of them. looked at each other affectionately before hurriedly heading to their own business. Today, Edwin was in a bad mood, so they had to tread carefully. ¡°Mr. Keaton, we have fixed the phone.¡± ¡°Hand it over.¡± ¡°Here is it.¡± Andy respectfully handed the phone over. Julianna¡¯s cell phone had been fixed with its password being unlocked and the data being restored. Edwin turned on the phone and started to go through everything. This was her private phone, and only the numbers of Glenn, Megan, Tilda, and Casey were stored here. She used another phone at work, so Edwin¡¯s number was not stored here. Edwin also did not have her private number. A wave of jealousy instantly overwhelmed him. ¡°Damn! She actually doesn¡¯t save my phone here.¡± Edwin cursed bitterly before opening the album. It was filled with photos of the three babies. There were photos of them a month or two old and photos of what they fooked like now, revealing many moments in their lives. While looking at it, Edwin felt a strange feeling. The kids were so cute. He wondered what if they were his kids. It was a pity that these cute children were actually the sons of that trash Glenn. The oldest photos in the album were a photo of Julianna when she was a kid and a group photo of Julianna and her mother. After watching the photo album, Edwin remained stunned for a moment. There were no Glenn¡¯s photos and neither was he in any of those photos. Logically speaking, if Glenn was the father of the children, he should at least take a photo with the children. However, there was none. How strange What is this damn woman hiding? As Edwin was thinking, Marc came in to report. ¡°Mr. Keaton, we have found Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She is nearby.¡± Edwin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to South Carolina now.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, should we postpone all the work arranged today? The vice presidents of the branch companies in Canada and Europe wille to report. ¡°In the afternoon, you will have a meal with the president of Rising Financials from Australia.¡± Edwin thought for a moment and decided to finish his work first. ¡°Then wait a moment. Just cancel the dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± In the evening. Julianna and the others strolled for another day, and the four were already exhausted. Fortunately, she took a fancy to two ces. One was an old factory building that upied more than 10,000 square feet. It could start manufacturing the moment they set up the equipment. W As for the other one, the rent of that was rtively cheap, and they needed to build their own factory. ¡°Let¡¯s watch for another day tomorrow. If there are no more suitable ones, we can only choose one of these two. ¡°Which do you think is more suitable?¡± Lamar Colby, the market manager, frowned and said seriously, ¡°I think the first ce is better. We can start work just after buying the equipment.¡± ¡°The orders of Talbot Group and Sutor Group are big. If we start building a factory, it will take at least several months.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Reilly Gell, the other market manager, said, ¡°But the rent for the second location is cheaper. long run, we must choose the second one.¡± In the ¡°Alright Let¡¯s find out if there is another one tomorrow. Also, I have to discuss this with Leroy and Quinton Coco smiled ¡°Then let¡¯s stay at the hotel for one more day.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, do you want to go out and chill a bit?¡± Lamar smiled. ¡°I heard that the spa here is particrly good and cheap. Why don¡¯t we go and try it? We have been walking alot these days. Let¡¯s get a massage.¡± Julianna was not interested as she wanted to go back to the hotel to call Ann. ¡°No, if you want to go, you three can go. ¡°Alright, then we will go.¡± ¡°Okay¡± After dinner, it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening The two market managers and Coco went to a high end spa club nearby. Julianna went to the hotel to rest. As soon as Julianna got into the elevator, she could not wait to send her daughter a video call, ¡°Hello, Ann¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, when will youe back?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy will go back tomorrow. ¡°Do you miss Mommy?¡± Ann smiled sweetly in the video and said, ¡°Yes, I do. I miss mommy and my brothers.¡± ¡°Tomorrow is the weekend. Mommy will go to Florida to pick them up and then we will go back. together.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. They wille back tomorrow to y with me.¡± ¡°Have you ¡°Well¡­¡± taken your medicine today?¡± Julianna opened the door of her room with the card while video chatting with Ann. She entered the room and hadn¡¯t closed the door. Suddenly, a man barged in. The door was closed with a loud bang and locked. Julianna cried out in rm, and her phone fell to the ground. She thought that she had encountered a robber and hurriedly turned around to look. It was Edwin who barged in. At that moment, Edwin was looking at her with a sinister expression. His tall and sturdy body almost enveloped her. And then.. Julianna was so scared that her heart was pounding fiercely. She looked at Edwin in shock and horror. ¡°Edwin, why are you here?¡± Edwin took two steps forward and raised his eyebrows slightly, a hint ofcency and an evil expression appearing on his face. ¡°What? Are you surprised to see me?¡± ¡°You crazy man, hurry up and get out.¡± Julianna still had a lingering fear and hurriedly wanted to open the door. Ten minutester. Julianna had not yete out. Edwin waited patiently for another five minutes, but Julianna still did note out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Edwin came to the bathroom door and knocked heavily a few times. ¡°Julianna, what are you doing inside? Come out quickly.¡± The bathroom was quiet without a sound. The lights were not even on. Julianna had serious depression. She only nned this trip for two days and took two days¡¯ medicine with her. She was in a good mood today and thought that it would be fine even if she didn¡¯t take the medicine. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 111 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 111 Chapter 111 She Is Sent to the Hospital However, she never expected that Edwin would actually chase her all the way here. Moreover, he was using force on her again. So her depression kicked in. Bang! Bang! Bang! Edwin hit the bathroom door a few more times. ¡°Julianna, what are you doing inside? Come out quickly. ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll kick the door open.¡± There was still no sound in the bathroom. Edwin held his breath and listened for a while. It was so quiet Edwin panicked and kicked the door open. Then, he turned on the lights. Julianna closed her eyes and curled up in the bathtub. Her face waspletely immersed in the water in the bathtub.. ¡°What are you doing, Julianna?¡± Julianna still had no reaction, as if she had fainted. Edwin¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and he hurriedly carried her out of the water ¡°Julianna, Julianna.¡± Julianna had already passed out. She was unconscious and had no strength. Edwinpletely panicked and hurriedly carried her out of the bathroom. He then ced her t on the bed and began to press her chest, doing CPR on her. After a while, Julianna finally started to recover her senses. Along with Edwin¡¯s movements, Julianna coughed and spat water out. Edwin saw this and was even more shocked and panicked. He hurriedly grabbed a bathrobe to cover himself and then lifted up the sheets to wrap her up. He had never seen someone drowning herself in the bath. If he didn¡¯t kick the door open just now, Julianna would have drowned to death. ¡°Julianna, wake up. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡± Edwin tied the belt of the bathrobe in a hurry and went out directly with Julianna in her arms. Outside the door. A few bodyguards stood at the door. Seeing that Edwin came out, they hurriedly came to him. ¡°Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital,¡± Edwin yelled ¡°Okay,¡± The bodyguards did not dare to hesitate. One rushed to press the elevator, and the other had already called the driver to start the car ¡°Kason, Mr Keaton is going to the hospital Start the car quickly ¡± ¡°Roger that The rest of the bodyguards escorted Edwin out of the hotel. Below the building The driver had parked the car at the entrance of the hotel A bodyguard quickly stepped forward and opened the door Edwin carried Julianna directly into the car ¡°To the nearest hospital ¡°Got it ¡± The driver stepped on the elerator and headed towards the hospital at a fast speed. In the car Edwin held Julianna tightly in a panic Holding Julianna was like holding a child. She was so small and fragile to him Her already pale face became even paler because of the drowning, which made his heart ache ¡°Julie, hang in there. I will allow nothing to happen to you. Do you hear me?¡± Julianna closed her eyes tightly, giving no reaction. Edwin really couldn¡¯t understand why she drowned herself Ten minutester. The car arrived at the nearest city hospital. Edwin carried Julianna out of the car. The other bodyguard had already rushed into the hospital to call the doctor. Soon. Two nurses pushed the gurney out, and Julianna was sent to the emergency room. The bodyguards all stood quietly to the side. Edwin was wearing a bathrobe as he paced back and forth outside the ward uneasily. ¡°Who is he? Why does he have bodyguards?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They look like gangsters.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t mess up with them.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The patients who passed by all looked at them from afar, trying to figure out what was going on. Half an hourter. The door of the emergency room finally opened. A doctor came out. ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡± Edwin hurriedly came forward and asked in a worried voice. ¡°Where did the patient drown? Fortunately, she was sent in time. She is fine now. ¡°But she choked in some water in her lungs and hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± ¡°Doctor, no matter what, you must save her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is not in danger. Young people must pay special attention when going swimming now. Drowning is a big deal.¡± The doctor thought that Julianna was drowning in the pool, but in fact, she was in a bathtub. Edwin frowned when he heard that. He did not answer the doctor or exin anything. At the same time, he felt extremely ufortable. She loved him so much in the past, and he did not believe that her love disappeared so quickly. ¡°Can I go in to see her?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The doctor said and left. Edwin pushed open the door of the ward and walked to the hospital bed with heavy steps. In bed. Julianna was wearing an oxygen mask and had a drip. She was still in aa. ¡°Julie, please wake up. ¡°Do you hate me so much now? You wanted to kill yourself after I touched you?¡± Edwin felt a little guilty in his heart as he frowned deeply. He held her hand tightly with aplicated feeling. He had always felt that she loved him and was just deliberately ying hard to get, but now it seemed that her love had gone. The next morning. ¡°Oh my god, Ms. Reece is missing. I called her many times this morning, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡± Coco was so anxious that she was sweating. Lamar frowned. ¡°Can it be that she is returning to Phdelphia?¡± Coco said anxiously, ¡°How is that possible? We agreed to check more ces today. Why would she go back to Phdelphia alone? ¡°Even if she wants to go back, she will tell us.¡± Reilly was shocked. ¡°This is bad. Could it be that Ms. Reece encountered a bad guy and was kidnapped?¡± When Lamar and Coco heard this, they were even more stunned. ¡°No way! Can it be?¡± ¡°Of course, it can. It¡¯s all your fault. Why did you suggest going to the clubst night? Now, Ms. Reece is missing ¡°Maybe Ms. Reece is in a sound sleep and does not hear the phone call. Why don¡¯t you try calling her again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t get through the phone at all. It¡¯s already nine in the morning. Maybe she is still sleeping?¡± ¡°What should we do? Should we call the police?¡± 1 ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours. Even if we call the police, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t believe us.¡± Coco was so anxious that she quickly called Julianna again. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is not answered for the time being. Please try againter..¡± ¡°Use my phone.¡± The three of them all made a call, but no one answered it. ¡°Why is Ms. Reece not answering the phone?¡± ¡°Hurry up and go to the front desk to see if Ms. Reece has left?¡± The three of them hurried to the front desk to check. The receptionist checked the room number and said, ¡°No one has checked out.¡± ¡°Where does she go?¡± ¡°Oh, someone sent her to the hospital yesterday. We thought you went together.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Well, there were a few people.¡± ¡°Then do you know which hospital they went to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Can you show me the surveince camera? Our friend is missing.¡± Soon. The receptionist checked the surveince footage of the three of them. ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t it Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°What happened to Ms. Reece? Why was she sent to the hospital?¡± The other two also frowned. ¡°It seems that Mr. Keaton treated Ms. Reece with violence again¡­ ¡°How did you protect your clients? How can you let strangerse in and out as they please?¡± ¡°Well, they were also clients. It¡¯s impossible to stop them.¡± Lamar said anxiously, ¡°There is no use talking about this. There won¡¯t be a big problem if it was Mr. Keaton who took Ms. Reece. It is not kidnapping.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have Mr. Keaton¡¯s number? Hurry up and call him.¡± ¡°OK,¡± Coco replied and quickly called Edwin. Unfortunately, no one answered the phone. ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Mr. Keaton either.¡± ¡°Then call Andy¡­¡± In the hospital. Edwin stayed in front of the bed the whole night. Julianna woke up in the middle of the night. However, she was weak, and the drowning also weakened her. She only opened her eyes to take a look before falling asleep. It was at ten o¡¯clock. Julianna moved her hand slightly, and her eyes moved ¡°Julie, are you awake? Sorry, I¡­¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes were reddened, and he held Julianna¡¯s hand tightly. Soon. Coco and others also rushed to the hospital. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 112 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 112 Chapter 112 You Are Lying ¡°How is Ms. Reece?¡± Coco asked anxiously. Several bodyguards stood guard at the door of the ward and stopped the three. One of the bodyguards said, ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°We want to see Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece is not awake yet. You can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look outside¡­¡± In the ward of the hospital¡­ Julianna slightly rolled her eyes, and her consciousness recovered a little. She struggled to get up. But unfortunately, sheid back in her original position halfway up. ¡°Julie, what do you want to do? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Edwin quickly stepped forward and tried to help her Julianna nced at Edwin and asked weakly, ¡°Where is this?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is the hospital.¡± ¡°Hospital? Why am I in the hospital?¡± Edwin held Julianna¡¯s hand tightly, and a trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Julie, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t do this again in the future. Do you know? I have been so scared.¡± After saying that, Edwin was about to cry. He was worried for the whole night and didn¡¯t sleep. Julianna paused for a while and finally remembered. Yesterday, she seemed to have fallen ill in the bathtub. In the end, for some reason, she fainted in a daze. ¡°Okay¡­ What time is it now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already past ten in the morning.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s already past ten.¡± Julianna was shocked and struggled to sit up. She made an appointment with someone to go to the factory at nine o¡¯clock. It was already ten o¡¯clock, and she was afraid that she would have to cancel the appointment. Edwin saw this and quickly pushed her back to her original position. ¡°You are not fully recovered yet. Hurry up and lie down.¡± Julianna struggled to get up again while looking anxious and uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get out of my way.¡± ¡°Julianna, do you have to be so disobedient?¡± Edwin¡¯s starry eyes narrowed as he pressed Julianna back onto the bed. ¡°Your body has be like this. Can¡¯t you just obediently take care of it?¡± ¡°Get out of my way. I want to get out of bed¡­¡± Julianna coughed. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Julianna was angry and anxious, but because her body was too weak, she had no strength to quarrel with Edwin. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Don¡¯t touch me again.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t expect that. He stopped frowning and helped Julianna get out of bed hurriedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? The bathroom is a bit far away. I¡¯ll carry you over.¡± ¡°No need¡­¡± Before Julianna could finish speaking, her body suddenly was raised, and she was carried up by Edwin. Julianna was anxious and struggled to push Edwin away. ¡°Let go. I can walk by myself.¡± Edwin ignored her and carried her directly to the bathroom. Then, Edwin stood to the side solemnly and looked at Julianna. He was afraid that something would happen to Julianna again and had to keep an eye on thetter at all times. Julianna looked at Edwin speechlessly ¡°You go out. If you look at me like this, how can I take a piss smoothly?¡± ¡°Just treat me as transparent. Anyway, I have seen your entire body.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sick. Hurry up and get out.¡± Julianna was angry, but she was unable to lose her temper She could only frown and re at Edwin with a sinister expression. ¡°Okay¡­ But don¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡°Seriously? What can I do in the bathroom?¡± ¡°Well, what if you drown in the toilet?¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t help but joke. Last night, Julianna fainted in the bathtub. Julianna was so angry that her heart began to pound, and she red at Edwin. She was so angry that her look was so frightening. Edwin felt frightened from being stared at by her. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t look at me so fiercely. I¡¯ll go out, okay?¡± Edwin pouted and turned to leave the bathroom. As soon as he left, Julianna locked the bathroom door. She was afraid that Edwin would break in during her piss. If that were the case, she would be disgusted. ¡°Hey, why are you locking the door? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get over it again. Open the door.¡± Edwin banged on the door. ¡°Edwin, can you let me enjoy my toilet quietly? You are so annoying ¡± Julianna was so angry that she almost went mad. Why didn¡¯t she realize before that Edwin could be so clingy? Where did the cold and steady man, who was always unapproachable, go? Half a minuteter¡­ There were knocking sounds. ¡°Are you still inside?¡± Edwin knocked on the door again. Julianna frowned and felt annoyed. She didn¡¯t know how to pass through walls, so if she wasn¡¯t inside, would she still go down the sewer? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll go in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m inside.¡± Edwin was relieved. Another half a minuteter¡­ ¡°Still inside?¡± Edwin was afraid that Julianna would faint again, so he asked every half a minute to ensure that thetter was fine. ¡°Are you crazy? Can you stop bothering me?¡± Julianna cursed because she could not even get a moment to enjoy her peaceful piss. Edwin was stunned by the roar. No one had ever dared shout at him like this before. He bitterly touched the tip of his pen and scolded, ¡°Damn woman, when did your temper be so bad? ¡°I think you need to be taught a good lesson.¡± Five minutester¡­ Julianna couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hastily came out of the bathroom. ¡°Why did it take you so long? How could you pee for so long?¡± Edwin said resentfully. Without any exnation, he bent down and picked Julianna up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Put me down.¡± Julianna was mad to the extreme. She was not used to Edwin¡¯s change so much. ¡°Be good, or I¡¯ll stuff you into the toilet.¡± When Julianna heard this, she could no longer hold back her anger. She lowered her head and fiercely bit Edwin¡¯s shoulder with all her might. ¡°Ouch. Why are you biting me? Your teeth are so sharp.¡± When Coco and the others heard the noise, they all gathered around the door of the ward. Through the ss on the door, they could see that Edwin was holding Julianna with a loving smile. ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t stand it. Mr. Keaton and Ms. Reece look like a loving couple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± The two market managers were men, so they quickly turned their heads away and didn¡¯t look inside anymore. After seeing this, Coco was nervous and could not help but ask, ¡°Ms. Reece, are you okay?¡± After hearing the words, Julianna angrily stopped biting. ¡°It¡¯s all right now. Hurry up and call my client. Tell him I will arrange another meeting¡­. When Edwin heard this, the doting smile on his face immediately darkened. ¡°Julianna, you are already so sick. Don¡¯t think about work anymore. ¡°I won¡¯t agree with youing to build an ind factory.¡± Julianna was toozy to pay attention to Edwin and rolled her eyes angrily. ¡°Edwin, can you stop bothering me? Are you only willing to watch me die?¡± Edwin was stunned when he heard that. He stared deeply at Julianna¡¯s weak appearance, and his heart ached, but he didn¡¯t refute her. Last night, Julianna was almost dead. And they were almost separated forever. Edwin thought that he might have to stay a little further away from Julianna. Edwin put Julianna back on the bed, and his handsome face carried a trace of sadness. ¡°Julianna, I just want to ask you onest time. Do you not love me?¡± Julianna was exasperated. ¡°Edwin, I have already answered you several times. No, I have never loved you. ¡°Don¡¯t ask such boring questions again.¡± Edwin said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You said yesst night.¡± ¡°When did I say that?¡± Julianna was stunned. ¡°Last night when we were in bed¡­¡± What? When Julianna heard this, she was so angry that her heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help but rub her chest andy back on the bed. She was unwilling to pay attention to Edwin. When they were sleeping together, Edwin acted violently and constantly questioned Julianna about her love. After she replied that she didn¡¯t love him, Edwin even acted more violently. In that case, to reduce some damage, Julianna could only be forced to give in. ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°I feel so dizzy.¡± Julianna coughed and frowned. She looked weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡± Edwin felt sorry when he saw this. He quickly pressed the beeper. After a while, the doctor and nurse rushed over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The doctor hurriedly went forward to check. Edwin replied anxiously, ¡°She just said she was dizzy.¡± ¡°The patient has hypoglycemia. She needs to quickly replenish her glucose.¡± After the words, the doctor quickly prescribed the medicine. And the nurse swiftly got ready for the drip. ¡°The patient can¡¯t be agitated. Please keep quiet.¡± Edwin heaved a long sigh of relief and replied with a frown, ¡°Got it.¡± The doctor left. Kason knocked on the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton. The butler called.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 113 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Meet Another Man When Edwin heard this, he hurriedly left the room. The butler didn¡¯t often call Edwin. Every time he called, there must be something important. ¡°Hello,¡± Edwin answered the call. ¡°Mr. Keaton. Melina has a problem with her health. She wants you to go back to the old residence,¡± the butler said nervously on the other end of the line. ¡°What happened to her again?¡± ¡°Her illness rpsed. The doctor is already here.¡± When Edwin heard this, his heart immediately pounded, and he lost his patience. ¡°I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Edwin was in a hurry to leave when he suddenly remembered Julianna. He turned and entered the ward. ¡°Julianna, I have an urgent matter to attend to and need to rush back to the residence. You¡­¡± Julianna didn¡¯t want Edwin to be by her side, so she replied coldly, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Coco, Kason. You guys stay there and take good care of Julianna. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Keaton.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t have time to say anything. He leaned over and kissed Julianna on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Be good.¡± Julianna curled her lips and ignored Edwin. Edwin¡¯s tone was as if he was saying goodbye to his pet dog when he went out. He was more used to being self-centered and did not consider other people¡¯s feelings at all. Edwin did not dare dy any longer and left in a hurry. In his heart, nothing was more important than his grandmother¡¯s health. Melina was his only rtive and the only person whom he dared not go against. Edwin rushed back to Phdelphia. The old residence of the Keaton family¡­ ¡°How is Melina?¡± The butler said solemnly, ¡°Just now, the doctor came over and gave her an injection. She¡¯s fine now The situation just now was dangerous.¡± Edwin heard this and felt even more uneasy. He nervously went to see Melina Melina had a breathing machine with her, and she had yet to wake up. Several family doctors were also watching by the side at all times. Melina had an unhealthy heart and a blood clot. If an ordinary person had this kind of illness, they would probably have died long ago. Melina was able to live to this day all because of money. She had to inject expensive regenerative cells and nutrition vitamins now and then This was not something an ordinary person could afford. A bottle of regenerative cells would cost more than 1.5 million dors, and nutrition vitamins more than 150 thousand dors per bottle ¡°Grandma, how are you?¡± Edwin held Melina¡¯s hand tightly with a worried expression Perhaps sensing that her grandson had arrived, Melina slowly opened her eyes and called out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Edwin.¡± Then, she motioned for the doctor to take off the breathing machine. The doctor on the side understood and quickly removed the breathing machine. ¡°Grandma, I think it¡¯s better to use this breathing machine¡± Melina looked at Edwin lovingly and slowly said, ¡°No, I want to talk to you.¡± Edwin tried hard to force a smile. ¡°When you recover, I¡¯ll talk to you as long as you want ¡°Why haven¡¯t you been here for the past two days?¡± Melina smiled. ¡°That I went to South Carolina to do business¡± Melina gently stroked Edwin¡¯s head and said earnestly, ¡°You and that girl called Katelyn didn¡¯t quarrel any more, right?¡± ¡°No, Grandma.¡± Edwin rolled his eyes. ¡°You are not young anymore. It is good to get married early. Let that girle over. I want to see her. Some things should be passed to her if she bes your wife.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Edwin did not want to go against his grandmother¡¯s wishes. No matter what his grandmother said, he would agree. But the fact was that he had wanted to break off the engagement with Katelyn for a long time. But he was afraid that Melina would be sad, so he dyed it for so many days. ¡°I used to want to have a great-grandson. Now it seems that it¡¯s good for me to see you get married,¡± Melina said. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say such discouraging words. You will live a long life. You will see a great-grandson, and you can even see the son of your great-grandson.¡± When Melina heard this, she smiled. Her current health condition was very bad, she knew it herself. It was all kept by money, even so, she did not know how many more days she could live. So, before she died, she still wanted to see her grandson get married. On the other hand¡­. ¡°Kate, the car is repaired.¡± Connor looked at Katelyn excitedly. ¡°So fast?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Connor opened the car cover and pointed at the luxury car. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the same as a new one ¡® Katelyn took a look and saw that the car was indeed repaired. ¡°I asked you to go to the Automobile Sales Service Shop. How did you fix it so quickly?¡± ¡°Well, it will be expensive in the shop, right? It also needs all kinds of reports. But it only costs 800 dors to repair the car in a shop by the roadside.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she immediately cursed in anger, ¡°Why did you go to the car repair shop by the roadside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This friend of mine has specialized in car repair for more than ten years. He can repair any kind of car¡­ ¡°This car had a dent in the front, and it just lost ayer of paint. ¡°Just repair the sunken part and spray anotheryer of paint. Look, it¡¯s the same as new.¡± Katelyn was so angry that she stomped her feet and quickly looked at the car. At first nce, it seemed like there was no problem. But this was like a patch of coarse cloth sewn onto an expensive silk fabric. Even if the color was close, anyone could tell the difference at a nce. And it was a luxury car. Even if it was damaged a little, it would have to be taken to the original factory to spray paint. This paint gave off a pungent smell, and the color was different. Not to mention Edwin, even ordinary people could tell. ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m so angry. I would rather you don¡¯t repair it¡­¡± ¡°Kate, don¡¯t be angry. Edwin is rich, right? He has so many cars and is so busy with work. How can he have time to check the car? ¡°People like him have seen too many expensive things. Even if we give him a fake, he won¡¯t be able to tell. Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± Katelyn stomped her feet in anger. Yes, she was extremely angry. But since it was already like this, she could only brace herself and hold on. ¡°Forget it. I hope I can muddle through.¡± ¡°Kate, don¡¯t be angry. It will be fine.¡± After Connor finished speaking, he could not help but hug Katelyn as his hands seemingly teased thetter. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the situation? Why are you still in the mood to do this? Go fuck yourself.¡± Katelyn pushed Connor hard. ¡°Kate, I will atone for my sins and perform well tonight. I will satisfy you.. Connor said as he carried Katelyn into the room. Even if Connor was good for nothing, he was good at one thing, and that was that he could serve Katelyn well. So, even if he was a pauper, even if he did not achieve anything, Katelyn was still willing to hang out with him. After all, Katelyn gave her virginity to Connor. From the first time to now, Connor had turned her from a confused and ignorant young girl to the currently experienced woman. The two had been together so many times, and there was not a single time that Katelyn was not satisfied. Soon, heavy breathing came from the room¡­ Suddenly, there was a vibrating sound. Katelyn¡¯s cell phone began to vibrate. She was immersed in the intense actions and did not want to pay attention to the person who was calling. But the ring showed that it was a call from Edwin. Katelyn had set a special ringtone for him. After hearing that it was Edwin calling, Katelyn quickly signaled Connor to stop. ¡°Hello, Edwin.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Edwin asked from the other end of the line. Connor knew that it was a call from Edwin, and the inexplicable jealousy caused him to be unable to help but do it more violently. Katelyn almost shouted out loud. She tried her best to calm her emotions and replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m shopping outside.¡± ¡°Well, Grandma wants to see you. Send me a location. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up.¡± ¡°Well, no need. The car has just been repaired. I¡¯ll go by myselfter.¡± ¡°All right then,¡± Edwin said and hung up the call. But he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Katelyn¡¯s voice was a little hesitant with a hint of panic In the past, when she received Edwin¡¯s call, she was always very happy. Her voice would sound. joyful, but it was a little hoarse just now. After hanging up.. ¡°If you mess up my business, I won¡¯t forgive you. Hurry up and let me go.¡± Katelyn beat Connor angrily. ¡°Kate, I¡¯m not over yet.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you wait to see him?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Katelyn pushed Connor away and quickly put on her clothes. Then, she put on makeup in front of the mirror. After she was done, she drove off. She just walked out of Connor¡¯s room. A few thugs on the street saw Katelyne out of Connor¡¯s house, and their eyes opened wide like they saw a movie star. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 114 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Take Off the Jewelry These thugs were local creditors of Connor. A few of them directly entered Connor¡¯s house. ¡°Mr. James, Mr. Gresham. Why are you here?¡± Connor was still naked. And when he saw Bailey James and Rudolf Gresham, his face paled. Bailey held a cigarette in his mouth and patted Connor on the shoulder. ¡°Well, you¡¯re pretty good. You found such a beautiful girlfriend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your luck with women isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s so pretty that she¡¯s almost as beautiful as a superstar.¡± Although they felt that the woman just now was quite beautiful, no one could have imagined that the woman was the second daughter of the Reece family and Edwin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. After all, this was a poor living area. How could a rich girl be here? And no one would believe that a rich girl would have a rtionship with a poor guy.. Connor¡¯s face was even paler, and his voice was a little weak. ¡°No¡­ How can that be? She¡¯s just an ordinary ssmate¡­¡± ¡°ssmate? Well¡­¡± the thugsughed with disdain. Connor¡¯s pants were not properly worn, so the thugs thought that he had done something exciting with that woman. ¡°All right, stop talking nonsense. When are you going to pay back the money you owe?¡± ¡°Soon, I will do it soon,¡± Connor replied as he took out cigarettes and lit them up for the thugs. Ever since he had a rtionship with Katelyn, he had spent all of his thoughts on her. While he and Katelyn were together, although most of the expenses were paid by Katelyn, asionally Katelyn would also act spoiled and ask him to send a gift. And even a bag would cost a lot. Connor was simply unable to bear it. He could only borrow money everywhere and already owed much more usury. ¡°It has already been so many days since the deadline. At the very least, you have to return the interest.¡± ¡°Please. Please give me a few more days. I¡¯m short on money these past few days.¡± ¡°Seriously? You are in the mood to deal with women. How much will it cost to have that woman for a night?¡± They thought that such a beautiful woman was either a daughter of a rich family or a whore. Bailey thought that Katelyn must be a whore because Katelyn spent the night with Connor. ¡°You are not allowed to insult her. She is a decent woman.¡± Connor was angry. Bailey was even more interested when he heard that. ¡°Interesting. Can a proper woman sleep with you? ¡°In any case, you won¡¯t be able to pay back your money. Just let your girlfriend y with me. Then you don¡¯t have to pay the interest.¡± Connor blushed after hearing the words. He became angrier. ¡°Bailey, don¡¯t joke like this.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and return the money.¡± Several thugs pushed Connor. ¡°How dare you talk to Mr. James like that?¡± ¡°Hurry up and pay the money back.¡± At the mention of returning money, Connor suddenly became discouraged because he didn¡¯t have the money. Although Katelyn was rich, Connor was a man after all. And he was embarrassed to ask Katelyn for money. Katelyn had already despised him for being poor. And if he were to ask for money, Katelyn would probably This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. dislike him even more for being useless. ¡°Give me a few more days. I will pay you back.¡± ¡°No, you have to pay it back today. You can¡¯t pay the money back today, but you have to pay the interest.¡± Rudolf¡¯s eyes widened, and the muscles on his face trembled. ¡°The interest is 5,000 dors. Hurry up and pay for it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money now. Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t be able to have the money,¡± Connor said. ¡°Kill you? In your dreams. After you die, our money will be lost. ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite your girlfriend over and y with me? If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll waive your interest.¡± Connor refused, ¡°No, stop joking around.¡± Bailey said, ¡°Who the hell is joking with you? Either pay back the money or let that girl apany us.¡± ¡°Give me a few more days. I will return the money. I beg you. At most three days. I promise to return the money¡­¡± The Keaton¡¯s ce¡­. Katelyn hurriedly drove to the old residence of the Keaton family. ¡°Mr. Keaton. Ms. Reece is here.¡± The butler led Katelyn into the house. ¡°Okay,¡± Edwin responded coldly. Katelyn looked at Edwin uneasily. ¡°Edwin, here¡¯s your car key.¡± Edwin casually took it. ¡°Grandma wants to see you.¡± ¡°Oh, how is grandma? Is she better?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t reply and only led the way with his long legs. Soon¡­ Edwin brought Katelyn to Melina¡¯s room. Under the care of the nurses and doctors, Melina moved from bed to wheelchair. ¡°Grandma. Katelyn came to see you,¡± Edwin warmly said as he held onto Katelyn¡¯s shoulder as if he was very close to Katelyn. Melina was so sick now, and Edwin just wanted to make her happy. ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better now?¡± Katelyn bent down and greeted Melina. ¡°Yes, I am much better now.¡± Melina looked at Katelyn. Her voice was hoarse and unclear. Her health condition was worse. But before she died, she still wanted to see her grandson get married. In the past, although she didn¡¯t like Katelyn very much, after this big operation, she also wanted to see Katelyn. It didn¡¯t matter if she liked Katelyn or not, as long as her grandson liked Katelyn. ¡°Edwin, go and bring my set of jewelry.¡± Edwin was stunned. ¡°Which set of jewelry?¡± ¡°That set of emerald jewelry.¡± Edwin frowned when he heard this. The set of jewelry was a dowry for Melina, and it was a family heirloom passed down from Melina¡¯s ancestors. Melina liked the jewelry very much and only wore it on important asions. ¡°Okay.¡± Edwin reluctantly walked towards the safe. He took out the set of jewelry. ¡°Grandma, here it is.¡± Melina took the box shakily and opened the jewelry box. Inside the box, there were a pair of green bracelets, a pearl ne, a pair of earrings, and a ring. Any random item from the box was worth a lot. To such aplete set of antique emerald jewelry, it could no longer be measured with money. Melina trembled as she stroked the jewelry. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°This is my dowry. It was passed down from my ancestors. ¡°Now, I will pass this set of jewelry to you. You have to keep it well.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she was instantly stunned. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Melina said, ¡°Come, I will put them on for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Katelyn was so excited that tears flowed out of her eyes. Melina picked up the bracelet and personally put it on Katelyn¡¯s wrist. Then, she put on the rest of the jewelry for Katelyn. Melina said, ¡°Well, you look so beautiful. You are young. You make the jewelry look better.¡± Katelyn said, ¡°Edwin, do you think it looks good?¡± ¡°Yes, you look beautiful.¡± Edwin had a smile on his face, but he was extremely upset in his heart. Now that Melina gave Katelyn that set of jewelry, it meant that Melina had already recognized Katelyn as Edwin¡¯s wife. But Edwin no longer had any love for Katelyn. Melina continued, ¡°After you two get married, you have to live a good life and have a child early.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will let you have a great-grandson,¡± Edwin said. After that, he deliberately hugged Katelyn¡¯s shoulder and kissed Katelyn on the forehead. When Melina saw the two being so loving, she smiled more joyfully. After Edwin kissed Katelyn, he faintly smelled a strange smell. He didn¡¯t like the smell of perfume, so Katelyn. rarely sprayed the perfume in front of him. Katelyn just had sex with Connor, but Edwin urged her on the cell phone toe, so she didn¡¯t have time to take a shower before she came. So the smell was lingering. Edwin had an inexplicable suspicion in his heart. He subconsciously looked at Katelyn. Edwin¡¯s suspicion grew even stronger. ¡°Are you tired? Grandma, have a rest. I¡¯ll send Kate back.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Edwin said to Katelyn, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Grandma,¡± Katelyn said to Melina. Then, the two left Melina¡¯s room. ¡°Edwin, where are we going now?¡± Katelyn asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± Edwin answered. ¡°What?¡± The smile on Katelyn¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two got into the car, and Edwin drove out of the old residence without a word. In the car¡­ Katelyn shot a nce at Edwin while feeling uneasy. After all, she felt guilty. But she thought that today was funny. Melina finally recognized her identity as Edwin¡¯s wife. Katelyn asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Edwin said, ¡°I already said that. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± ¡°Take off the jewelry,¡± Edwin said coldly. Katelyn was stunned. ¡°What? Edwin, what did you say?¡± ¡°Take off the jewelry. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 115 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 115 Chapter 115 A Duplicitous Woman ¡°Edwin¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Edwin urged impatiently, This was his grandmother¡¯s heirloom, and it was for his wife. He could not give it to Katelyn. When Katelyn heard this, her heart instantly sank, and her tears couldn¡¯t help but slide down. ¡°Edwin, Grandma gave this to me.¡± Edwin replied coldly. ¡°This is Grandma¡¯s gift to my wife.¡± The implication was that he would not marry her. Katelyn felt like she had been struck by lightning. She stared at Edwin with wide eyes. ¡°Edwin, what do you mean by this?¡± Edwin pondered for a few seconds and said with a frown, ¡°I mean what I said.¡± ¡°Do you mean that you won¡¯t marry me?¡± Katelyn asked in a trembling voice, her eyes full of horror and disappointment. Edwin was silent, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Edwin, tell me quickly. You will marry me, right?¡± ¡°Grandma is seriously ill now. I hope that you can cooperate with me and continue to pretend in front of Grandma. ¡°If you are willing, I will marry you. However, you have to sign a prenup. You should not have high expectations of me, let alone expect that you will be the only woman beside me.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she felt a chill all over. ¡°Hurry up and take off the jewelry.¡± ¡°If you like it, I can buy another set for you. I can¡¯t give you this set.¡± Katelyn moved her lips and could not help but cry. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it again.¡± Edwin¡¯s voice was cold andmanding. Katelyn did not dare to disobey. She could only take off the jewelry with tears in her eyes and put it in the box silently. Edwin took the jewelry box and handed over a ck card. ¡°Go to the jewelry shop and buy another set. Use my card.¡± It was impossible for him to be so ungentlemanly and to take back the things he had given a woman. Although he had taken back this set of jewelry, he would make it up to her. Katelyn sniffed and sobbed, ¡°Edwin, are you no longer in love with me?¡± Edwin frowned ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a question again. You have an answer in your heart.¡± Squeak The car stopped in front of the Reece¡¯s house. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived. Get out of the car.¡± Katelyn sat still. She cried and shook Edwin¡¯s arm. ¡°Edwin, what did I do wrong? Why do you hate me so much?¡± ¡°It must be because of Julianna. Before she came back, we loved each other so much. Ever since she came back, you¡¯ve changedpletely. You no longer love me¡­¡± Edwin withdrew his arm impatiently. ¡°I told you before not to involve Julianna in our affairs. ¡°You¡¯re different people. Don¡¯tpare yourself with her, ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Get out of the car quickly. I have to go back to thepany for a meeting.¡± Katelyn sobbed and opened the car door sadly. She got out of the car. Edwin directly stepped on the elerator and drove away. ¡°Edwin!¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes were scarlet, and she stomped her foot hard. ¡°Edwin! I will make you regret what you¡¯ve done to me.¡± Half an hourter. Edwin drove to the Keaton Group. After parking the car, he subconsciously locked the car. Just as he was about to get into the elevator, he suddenly saw that the front of the car was shing and felt. something was wrong. The color of the front of the car seemed to be strange. Edwin frowned, turned back to the front of the car, and bent down to check it. When he saw this, he was so angry. The car had been hit, and the repair was very rough. The entire hood had been destroyed. Katelyn casually mentioned to him on the phone that the car had been slightly scratched. The problem was that she didn¡¯t ask him to make an insurance im. He had thought there was no big problem. Then Edwin checked the dashcam video. When he took a look, he found that Katelyn had been in the car with a strange man. And it was this man who damaged the car. Although they didn¡¯t do anything intimate in the car, their words and actions showed that they were close. If not for the car crash, Edwin probably wouldn¡¯t have watched the dashcam video in his life, which was why Katelyn dared to take Connor for a ride. After watching the video, Edwin felt a chill down his spine, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. This man had an unusual rtionship with Katelyn. ¡°Andy.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Go get this person¡¯s information.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Email all the information about this person to me in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ten minutester. Andy sent Connor¡¯s information to Edwin. Edwin checked it and took a look. This person was Katelyn¡¯s schoolmate. There was nothing else special about Connor. Katelyn sometimes went to see her ssmates or had parties with them. It could not be determined that she had a special rtionship with Connor. Moreover, during the six years when they had been together, Katelyn had always been a pure girl in front of Edwin. In the past, when he held her hand, her face would be red for a long while. When he kissed her, she was so shy that she did not dare to open her eyes. When he wanted to touch her, she was so scared that her face turned pale and she trembled. Katelyn said that she did not ept premarital sex. Such a conservative girl couldn¡¯t cheat on Edwin. It was because she was conservative that he had always respected her and never touched her. But now, it seemed that she was a duplicitous woman. The hospital. Julianna had already gone through the discharge formalities. Originally, the doctor wanted her to stay for a few more days, yet she was worried about the three children, so she insisted on being discharged that day. ¡°Ms. Reece, are you sure you want to be discharged?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m fine now. I still have to hurry to Florida to pick up Alex and Bruce.¡± Coco was worried. ¡°But you are so weak¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Soon after Edwin left, Julianna firmly left the hospital. Today was the weekend, and she had to hurry to Florida to pick up Alex and Bruce. The afternoon. By the time Julianna arrived in Florida, it was already dark. The two little fellows were anxious. ¡°Mommy, why are you here sote to pick us up?¡± ¡°I had something to do, so I was dyed.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± The two little guys hopped onto the ship and chatted all the way. Phdelphia and Florida were both coastal cities, and the two cities were separated by the sea. Therefore, people traveled between the two ces by ship. ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you,¡± said Bruce, looking at Julianna with a wicked expression. Julianna looked at her son with a smile. ¡°Okay, go ahead,¡± she said. Bruce tilted his little head and said, ¡°Well, Glenn said that I was particrly talented at acting.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°He said that I could be a good actor.¡± ¡°Bruce, you are still young. You should concentrate on studying.¡± Bruce looked at Julianna proudly and argued, ¡°But I am very interested in acting. Glenn said that their company was going to make a movie and that they needed a very cute kid. ¡°Glenn thought that I was very suitable.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Julianna could not help butugh at his words. ¡°I think I¡¯m so cute, smart, and talented at acting. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m good enough for this role.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Julianna frowned. She did not know whether tough or cry. When did this little fellow be so thick-skinned? However, she respected her children¡¯s thoughts. If Bruce was eager to do that, she would not strongly oppose ¡°You want to shoot that movie very much?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alex, what do you think?¡± ¡°Mommy, just let Bruce do what he wants,¡± Alex said with a cool expression. ¡°s, I can¡¯t do anything with you guys.¡± ¡°Mommy, let me go. I want to make a movie,¡± said Bruce, shaking Julianna¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll call Glenn. But since you want to y the role, don¡¯t be afraid of hardships. ¡°And you can¡¯t dy your studies.¡± When she said this, Julianna suddenly paused. Was she too harsh on them? They were only four years old. There was no need for her to be so strict with them. Since they had hobbies, she should support them. ¡°What are you interested in, Alex?¡± ¡°yingputer games.¡± Alex was naturally sensitive to numbers, and he was self-taught when yingputer games. He had the potential to be a hacker. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call Glenn tomorrow.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 116 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Did Edwin Call You? After returning home. ¡°Ann, we are back.¡± The two little guys put down their bags and ran to Ann¡¯s room. ¡°You are finally back.¡± Ann waved her little hand and smiled extremely brightly. Casey quickly carried her into a wheelchair. ¡°Look, this is a gift for you.¡± The two little guys handed the paper ne they made personally to their younger sister. Alex and Bruce both doted on their younger sister and knew that their younger sister was sick and needed more love. So every time they returned home from kindergarten, they would bring gifts to their younger sister.. ¡°Thank you. This paper ne is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course, we made it ourselves. It can fly very far. Our handwork task this time is to make paper nes.¡± As he spoke, Bruce took the paper ne and threw it forcefully. The paper ne flew up in the air to the corner of the living room before falling when it hit the wall. ¡°Ann, look. It flew far away, right?¡± Ann pped her little hands and giggled, ¡°Wow! Bruce, you¡¯re so awesome. I am very happy.¡± ¡°Mommy, can we take Ann to the restaurant fromst time?¡± ¡°Good idea. Ann loves to eat the chips there the most. Shall we take Ann there?¡± ¡°There is a slide and a yground.¡± Julianna looked resignedly at Alex and Bruce. ¡°I think it¡¯s the two of you who want to go there.¡± She did not want the children to eat too much junk food. But Julianna couldn¡¯t refuse them. Most children seemed to like eating hamburgers, fried chicken, chips, and so on. Ann pouted and said in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy, I want to go too.¡± Julianna thought about it. It was okay for the little guys to eat there once a week. ¡°OK. Yet it¡¯s toote today. Can we go tomorrow?¡± When the three little guys heard this, they nodded excitedly and said in unison, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s y with Ann together.¡± Looking at the three cute little ones, Julianna smiled gently. No matter how hard her life was, when she saw the three children, there was nothing for her to worry about. The next day The three little fellows got up early in the morning. Julianna got up and made breakfast for the children. She was very busy, and the pressure was great. However, every weekend, she had to put aside her work and apany the children. ¡°Beep, beep.¡± Her phone rang. Julianna picked up her phone and saw that it was Glenn calling. ¡°Hi, Glenn.¡± *Julie, what are you busy with?¡± Glenn¡¯s disappointed voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Julianna heard the disappointment in his voice and felt very sorry in her heart. Because of Edwin¡¯s disturbance, she stood Glenn up several times in a row. She wanted to treat Glenn to a meal and apologize. ¡°Of course not. I was about to call you.¡± When Glenn heard this, he could not help but smile, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? You say first.¡± Julianna paused for a moment and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to film a movie and wanted Bruce to audition? I asked Bruce. He is eager to participate in it. ¡°Has the actor been selected yet?¡± ¡°Mommy, is it Glenn?¡± asked Bruce. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mommy, give me the phone. I want to talk to Glenn.¡± As he spoke, Bruce stretched out his fair and tender arm, asking for the phone in Julianna¡¯s hand. Julianna had no choice but to pass the phone to Bruce. ¡°Hello, Glenn. This is Bruce.¡± ¡°Hi, Bruce.¡± ¡°Glenn, I¡¯ve convinced my mommy. She allowed me to y this role,¡± said Bruce with a mischievous smile. Glenn smiled warmly, ¡°That¡¯s great. If you¡¯re free in the afternoon, I will bring you to the recording studio for The next day. The three little fellows got up early in the morning. Julianna got up and made breakfast for the children. She was very busy, and the pressure was great. However, every weekend, she had to put aside her work and apany the children. ¡°Beep, beep.¡± Her phone rang. Julianna picked up her phone and saw that it was Glenn calling. ¡°Hi, Glenn.¡± ¡°Julie, what are you busy with?¡± Glenn¡¯s disappointed voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Julianna heard the disappointment in his voice and felt very sorry in her heart. Because of Edwin¡¯s disturbance, she stood Glenn up several times in a row. She wanted to treat Glenn to a meal and apologize. ¡°Of course not. I was about to call you.¡± When Glenn heard this, he could not help but smile, ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? You say first.¡± Julianna paused for a moment and smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to film a movie and wanted Bruce to audition? I asked Bruce. He is eager to participate in it. ¡°Has the actor been selected yet?¡± ¡°Mommy, is it Glenn?¡± asked Bruce. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mommy, give me the phone. I want to talk to Glenn.¡± As he spoke, Bruce stretched out his fair and tender arm, asking for the phone in Julianna¡¯s hand. Julianna had no choice but to pass the phone to Bruce. ¡°Hello, Glenn. This is Bruce.¡± ¡°Hi, Bruce.¡± ¡°Glenn, I¡¯ve convinced my mommy. She allowed me to y this role,¡± said Bruce with a mischievous smile. Glenn smiled warmly, ¡°That¡¯s great. If you¡¯re free in the afternoon, I will bring you to the recording studio for an audition.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m so good at acting. Do I still need to audition?¡± Bruce pouted proudly. ¡°Well, we need to take photos of you. This is an action movie. You will y the role of the young hero, so we have to prepare clothes and props for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Glenn smiled indulgently. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Give your mommy the phone.¡± ¡°Mommy, here is the phone.¡± ¡°Hello, Glenn,¡± Julianna answered the phone again. ¡°Julie, since you¡¯ve agreed, it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t change your mind.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± When Julianna heard this, she hesitated for a few seconds. She didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble for Glenn. ¡°Uh, why don¡¯t you give me an address? I¡¯ll drive them there.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s better for me to pick you up.¡± Glenn¡¯s tone was firm. ! Julianna smiled and did not decline. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°OK, then I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°See youter.¡± Julianna ended the call. Bruce jumped with joy. ¡°Oh, I can make a movie. I¡¯m going to be a star.¡± ¡°Mommy, Glenn has told me that this is an action movie. I will y the role of the young hero. It¡¯s a very cool role.¡± Alex looked at Bruce with a cold expression and said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so good about being a star? I think it¡¯s better to be a superhero that can save the earth.¡± ¡°Alex, be a superhero yourself. Anyway, I want to be a star, and I will make a lot of money for Mommy. ¡°I am so handsome. I will be famous. Just wait to be my fans.¡± When Julianna heard this, she could not help frowning. She immediately educated the little fellow. ¡°Bruce, being confident is a good thing, but you can¡¯t be arrogant. Excessive self-confidence will be arrogance.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not arrogant at all. I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± said Bruce proudly. ¡°Ann, do you think I¡¯m handsome?¡± Ann pped her little hands, her face full of worship. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°s,¡± Julianna sighed. Bruce was getting cheekier. What made him be like this? ¡°Hurry up and eat breakfast. After breakfast, change your clothes. Glenn will be here soon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After breakfast. Julianna took the three little guys, Casey, and Megan out of the apartment. Today was Sunday, so Julianna had to take Ann out. They went downstairs. Glenn was already waiting outside. ¡°Glenn, you¡¯re here.¡± The three little guys liked Glenn very much and greeted him in unison, ¡°Hello, Glenn.¡± ¡°Hello, Alex, Bruce, and Ann.¡± Glenn smiled gently and opened the car door. Then he opened the trunk and put Ann¡¯s small stroller in. ¡°Get in the car,¡± he said. Glenn drove a Hummer today. Although the space wasrge, there were not enough seats. Julianna took a look. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t fit all of us into the car. How about I drive another car?¡± ¡°It¡¯s OK. Can you let Megan and Casey stay home?¡± Julianna paused. ¡°Well¡­¡± } It was hard to take care of the three children at the same time, so she would take at least one maid with her while going out with the three children. After all, Ann was disabled and needed someone to look after her. ¡°We can¡¯t take care of the three children?¡± Glenn smiled. ¡°Alright then.¡± Julianna hesitated and agreed. Glenn often helped her take care of the children, and the children were even happier with him than with her. The three little guys got into the car, sat in the back row in unison, and fastened their seat belts. Glenn prepared a special child seat for Ann. Julianna sat in the passenger seat. Then Glenn started the car and drove toward Roc Bay Base. The car drove for about 20 minutes. Beep, beep, beep. Julianna¡¯s phone vibrated. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Edwin. ¡°He keeps pestering me.¡± Julianna¡¯s face darkened, and she immediately hung up the phone. Beep, beep, beep. In less than a minute, Edwin called again. Julianna hung up again and then muted her phone. Edwin made five calls in a row, and Julianna hung up on him. He was so furious. Edwin then texted her: ¡°Julianna, where are you? I want to see you.¡± Edwin: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone? I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Call me back immediately.¡± Edwin: ¡°Or you will know the consequences.¡± Edwin was domineering even when he sent messages. Seeing Julianna frown, Glenn could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Edwin call you?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 117 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Send Her Address Over ¡°s,¡± Julianna sighed heavily. She was now afraid of Edwin. She could not afford to offend him and could not avoid him. She was constantly threatened and bullied by him. Seeing that Julianna looked very serious, Glenn didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t know how tofort her. If it were any other man, Glenn might be her strongest backer and help her settle the trouble. Unfortunately, the man who harassed her was Edwin. Glenn couldn¡¯t handle Edwin. Ten minutester. Julianna did not call Edwin back. A vi in Scenery Bay. This was Edwin¡¯s current residence. After divorcing Julianna, he moved back to where he used to live. Of course, this vi was extremely luxurious. There was only this vi on the whole mountain next to the sea. The vi on the mountain to the left of Edwin¡¯s vi belonged to Phdelphia¡¯s mayor, and the vi on the mountain to the right of Edwin¡¯s vi was said to be owned by a senior official from Boston. At this time. Edwin was so angry that he walked around the living room close to the sea. His handsome face was cold and terrifying. ¡°Damn woman! You avoided my calls again. ¡°Huh! Do you think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you didn¡¯t answer the phone?¡± Edwin raised his thick eyebrows, and his paranoia took hold of him again. Soon. Edwin drove to Julianna¡¯smunity at top speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Edwin stood at the door and knocked heavily. Casey heard the knock and quickly came over to open the door. When she saw that it was Edwin, she was immediately stunned. She clearly remembered that not long ago, he had smashed this ce up. Why was he here again today? Edwin¡¯s face was sullen. Others could tell at a nce that he was full of anger. He said coldly, ¡°Where is Julianna? Open the door. I want to see her.¡± Casey was so scared that she stuttered, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Keaton¡­ Ms. Reece is not¡­ not at home.¡± ¡°Not at home?¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows and then frowned again, his face full of disbelief. Seeing this, Casey quickly opened the two doors and invited him in. ¡°Ms. Reece is not at home. If you don¡¯t believe me,e in and have a look.¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± Edwin was even angrier when he heard this. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Who did she go out with?¡± ¡°The three children,¡± Casey stammered. She was so scared that cold sweat broke out on her forehead. However, she was still sane and did not dare to say that Julianna and Glenn had gone out together. After all, thest time Edwin was jealous, he had a fierce fight with Glenn and smashed the house. If Edwin heard that Julianna had gone out with Glenn again, he would probably hit someone again. Edwin¡¯s face softened a little, and he turned to leave. ¡°Oh my goodness! I was scared to death.¡± Casey closed the door and patted her chest with lingering fear. ¡°Who was it?¡± Megan and Tilda came over. Casey said nervously, ¡°Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Oh! You guys didn¡¯t see him. His face was so scary.¡± ¡°Why was Mr. Keaton here?¡± Megan and Tilda had been in Florida for the past few months, so they did not know what had happened in Phdelphia. ¡°s, I don¡¯t know what happened to Mr. Keaton. He keeps pestering Ms. Reece every day.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I have to call Ms. Reece and tell her to be careful.¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Julianna¡¯s phone rang. Julianna took the phone and looked at it. Seeing that it was from Casey, she quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Casey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Casey¡¯s frightened and nervous voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Ms. Reece, something bad has happened. Mr. Keaton came to us again just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Julianna¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°You¡¯d better quickly call him back. Mr. Keaton¡¯s expression is so gloomy that he looks like he wants to kill someone.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he?¡± Julianna could not help but frown. ¡°Well, no. However, he is angry. I can tell from his tone and expression.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to say that you had gone out with Mr. Hodson. I only said that you had gone out with the three children. I think you should call him back.¡± ¡°OK, I see.¡± Julianna hung up the phone. Julianna sighed in frustration, ¡°He¡¯s so annoying.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Glenn asked with concern. ¡°I might have to move again,¡± Julianna said resignedly, holding her head. Glenn was stunned. ¡°Edwin went to find you again?¡± ¡°Yes. He is always around like a ghost.¡± ¡°In Phdelphia, no matter where you move to, he will be able to find you,¡± Glenn couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If not for Edwin, he and Julianna would have had a chance to get together. Yet it seemed that this hope was bing smaller and smaller. When Julianna heard this, she felt even more helpless and irritated. Indeed, Phdelphia was almost like Edwin¡¯s territory. No matter where she hid, he could find her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t wait to go to Boston to open a factory and transfer her main business. When her business in Boston picked up, she would move there and keep her distance from him. The farther, the better. When her business in South Carolina stabilized, she would go to northern cities to develop branches. Five minutester. Glenn stopped the car. There was arge signboard in front of them. It read ¡°Roc Bay Base¡±. It was used to shoot films and TV dramas. ¡°Here we are. Get out of the car.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Glenn frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call him back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need I can¡¯t let him have his way. If I call him back today, he will be insatiable. The more I fear him, the more arrogant he will be. Just ignore him,¡± Julianna said, unbuckled her seat belt, and opened the car door. ¡°Mommy, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misheard. Hurry up and get out of the car.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce whispered in Alex¡¯s ear, ¡°Alex, was Mommy talking about Edwin?¡± Alex nodded and said seriously, ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Humph! That bad guy is still pestering Mommy.¡± ¡°Hmm, looks like I have to think of a way to deal with that bad guy,¡± said Alex, his face tense. ¡°Alex, is he our daddy?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°This is very possible. If he is our daddy, we will be rich. I heard that this big bad guy is the richest man in Phdelphia,¡± Alex sneered, ¡°Hmph, no matter whether he is rich or not, if he dares to bully Mommy, I will teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Alex, Bruce, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± As they spoke, Julianna had already opened the car door. ¡°Alex, Bruce,e out quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two little guys unfastened their seat belts and jumped out of the car happily. Glenn, on the other hand, moved the stroller out of the trunk. Julianna carried Ann and carefully carried her out of the car. Although Ann was four years old, she was very thin, almost as heavy as a two-year-old child. ¡°Be careful.¡± Glenn helped Julianna put Ann into the stroller. ¡°Bruce, we¡¯re going to the studio for the audition now.¡± Bruce instantly forgot about his unhappiness and said excitedly. ¡°Okay, Glenn.¡± ¡°Alex, Ann, I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Julianna took Alex and Ann outside the studio, waiting for Bruce. Glenn brought Bruce into the dressing room. Meanwhile. Edwin stormed out of themunity and called Andy. When Andy saw that it was a call from Edwin, he quickly answered, ¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Andy, find out where Julianna is now.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± Soon. Andy located Julianna through satellite tracking. ¡°Mr. Keaton, Ms. Reece is at Roc Bay Base. I¡¯ll send her location to you now.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Roc Bay Base?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly, Edwin was filled with jealousy. Glenn was from a filmpany. Julianna went to Roc Bay Base. She probably went to see Glenn again. ¡°Send me her address immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Edwin hung up the phone, started the car directly, and drove in the direction of Roc Bay Base. ¡°Julianna, if you still dare to contact Glenn, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson.¡± Edwin drove in a huff. Hearing Edwin¡¯s furious tone, Andy hurriedly called Kason and asked Kason to bring more bodyguards. ¡°Hurry up and go to this address. Mr. Keaton went to Roc Bay Base alone.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 118 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Bruce Is Missing This was a film and television base. There were all kinds of sets inside, and several production teams were shooting. In the dressing room. Glenn brought Bruce into the dressing room. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hodson.¡± ¡°Bruce,e in. ¡°These twodies will dress you up.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Bruce obediently walked in. A make-up artist and a stylist began to design a style for Bruce. Outside the dressing room. ¡®Mommy, after Bruce finishes his audition, can we go to eat hamburgers?¡± ¡°Yeah, I will take you to eat hamburgers at noon, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ann smiled happily. Because of her body, she could not go out often. And she had slimmer chances of going out with her mom and brother. So, every time Julianna took her out, it was the happiest time for her. Alex, on the other hand, sat quietly on a chair with his handsome face full of grimness. He looked solemn with his hands crossed as if lost in thought. He was thinking about how to deal with Edwin, this badass. He could not let this badass bully his mommy. He was the eldest brother and had the responsibility to protect his mommy and siblings. Seeing Alex¡¯s serious face, Julianna gently stroked his forehead. ¡°Alex, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± Alex restored an innocent look on his face. He did not want his mom to know his thoughts. Otherwise, she would definitely stop him. ¡°Julie, you guys can walk around. I¡¯m going there to interview two actors. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°OK, just go to work. No need to stay with us.¡± ¡°See youter. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Glenn smiled. ¡±OK, don¡¯t worry.¡± Glenn hurried to his office. Today, he had to interview two actresses. He thought highly of this movie, and many things were done by himself. After all, now that the stars with huge fan bases were taking steps backward, hispany had also gradually shifted from idol style to capability style. Especially in the film industry, if the quality was not good, the audience would not like it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are many scenic spots here. I will take you to have a look.¡± ¡°Okay, great.¡± Ann could not wait to go out and see the scenery. Alex also replied obediently. Julianna smiled gently and wheeled Ann out of the studio with Alex. Then, they strolled around the film base. There were a lot of ancient sets here, as well as many 1:1 imitations of famous buildings around the world. They were worth watching. In the dressing room. ¡°Bruce, thisdy will do your makeup and then put on a mask for you,¡± Glenn came over and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Bruce obediently sat on a makeup stool. ¡°Wow, what a cute baby!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Although he was a little actor, his look must be exquisitely designed. It took him more than an hour to handle his clothes and hairstyle. After his makeup was done, Bruce looked like a cute young gentleman from ancient times. ¡°You can go to the audition now.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The assistant took Bruce to the studio. ¡°s, I heard that this little actor is Mr. Hodson¡¯s illegitimate son.¡± ¡°What? Are you kidding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t made it public.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder Mr. Hodson is so nervous and personally brought him to the dressing room.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really lucky to be Mr. Hodson¡¯s son.¡± ¡°Who is his mother then?¡± ¡°His mother is the ex-wife of Mr. Keaton.¡± The other makeup artist felt shocked ¡°Really?¡± ¡°His mother is so rich. Does he need to act?¡± ¡°Now some people just like to experience life. Many stars are actually from rich families. This is just their interest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that he has to work at such a young age.¡± ¡®Forget it. Not everybody can have such a kind of opportunity. He is in a favorable position¡­¡± At the studio. The director asked Bruce to audition for the scene. In the scene, his father was killed by his enemy. Bruce was supposed to show a sad and helpless look. ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t die. If you die, what should I do? You can¡¯t leave me and mother¡­¡± Bruce got in character instantly. He was really gifted at acting. He just burst into tears and added a few lines on his own. Everyone present was impressed by Bruce¡¯s acting. They all raised eyebrows. ¡°This little boy is really talented at acting. I was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to cry just now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to cry in less than a minute. This is a born actor.¡± ¡°Where did you find him?¡± ¡°It was personally rmended by Mr. Hodson.¡± ¡°Good. Excellent.¡± Bruce finished the audition. The assistant brought Bruce back to the dressing room. ¡°Your makeup can be removed now.¡± ¡°Oh, I want to show my mommy my look before my makeup is removed.¡± Bruce was curious about his current look. He looked in the mirror and liked his new look. Unfortunately, his mom was not in the studio, Bruce had no choice but to return to the dressing room to have his makeup removed. ¡°Sorry, I think I came to the wrong room.¡±. Bruce bounced into the dressing room. He saw an actress who was the second female lead of this y in the room. After Bruce discovered that he hade to the wrong room, he hurriedly retreated again. Coincidentally, a thin young man dressed up in a trendy fashion, walked over, holding flowers in his hands. The two had already passed each other. The young man subconsciously looked back. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Julianna¡¯s child?¡± This young man was Konnor, the eldest son of Sha. Recently, he had been pursuing this actress and pestered. He kept badgering her and also spent a lot of money on her. It was a pity that the female star had always been aloof to him. After figuring out that it was Julianna¡¯s child, Konnor gritted his teeth in hatred. Julianna took away everything that originally belonged to him and cut off his fixed sry in the Reece Group. If it weren¡¯t for Julianna, he wouldn¡¯t have been scorned, though he was still a member of the Reece family. However, having lost the right to inherit the Reece Group, he was clearly a lot inferior among the noble gentlemen. At the thought of this, a terrible idea came to Konnor¡¯s mind. He meant to get revenge on Julianna and teach her a lesson. For the sake of the privacy of the stars, there was no surveince camera at the studio. The studio was very big and people were running around. It was difficult for people to notice a child. ¡°Kiddo, do you know where the bathroom is?¡± Konnor immediately stopped Bruce and stared at him with a smile. ¡°Oh, I know. It¡¯s over there.¡± Bruce pointed in a direction. Although they had met once at Carsen¡¯s funeral, there were too many people present at that time, and they had only met in a hurry. So, Konnor knew Bruce, but Bruce did not know Konnor. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Kiddo, can you take me there?¡± Bruce thought about it for a moment, and it happened that he also wanted to go to the bathroom, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°OK, this way.¡± Soon. Bruce brought Konnor to the bathroom. ¡°There were no surveince cameras in the bathroom either. ¡°Sir, the bathroom is here¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Bruce¡¯s mouth was covered and he was dragged into the bathroom, On this side. After Glenn was done, he returned to the dressing room. ¡°Where is the little actor?¡± The makeup artists were stunned. ¡°He has already gone out?¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he go to the audition?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t hee back after the audition?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t see him.¡± When Glenn heard this, he was shocked. Immediately, he took out his phone and called Julianna. Julianna¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello, Glenn, are you done?¡± Julianna answered the phone quickly. ¡°Julie, is Bruce with you?¡± When Julianna heard this, she suddenly became nervous. ¡°No. Didn¡¯t he go to the audition with you?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll look for him then.¡± ¡°Glenn, what happened?¡± Julianna¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was not afraid of anything but her children getting injured. Glenn didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He has just finished the audition. Maybe he ran out for fun. I¡¯ll go find him now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Julianna hung up the phone anxiously. After Glenn hung up the phone, he hurriedly searched through several dressing rooms in the studio. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 119 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 119 Chapter 119 It¡¯s Really Not Me ¡°Have you seen the young actor just now?¡± ¡°No. Mr. Hodson.¡± Glenn checked all the dressing rooms and searched through the studio he had rented, but he still couldn¡¯t find Bruce. Now, Glenn was a little panicked and quickly let his assistants split up to look for Bruce. Seven or eight assistants began to look around the studio, as well as the nearby scenic spots. ¡°Alex, let¡¯s hurry back.¡± Julianna still felt uneasy. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Bruce. It¡¯s been so long. He must have finished filming.¡± ¡°OK.¡± A whileter. Julianna returned to the studio in a hurry. Coincidentally, she saw Glenn looking around in a flurry. ¡°Glenn, where¡¯s Bruce?¡± ¡°Julie, don¡¯t worry,¡± Glenn swallowed, trying to calm himself down. ¡°Glenn, where¡¯s Bruce? Just tell me everything.¡± Seeing that Julianna was so anxious that her eyes were red, Glenn did not dare to hide the truth from her. ¡°Bruce went to the audition just now. Then, he went to remove the makeup.¡± ¡°Then¡­ he disappeared. I am looking for him now. Don¡¯t worry. This studio is this big. She must have gone out to y.¡± His words struck Julianna dumb. When Julianna heard this, she could not help but stagger. ¡°Julie¡­¡± Glenn hurriedly went forward to support her. ¡°No worry about it. No need to be so nervous.¡± Julianna came back to her senses and hurriedly looked around. ¡°Bruce, Bruce. Where are you? Show up.¡± Alex and Ann were also anxious and shouted, ¡°Bruce, Bruce¡­¡± Everyone panicked and began to look around. Half an hourter. They searched the entire studio but could not find Bruce, ¡°Bruce, Bruce.¡± Julianna was about to go crazy. There were no surveince cameras in this studio, so it was hard to say whether Bruce had been kidnapped. If Bruce had really been kidnapped, she really did not know what to do. ¡°Go check the surveince cameras. Although there are no surveince cameras in the studio, there are some in the scenic area outside. If Bruce was taken out, it would be found for sure.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Julianna and Glenn hastened to go to the monitor room. They turned around. Then, they saw a few bodyguards in suits standing behind them. Edwin looked at Julianna with a frown on his cold face. ¡°Julianna, you just hooked up with Glenn again. It seems that you treat my words as nothing.¡± ¡°I said that if I caught you being with him again, I would make you pay¡­¡± Julianna was shocked to see Edwin. Julianna¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with fear as she stared at Edwin in disbelief. She should have thought that this was done by Edwin. Edwin didn¡¯t have time to respond yet. Julianna pounced on him and pped him in the face. A p directly stunned Edwin. ¡°Edwin, you are so despicable,¡± Julianna roared through gritted teeth, wishing to eat him alive. Edwin was even more furious after receiving a p. This woman actually dared to p him in in sight. She attacked him first before he could let out his anger. Sure enough, women all liked to take a mile if given an inch. Edwin touched his cheek with fury seething in his eyes. He red at Julianna furiously and raised his arm, ready to fight back. However, as he saw Julianna¡¯s expression, he could not bear to p her. ¡°Edwin, where did you hide my son? Tell me, where did you hide my son? If you hate me,e to me. Don¡¯ty your hands on my son.¡± Julianna pounced on Edwin again, hitting him madly. Edwin was stunned and confused. He meant to criticize her. However, now, Julianna snapped at him preemptively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How would I know where your son is?¡± Julianna gritted her teeth and trembled. ¡°Stop pretending. You must have hidden my son.¡± ¡°Hand over my son. If anything happens to my son, I will fight you to the death and perish with you.¡± Edwin frowned coldly and shook her arm away. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°Edwin, did you hide Bruce? Why are you so despicable?¡± Glenn was furious. ¡°Glenn, Julianna, I told you that I didn¡¯t know any children. Don¡¯t act like a mad dog here.¡± Edwin¡¯s words made them even surer that he was the one who took away Bruce. Julianna rushed over again and gripped Edwin¡¯s sleeve tightly. Her tears flowed out unconsciously. ¡°Edwin! Where did you hide my son?¡± ¡°Can you stop messing around? Return my son to me.¡± ¡°Nutjob, how would I know where your son is?¡± Edwin was utterly angry. He hated being wronged the most. He disdained to kidnap anyone, especially kidnapping a child. Even if he wanted to take revenge on Julianna, he could not use such a despicable method. Alex was so angry that her face turned pale. He pointed at Edwin¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You bad guy, where did I hide my brother? Give him back to us now.¡± ¡°Boohoo, Bruce, where are you?¡± Ann was also frightened and cried. ¡°Edwin, I beg you. Please return my son to me. My son must be taken away by you. Please don¡¯t use the child to punish me,¡± Julianna said, sobbing. Edwin gasped and knitted his brows. He cupped Julianna¡¯s face and looked into her eyes. ¡°Julianna, I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. I haven¡¯t seen your son either.¡± ¡°Impossible. It must be you. It must be you.¡±. ¡°My son is missing. You must have hidden him. Hurry up and hand him over. If you don¡¯t, I will call the police and sue you for kidnapping.¡± ¡°Huh, then call the police.¡± Glenn stepped forward and pushed Edwin away furiously. ¡°Let go of Julie.¡± Edwin staggered, but he still did not let go of Julianna. to my child.¡± ¡°Edwin, quickly let go of Julie.¡± The bodyguards quickly gathered around and began to fight Glenn. The security guards and assistants in the studio also rushed over one after another. Judging from Julianna¡¯s and Glenn¡¯s nervous looks, it seemed that her son had really been lost. Edwin couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Heh, before I did anything, someone had already made a move.¡± ¡°Julianna, I¡¯ll tell you onest time. I didn¡¯t kidnap your son.¡± ¡°If I want you to die, I don¡¯t need to resort to such a despicable method.¡± Julianna looked at Edwin tearfully. ¡°Edwin. If you really took Bruce away, don¡¯t hurt him no matter what.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will definitely regret it. You will definitely regret it.¡± After saying that, Julianna shook Edwin crazily, and her tears flowed down. If Edwin really hurt Bruce, he would have killed his own son. Edwin replied coldly, ¡°I never regret what I do.¡± ¡°Besides, believe it or not, I mean what I say. Since I said I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do it for real. If it was done by me, I would admit it then.¡± Looking at Edwin¡¯s fearful expression, Julianna could not help but believe it. Edwin was a proud man and always dared to ept the consequence of his doing. If he really kidnapped Bruce, he would openly provoke her and force her to submit. Now that he said that he did not take away Bruce, he probably didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Bruce, where did you go¡­¡± Julianna blurted out and just cked out. She couldn¡¯t help falling forward. ¡°Julianna.¡± ¡°Julie.¡± Edwin took Julianna into his arms first and then ordered the bodyguards around him, ¡°Search nearby and see if there is any child.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± Julianna was unconscious for a few seconds and soon struggled again, ¡°I must find my child. I must find my child.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent my men to look for him. It¡¯s useless for you to be in such a hurry.¡± ¡°Monitor room. I must check the surveince footage.¡± Julianna ran to the monitor room like a madman. There were no surveince cameras in the studio, but outside the studio, there were surveince cameras everywhere. There must be some useful information. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 120 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 120 Chapter 120 His Family Is Rich In the surveince room. The security guard showed all the surveince videos. Julianna held her breath and focused on the surveince video. She almost didn¡¯t dare to blink, afraid to miss Bruce. Edwin was smoking outside with a gloomy face. Glenn apanied Julianna to check the surveince footage. After watching dozens of surveince videos, they did not find anyone suspicious. They did not see Bruce leave the studio either. However, they searched the entire studio and could not find Bruce at all. Bruce disappeared into the void for no reason. Up to now, Bruce had been missing for more than three hours. Julianna was about to copse, and she could not help but me herself. Her eyes were red, and her entire body trembled uncontrobly. Glenn med himself even more. He had someone continue to check more surveince videos. The guard frowned and sighed, ¡°This won¡¯t do. This video only includes this area, ¡°If you want to expand to the outer area, you have to move to the other surveince room.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry to the next surveince room¡­¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The security guard was still checking the video. Suddenly, Julianna saw a familiar figure in the picture. ¡°Wait, put this video back, and let me watch it again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The security guard yed it again.. In the video, the back of a tall and thin man appeared. This back was somewhat familiar. Although the camera did not take a picture of his face, Julianna still recognized at a nce that this person was Konnor. Seeing this, Julianna immediately grabbed the mouse and erged the picture. Glenn couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°This person is¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s body suddenly copsed. ¡°This figure seems to be Konnor.¡± ¡°Konnor?¡± ¡°Yes, it must be him.¡± After confirming that it was Konnor, Julianna felt panicked. Ayer of cold sweat appeared on her body. Sha and her three children hated Julianna very much. It was normal for Sha to take revenge on Julianna. And the best way to retaliate against Julianna was to hurt her three children. Glenn shook his head subconsciously. ¡°No way, right? After all, he¡¯s still your younger brother. He won¡¯t do anything to Bruce, right?¡± Julianna could not help but sneer coldly. Sometimes, a brother-inw was no better than a stranger. At the very least, strangers wouldn¡¯t want to kill you, but a brother-inw would probably want you to die. ¡°It¡¯s probably him.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t bring anything with him, and there was no trace of Bruce by his side.¡± ¡°Call the police immediately. If we dy any longer, I¡¯m afraid it will be toote¡­¡± Glenn sighed, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours yet. Even if we call the police, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t file a case.¡± Julianna suddenly stood up and said excitedly, ¡°I am going to find him. I am going to confront him in person.¡± ¡°Call your father first and see where Konnor is and whether your father has seen Bruce.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Julianna immediately took out her phone and dialed Dexter¡¯s number. Buzz buzz buzz. The call was quickly connected. Dexter¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Hello, Julie.¡± ¡°Hi, Dad.¡± Julie, what is it?¡± Dexter said coldly. ¡°Is Konnor at home?¡± Dexter was stunned when he heard that. Konnor had never been able to get along with Julianna since he was a child. But now Julianna took the initiative to look for Konnor, which was to Dexter¡¯s surprise. Dexter took a subconscious nce at Konnor¡¯s room. ¡°He went out. Why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Julianna¡¯s voice was anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Can you give me his phone number? I have something urgent to ask him.¡° ¡°Oh, let me look for it,¡± Dexter said, ready to check the contact list. When Sha heard Dexter on the phone, she came down from upstairs. ¡°Hubby, who are you calling?¡± ¡°Julie.¡± When Sha heard this, her face sank and she shrieked, ¡°Why are you talking to this little bitch?¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°Julie, I can¡¯t find it right now. I¡¯ll send it to youter. ¡°By the way, why are you looking for him?¡± Julianna paused and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°My son was lost. It is possible that Konnor took him away. ¡°Dad, hurry up and ask him if he was the one who took my son away.¡± When Dexter heard this, he was shocked and subconsciously retorted, ¡°Ah? This is impossible. How could Konnor take your child away?¡± ¡°Dad, this is a serious crime. If he really took my son away, ask him to send it back quickly, or¡­¡± Without waiting for Julianna to finish, Sha snatched the phone. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t nder Konnor,¡± Sha yelled into the phone. ¡°Your fucking son is missing. It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯t look after him properly. Don¡¯t randomly shift the me to Konnor. ¡°If you dare to nder my son again, just wait to receive awyer¡¯s letter. Damn bitch. Your son deserves to be lost. This is the punishment from the heavens to you. ¡°Bang!¡± After cursing loudly, Sha immediately hung up the phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Julianna took a deep breath and tried her best to suppress her broken emotions, forcing herself to calm down. At this time, only by calming down would she be able to think. Sha continued to curse after hanging up the phone. ¡°Where is Konnor?¡± Dexter frowned. ¡°Who knows? I guess he went to find that star again.¡± When Dexter heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since he graduated. He should find something serious to do. ¡°He only knows how to flirt with female stars all day long.¡± Sha red at Dexter and scolded him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of your good daughter? Otherwise, how could Konnor not find a job? ¡°Your good daughter doesn¡¯t allow the Reece family to enter thepany at all. She thinks she owns the Reece Group alone.. ¡°Bitch! Fucking bitch! I really want her to die in a car ident one day!¡± Dexter couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stood up to go upstairs. ¡°Can¡¯t you mind yournguage a little?¡± Sha chased after Dexter and continued to curse, ¡°Why should I mind mynguage? Right now, I wish I could pull out that damned slut and skin her alive. ¡°Little bitch, I wish her a horrible death.¡± Halfway upstairs, Dexter stopped in his tracks and looked at Sha. ¡°Stop talking so much nonsense. Hurry up and call Konnor. Ask him if he has seen Julie¡¯s child. ¡°I hope Konnor doesn¡¯t meddle in it.¡± Sha rolled her eyes, and her heart sank. She took out her phone and called Konnor. The call was connected. ¡°Hey, Konnor,¡± Sha¡¯s face changed in an instant, and she greeted in a ttering tone. ¡°Mom, what is it?¡± Konnor¡¯s voice was full of impatience. ¡°That bitch Julianna just called and asked if you had seen her fucking son. ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you see her fucking son?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Why would I see her child?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Don¡¯t call me so often. It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± Sha was afraid her son would get angry. Sha was a fearless and tough woman, but she always appeared to be weak before her own children. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m hanging up¡­ Oh right, Mom, give me another 80 thousand dors.¡± When Sha heard this, she red up. ¡°I gave you 80 thousand dorsst week. Why are you asking for money again?¡± ¡°How many days will 80 thousand dors support me? Hurry up and stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°No way. You can¡¯t spend money like this. Do you think the family owns a bank? ¡°Spending 400 thousand dors a month, you really are prodigal.¡± ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you give me 30 thousand dors first? Hurry up and give it to me. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll jump off the building.¡± When Sha heard this, she became even more furious. Konnor had gotten used to squandering money since childhood. If Sha rejected him, he would misbehave. Sometimes Konnor even threatened her with suicide. Sha could do nothing with him at all. ¡°Damn it. You damn child. I¡¯ll give youter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom. That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m hanging up,¡± Konnor said as he hung up. He was now chasing a second-tier female star. The star always let him buy bags, cars, jewelry, and all kinds of luxurious stuff. Once Konnor didn¡¯t buy it, the star would immediately turn hostile and ignore him. Although Konnor was from a rich family, he was different from the first rich generation after all. His daily expenses came from the family. It was impossible to get millions of dors from Konnor at once. Therefore, the star was very smart and only wanted to make more money while she was still young. In addition to flirting with Konnor, she hooked up with several rich old men at the same time. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 121 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 121 Chapter 121 1 Am Your Brother-in-Law After Sha hung up, Dexter asked casually, ¡°How is it?¡± Sha coldly snorted. She raised her voice and scolded, ¡°What? How could Konnor take her child away? ¡°She couldn¡¯t take good care of her own child, but she is good at ndering others. ¡°Damn slut. It¡¯s best if her child is abducted and sold. Oh, right. I heard that some people make a living by kidnapping and selling children. ¡°Then, the children would be deliberately crippled and end up being beggars on the street. ¡°The best thing for her child is to be abducted by such traffickers.¡± Dexter frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too vicious? Julie is still my daughter. Her child is my biological grandson. How can you curse her child like this?¡± ¡°Oh, she is your daughter. Is Kate not your daughter? She hurt Kate so badly, and you still protect her.¡± ¡°When did I protect her?¡± Without waiting for Dexter to finish, Sha waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°Never mind. I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯m going out to y cards.¡± As Sha spoke, she went upstairs to take her handbag and prepared to leave. ¡°You just y cards all day long. How much money did you lose because of ying cards?¡± Whenever Sha couldn¡¯t make a sound excuse, she would im that she lost money for ying cards. In fact, she secretly gave the money to her two ¡°cousins¡±. The money was used to raise her two ¡°cousins¡±. However, the two ¡°cousins¡± did not take money for nothing. They worked hard to serve Sha. Sha enjoyed it very much. ¡°I know. I know. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± As Sha spoke, she had already taken her bag out. Today, she had made an appointment with her two ¡°cousins¡± to negotiate. They demanded an exorbitant price. Each of them extorted 1.5 million dors from her. Now it was time to settle the matter. However, Sha hated her two ¡°cousins¡± very much now and finally saw through them. She didn¡¯t want to be involved with them anymore. Unfortunately, her two ¡°cousins¡± had recorded a lot of videos of her and recorded how they meddled with each other. Inside the studio. Julianna decided to call the police after a second thought. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I need to call the police now.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t call the police now. We don¡¯t have any evidence. Even if the police arrest Konnor, if they don¡¯t have. evidence, they can only lock him up for at most twenty-four hours and then release him.¡± Julianna and Glenn were still discussing. Edwin thought for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed Konnor¡¯s number. Beep, beep, beep. Konnor¡¯s phone soon rang. Seeing that it was Edwin, he immediately picked it up. ¡°Hello, Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m outside. Why are you looking for me?¡± Although Katelyn and Edwin were not married yet, Konnor and Kenny had already begun to address Edwin intimately. ¡°We need to talk. Where are you?¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was a bit cold. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t meet you now. Can we talkter?¡± Konnor had just sent a bag to the star and was now dating her. ¡°No, where are you now? I¡¯ll send a driver to pick you up.¡± ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m really sorry. I really have no time to see you now. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll hang up,¡± As he spoke, Konnor hurriedly hung up. Edwin didn¡¯t sound friendly. Konnor believed that it was not a good thing to talk with Edwin now. In addition, Edwin had a guilty conscience and did not dare to see Edwin. ¡°Who are you calling?¡± the star asked curiously. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s nothing. My brother-inw just called me.¡± ¡°Your brother-inw? Isn¡¯t he Mr. Keaton?¡± The star¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yes,¡± Konnor straightened his back proudly. ¡°Why did he call you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A while ago, I saw a car parked in his garage. It was very beautiful. Next time, I will ask my sister to drive it out. It¡¯s for you.¡± When the star heard this, she became even more ecstatic. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Honey, when have I ever lied to you? My brother-inw is Edwin. He is the richest man in Phdelphia. Be my girlfriend, and I guarantee that you will live a rich life.¡± As they spoke, the two of them rolled onto the bed¡­. Twenty minutester. The two of them were sweating profusely when the door was kicked open. Seven or eight well-built men in ck rushed in without any exnation. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Konnor and the star were so scared that they covered themselves with a nket. ¡°Get up ande with us.¡± Konnor nced confidently at the leader of the men in ck. He recognized that it was Edwin¡¯s bodyguard. Immediately, Konnor heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Were you sent by my brother-inw?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go.¡± A few men in ck dragged Konnor down from the bed. ¡°Wait. Wait. At least let me put on my pants,¡± Konnor said in a sorry state. Soon. Konnor was brought to the studio in disheveled clothes, only wearing a pair of pants. ¡°Mr. Keaton, we have brought him here.¡± When Julianna saw Konnor, she became even more agitated. ¡°Konnor, did you take my child away?¡± As Julianna spoke, she almost pounced in front of Konnor, looking like a madwoman who had lost control. Konnor sneered and looked at Julianna arrogantly. ¡°Are you crazy? How do I know where your child is?¡± ¡°Impossible. I checked the surveince camera. You appeared in the studio in the morning. Other than you, it couldn¡¯t be anyone else who took my child away. ¡°Tell me, where did you hide my son? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will call the police.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I don¡¯t know where the child is anyway. I haven¡¯t seen him either.¡± Konnor looked like he didn¡¯t care about Julianna at all. After all, there was no surveince in the studio, and no one saw him take the child away. He even had an alibi. Even if the police investigated him, they would not be able to get anything out of him. ¡°Hurry up and tell me where you hide the child. I beg you. Don¡¯t hurt my son¡­¡± ¡°Humph, are you begging me now?¡± Seeing Julianna break down, Konnor became even more arrogant. His heart was filled with indescribable joy. Seeing that she could not get anything out of him, Julianna burst into tears. Edwin sat on a stool at the side, casually smoking a cigarette. His face was gloomy. Konnor nced at Edwin with a ttering look. ¡°Hey, Edwin, what exactly is the matter? Why are you looking for me so urgently? Is it because of this?¡± Edwin did not answer. He only tilted his chin slightly towards the bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately understood what Edwin meant. One bodyguard grabbed Konnor¡¯s head and stuffed it into the toilet. The other bodyguard pressed the flush button. ¡°Kaff, kaff.¡± Konnor almost choked to death by the water, and he was even more disgusted by the smell of the toilet. nk. The bodyguard pressed the button a dozen times in a row. Seeing that Konnor was about to drown, Edwin waved his hand slightly. The bodyguard immediately pulled Konnor out of the toilet and threw him under Edwin¡¯s feet. ¡°Kaff, kaff¡­ Edwin, what are you doing? Kaff kaff¡­¡± Konnor was so scared that he was out of his wits and could not stop trembling. Edwin¡¯s eyes darkened, and he nced at Konnor indifferently. Edwin did not show any mercy to Konnor just because Konnor was Katelyn¡¯s younger brother. ¡°Hurry up and tell the truth.¡± ¡°What¡­ what truth? What exactly is it?¡± ¡°Julianna¡¯s child, where did you hide him?¡± Edwin¡¯s voice was not loud, but it sounded frightening. Edwin seemed to issue an order. ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know. How would I know where her child is?¡± Seeing that Konnor was still unwilling, to tell the truth, Edwin lit up another cigarette, took a deep breath, and directly pressed it on Konnor¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Crack.¡± The smell of roasted meat spread out. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Konnor¡¯s piercing scream immediately spread throughout the studio. Konnor howled in pain, rolling up and down on the ground in pain. He simply could not believe that Edwin would be so ruthless. ¡°Tell me. Where is the child?¡± Edwin repeated gloomily without any superfluous words at all. One of the bodyguards also said, ¡°Hurry up and tell the truth. You will suffer less. Otherwise, don¡¯t dream of walking out alive.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, it was too easy for Edwin to kill a person. Moreover, there was no need for Edwin to do it himself. The police wouldn¡¯t find any evidence either. ¡°Edwin, I am your brother-inw.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡± ¡°Edwin, I really don¡¯t know. You got me wrong. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 122 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Child in the Reservoir ¡°You¡¯re still not going to tell?¡± Edwin raised a brow and said fiercely. Konnor mped a hand over his burnt arm and dared not look straight into Edwin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Edwin, I really don¡¯t know where her son is.¡± Edwinughed darkly. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you which child was missing. How did you know that it was her son? Not her daughter?¡± Hearing this, Konnor tensed up. He still gave himself away. Indeed, after he entered this room, they only asked him if he had seen the child, which could either be the son or the daughter. Konnor was even more frightened. He stammered, ¡°Edwin¡­ It¡¯s just a mere guess¡­¡± ¡°Looks like you want the hard way.¡± Edwin said and gestured to the bodyguards again. Immediately, four bodyguards stepped forward and held him upside down by his ankles. Then, they stuffed Konnor¡¯s head into the toilet. And they pressed the flush button. Streams of water rushed into Konnor¡¯s nostrils. It made Konnor unable to breathe. He couldn¡¯t even struggle. The water ran into his throat through his nose. Konnor choked. He twisted his body, trying to wrench himself free. Unfortunately, Edwin¡¯s bodyguards were all one-in-a-million fighters. And in their eyes, Konnor was as weak as an ant. His head was firmly stuck in the toilet. At this moment, Konnor was overwhelmed by the fear of death. He had never suffered such cruel torture all his life. ¡°Well? Are you willing to tell me now?¡± Seeing Konnor¡¯s resistance grow weaker and weaker, Edwin finally made the bodyguards put him down. Konnor coughed and retched. He rolled his eyes and had even lost a tooth. His nose and mouth were bleeding, and he looked miserable and pathetic. Julianna was so scared that her hair stood on end. And she could not bear to watch it any longer. Plus, Konnor was only a suspect now and had not been proven to be guilty. So it was kind of heartless of Edwin to torture him like this. ¡°Edwin, stop torturing him¡­¡± Edwin ignored Julianna and continued to ask Konnor, ¡°Where is the child? This is yourst chance. You know, I, Edwin, always keep my word. If you don¡¯t tell me now, I won¡¯t tell them to stopter.¡± Edwin had an intuition that it was Konnor who took the child away. Moreover, if Edwin wanted an answer, he would get it. ¡°The child¡­ The child¡­¡± Konnor rolled his eyes a few times, and his face became purplish red. ¡°Where is it? I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea and feed you to the sharks.¡± Many gangs in Phdelphia often took their enemies to the high sea, tied them up, and threw them into the sea. Of course, there were also many rich people who paid them to kill. And these gangs would make sure they left no evidence after killing. ¡°One.¡± Edwin started to count. Konnor was so scared that his heart jumped. He looked at Edwin in horror. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t forget that you are engaged to my sister.¡± ¡°Two.¡± Edwin ignored his words. ¡°Edwin, I truly don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Three.¡± After Edwin counted to three, he stood up and snapped his fingers at the bodyguards. The bodyguards understood. They approached Konnor with a ck stic bag and were about to put it over his head. Seeing that Edwin meant it, Konnor was so scared that he pissed himself. ¡°Wait¡­ I¡¯ll tell¡­¡± When Julianna heard this, her ears perked up. ¡°Where is my child?¡± Konnor stammered with a horrified expression, ¡°The kid¡­ He is in¡­ In the reservoir on the roof¡­¡± Boom. After hearing this, Julianna gasped. Her legs weakened, and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°Hurry up and go to the roof.¡± Julianna regained her senses, turned around, and ran to the stairwell. Edwin, Glenn, and the bodyguards also ran toward the roof. Although the studio was only three stories high, there was a reservoir on the roof. It was hard to imagine what would happen to a four-year-old child after throwing him into it. On the roof. As expected, there was a reservoir that was more than 10 feet deep and about 5 feet in diameter. ¡°Bruce, Bruce.¡± Julianna climbed up thedder of the reservoir like crazy. Thisdder was straight and had no handrails. It looked dangerous. But Julianna couldn¡¯t care less about it. Edwin grabbed her wrist and dragged her down. ¡°Julianna, it¡¯s dangerous up there. Come down. I¡¯ll let the bodyguards go up there.¡± Then, the four bodyguards rushed over and climbed up the irondder quickly. After that, they lifted the cover of the reservoir. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The reservoir, without the cover, looked like a huge ck well. It was pitch dark inside. ¡°Mr. Keaton, it¡¯s too dark in here.¡± ¡°Just jump in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Plop, plop. Two bodyguards jumped right in. Julianna was extremely anxious. She almost dared not to look at the reservoir. She was afraid that Bruce had be a cold corpse. Though Edwin was holding her tightly, he couldn¡¯t stop her from trembling violently. ¡°Calm down. The child will surely be alright.¡± Edwinforted Julianna and held her even tighter. Somehow, Edwin became nervous too. He prayed inwardly that Bruce would be safe and sound. The reservoir was ten feet high and was half filled. Not to mention it was only a kid, even an adult could hardly survive three hours in there. After the bodyguards jumped in, they searched in the water. As expected, they found a boy near a pipe. At this moment. Bruce held onto the water pipe tightly and was floating in the water. He was barely conscious. When he saw someone jump in, he thought it was an illusion. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to call for help. ¡°Found him! There really is a child.¡± The bodyguards hurriedly approached Bruce to get him. ¡°Give us adder. The child is alive.¡± Hearing this, Edwin finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Julianna, did you hear that? Bruce is alive.¡± Julianna had been on an emotional roller coaster the whole day. When she heard the news, she was so relieved that her legs went weak, and she fell to the ground. Edwin held her tightly. Julianna subconsciously buried her head in his arms and broke down crying. Glenn watched them and suddenly felt dejected. Right. They were a loving family, and he was only a third wheel. Soon, the bodyguards outside the reservoir fetched a softdder and put it down. ¡°Kiddo, let go. We¡¯vee to save you,¡± the bodyguardsforted Bruce. However¡­ Bruce was ovee with fear, and he held onto the water pipe tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 123 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Twenty Years in Jail The bodyguard had no choice but to pry open Bruce¡¯s small hands and take Bruce into his arms. Three hours ago. Konnor covered Bruce¡¯s nose until Bruce passed out. Then Konnor put Bruce in a trash bag, took him to the roof, and threw him into the reservoir. After Bruce went down under the water, the coldness of the water woke him up. Fortunately, Julianna had made Alex and Bruce learn to swim. So after Bruce was thrown into the reservoir, he soon rose to the surface. However, Bruce was a child after all, and did not have much strength. So he had been holding onto the water pipe all this time. With a lot of effort, the bodyguards finally rescued Bruce, ¡°They¡¯vee out!¡± ¡°Bruce.¡± Julianna rushed forward excitedly. Bruce was drenched. His little face was pale, and his eyes were wide in fear, as if he had been scared silly. ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s Mommy.¡± Julianna quickly took Bruce into her arms, crying her heart out. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Bruce was both frightened and scared. After a while, Bruce burst out crying. Just now in the reservoir, it took Bruce great willpower to hang in there for three hours. Now that Bruce saw his mother, he knew that he was safe, and he cried out of grievance and fear. ¡°Bruce, baby, it¡¯s all right now. It¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault. Sorry.¡± Seeing Julianna crying so hard, Edwin felt a dull pain in his heart. As if they had telepathy, Edwin¡¯s eyes. became wet, and he could not help but take Julianna and Bruce into his arms. ¡°Bruce is very weak right now. Let¡¯s send him to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes. Right. Let¡¯s hurry to the hospital.¡± Julianna hurriedly walked towards the stairs with Bruce in her arms. Bruce was cold all over and needed immediate treatment. At the moment, Julianna didn¡¯t have the time to me Konnor. Then they headed to the hospital. Twenty minutester. Edwin, Julianna, and the others hurried to the hospital with Bruce. ¡°Doctor, please save my child¡­¡± Soon. Bruce was wheeled into the emergency room. Although Bruce was frightened, there was no problem with his body. Julianna, however, couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. She cked out and fell forward. ¡°Julianna, are you okay?¡± Edwin caught her and called the doctor. Soon, Julianna was also sent to the emergency room. Edwin¡¯s heart was in his throat again. He anxiously paced back and forth outside the emergency room. After a short while, the doctor went out of the emergency room after examining Julianna. Julianna was wheeled out. ¡°Doctor, is she alright? She couldn¡¯t stop trembling just now.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s only low blood sugar and the consequences of overdosing on Sertraline.¡± ¡°Sertraline? What is it for?¡± The doctor frowned. ¡°It depends on the prescription. But most women take it to treat depression.¡± When Edwin heard this, he frowned deeper. In that case, was Julianna suffering from severe depression? However, how was it possible? She was so independent. How could she have depression? ¡°Send the patient to the ward now. Give her two glucose drips. In the future, make sure she takes good care of herself. The patient¡¯s a bit too low on blood sugar.¡± ¡°Got it. Thanks.¡± They put Julianna on a drip and sent her to the ward. Edwin couldn¡¯t help but touch Julianna¡¯s cheek when he saw how feeble she was. Before the first bottle of glucose was finished, Julianna suddenly came around. ¡°Bruce, Bruce. Hiss¡­¡± Julianna sat up too quickly and identally touched the needle. The pain cleared her head. Seeing this, Edwin hurriedly walked forward and pushed her back down. ¡°Don¡¯t sit up. Lie down. Look at how weak you are!¡± Julianna refused to just lie there. She pulled the needle off her arm. ¡°I want to see Bruce. How is Bruce?¡± As she spoke, Julianna got out of bed recklessly and ran toward the door. She didn¡¯t even have the time to put on her shoes. ¡°Bruce is fine. He¡¯s just frightened.¡± ¡°No. I have to see him with my own eyes.¡± Edwin could not stop her, so he had to take her to Bruce. In the ward. Bruce was lying quietly on the bed, his arm connected to a drip. Although Bruce was in aa, he wasn¡¯t injured. ¡°Bruce, it¡¯s all Mommy¡¯s fault.¡± Julianna slumped over the bed and gently grabbed Bruce¡¯s hand. Tears flew down her cheeks. Julianna couldn¡¯t imagine a life without Bruce. Edwin put his arm around Julianna¡¯s shoulders andforted her, ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t cry. Bruce is alright.¡± After a while of crying, Julianna suddenly thought of something. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Edwin with red eyes. ¡°Where is that bastard Konnor? I must kill him.¡± ¡°He is in the studio. My men are watching him.¡± Julianna gnashed her teeth in hatred, her body trembling. ¡°That piece of shit. I¡¯ll make him pay!¡± They could hurt her. But if they dared to hurt her children, she would fuck them up! All the while, Sha was still ¡°negotiating¡± with her two cousins. Today, these two cousins of hers were even more disgusting. They forced Sha to take off her clothes and had taken a lot of dirty photos of her. Then, they yed all kinds of nasty ¡°games¡± with her. They kept torturing Sha and were not gentle at all, as if they wanted to tear her apart. In the past, Sha enjoyed this kind of game. But ever since the two cousins of hers each asked her for 1.5 million dors of hush money, she could no longer enjoy t After the negotiation. Sha could hardly stand up, and her lower belly was in great pain. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as she was about to go back, her phone rang. Beep, beep. Sha took out her mobile phone and saw she had a few missed calls. Moreover, they were all from an unknown number, ¡°Who is this?¡± Sha answered the call. An anxious female voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Has Konnor gone home?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Sha asked with a straight face. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Konnor¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re that celebrity girlfriend of his.¡± Sha¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Madam, I was with Konnor just now. But suddenly, several men in ck took him away. I don¡¯t know what to do, so I call you.¡± Hearing this, Sha frowned. ¡°What? Some men in ck took him away? Who were they?¡± Konnor¡¯s girlfriend said between sobs, ¡°I don¡¯t know. They say they are Mr. Keaton¡¯s men. Anyway, they were very fierce. ¡°Konnor still hasn¡¯t called me back. I¡¯m worried about him, so I called you. But I couldn¡¯t get through to you.¡± Sha felt her blood turn cold. She had a very bad feeling about this. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sha hurriedly walked to the garage, despite the pain in her legs and lower belly. She called Dexter as she walked. After Dexter got on the phone, Sha said anxiously, ¡°Hey, honey.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up? Have you lost all your money in card games?¡± ¡°No. Is Konnor home?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sha¡¯s heart throbbed when she heard that her son wasn¡¯t home. ¡°Someone called me just now and told me that Konnor was taken away by Edwin.¡± ¡°Edwin has taken Konnor away? Why did he do that?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to know? ¡°Hurry up and ask Kate to call him and ask about it.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Katelyn had been listening. She asked hervously, ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your mother. She said that Edwin took Konnor away. Hurry up and call Edwin. Ask him what happened.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she did not dare to take it lightly and hurriedly dialed Edwin¡¯s number. Beep, beep. Edwin¡¯s phone rang. Edwin nced at it and declined the call when he saw it was Katelyn. Katelyn called a dozen more times. Edwin was annoyed and finally answered. ¡°Edwin, did you take my brother away?¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Edwin¡¯s voice was cold and Indifferent. Katelyn could tell that Edwin was not in a good mood, so she said cautiously, ¡°Why did you take him away? Did he mess with you or anything?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh, good then. Where is he now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s with me.¡± ¡°Where are you then?¡± Katelyn asked. Edwin subconsciously nced at Julianna, as if asking for her opinion. Julianna gritted her teeth in hatred and said nothing. ¡°He hasmitted a crime. He will probably have to spend the rest of his life in jail.¡± Boom. On the other end of the line, Katelyn was dumbstruck. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Edwin¡­ What did you just say?¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Edwin did not answer and hung up the phone. Soon. Konnor was taken to the underground parking lot of the hospital. Konnor was only in a pair of pants and was tied to a stool. He was covered in bruises and looked like a pile of mess. ¡°Julie, here he is.¡± Bang! Julianna¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She rushed forward and kicked Konnor in the chest. Konnor was kicked to the ground along with the stool, and the back of his head hit the ground hard. ¡°Ah! Help!¡± Julianna was furious. She picked up a folding stool and swung it at Konnor like mad. ¡°You piece of shit. How could you do that to a kid? Why did you do that to my son?¡± ¡°No need to waste words with him. Hemitted murder. He will have to spend twenty years in jail.¡± Soon. Sha, Dexter, and Katelyn arrived at the underground parking lot of the hospital. The three hurried over. When Sha saw Konnor, her heart ached. ¡°Aww, Konnor! Who did this to you? Are you fucking crazy? ¡°Julianna, you bitch! How dare you kidnap my son?¡± ¡°What? I kidnapped him? Why don¡¯t you ask what he has done?¡± Dexter had a bad feeling. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Konnor, what did you do?¡± Konnor was still tied to the stool, only wearing underpants. He was almost dying. ¡°Dad, Mom, save me!¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 124 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Committed Murder Sha and Dexter¡¯s expressions also changed. At this moment, they began to suspect that Konnor had really kidnapped Julianna¡¯s son. However, Sha had always been tough and unreasonable. Even if her son had done something wrong, she would still try to cover it up. ¡°No matter what happened, you have no right to bully my son. ¡°You bastards! How dare you beat him up?¡± Sha cursed as she untied Konnor. Katelyn shook Edwin¡¯s arm lightly and asked, ¡°Edwin, is there a misunderstanding? ¡°He is my younger brother. Why can¡¯t we talk about it properly? Why did you beat him up?¡± Dexter alsoined, ¡°Julie, Konnor is your brother. How can you beat your brother so hard? ¡°You are family. Why not talk things over? Look. He¡¯s badly injured. That¡¯s not what a sister should do.¡± ¡°Humph. If he had really regarded me as his sister, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a crazy thing. Why don¡¯t you ask him what he has done?¡± Dexter frowned, but he still tried to calm Julianna down. ¡°No matter what he did, Sha and I are here. We will take care of it. It¡¯s not up to you to teach him a lesson.¡± Julianna choked. She didn¡¯t want to say anything else. Anyway, Dexter had always been partial to Konnor. Edwin sneered, ¡°Your dear sonmitted murder. He may be sentenced to death.¡± Sha red at him and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Who did he kill? Don¡¯t nder my son!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t nder him. You will know it when the police arrive.¡± Sha was a little afraid when she heard this. She hurriedly asked Konnor, ¡°Konnor, what exactly did you do?¡± Dexter also asked anxiously, ¡°Did you really take Julie¡¯s son away?¡± Konnor lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He seemed to confess to it in silence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How could you do that? ¡°Julie is your sister, and her son is your nephew. ¡°Where is the child? Hurry up and return him to Julie. And beg her to forgive you.¡± ¡°The child¡­¡± Konnor mumbled. Konnor still thought that the child had drowned, so he was also frightened. ¡°Dad, Morn, I did it on impulse. I was crazy for a moment, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°What did you do to the child?¡± Dexter suddenly raised his voice. Sha was also frightened. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? You scared Konnor. ¡°Konnor, tell Mom what happened?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Konnor suddenly burst into tears. By now, Konnor finally felt afraid. He hadmitted murder. He might have to die. Dexter¡¯s legs were numb, and he almost had a heart attack. He covered his chest and said, ¡°You killed Julie¡¯s child?¡± Sha was also dumbfounded. She smashed Konnor a few times, her eyes filled with anger. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Konnor, did you really kill her child?¡± Katelyn was also frightened. Edwin snorted coldly, ¡°He threw Julianna¡¯s child into the reservoir and almost killed him.¡± ¡°Almost killed?¡± When Sha and Dexter heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You mean the child is fine?¡± ¡°The doctor has saved the child, and he is fine now. If we hadn¡¯t forced Konnor to tell us where the child was, the child would have drowned.¡± Sha calmed herself down and immediately argued, ¡°Hehe. The child is fine. Then why did you make a fuss and injured my son? ¡°If anything happens to my son, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± When Dexter heard that the child was fine, his heartbeat became regr again. ¡°Julie, since the child is fine, let¡¯s get over it. ¡°You have beat Konnor up to vent your anger. Let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± ¡°Hehe. Forget it? Dad, you say it so lightly. Do you know that he had my child stay in the reservoir solidly for three hours? ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how Bruce managed to survive,¡± Julianna said. She could not help but cry again. She really didn¡¯t dare to imagine how terrified Bruce was to soak in the water for three hours. ¡°Then what do you want? You also beat my son. Don¡¯t you need to pay for my son¡¯s medical expenses? ¡°Isn¡¯t your son still alive? We didn¡¯t pursue the matter of you hurting Konnor. Why are you still comining?¡± Sha red at Julianna aggressively, with her hands on her hips. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Dexter also sighed deeply, ¡°Forget it. Forget it. Konnor is not mature enough. He did it on impulse. You¡¯re his sister. You should stop pestering him. ¡°We are taking Konnor home. You should go home to take care of your son as well. Don¡¯t worry. Dad will scold Konnor when we get home.¡± Dexter made light of Konnor¡¯s crime, as if he had just yed a prank. Julianna sneered, ¡°Hemitted murder. I have called the police. Let¡¯s wait for the police to deal with it.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 125 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 125 Chapter 125 I¡¯m Begging You Sha was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Hey, is it worth calling the police for such a small matter?¡± When Julianna heard this, she was speechless and angry. ¡°A small matter? Humph. You really know how to y it down. Hemitted murder.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your son still alive? This is at worst a prank. How could you send your brother to prison?¡± Julianna didn¡¯t bother to talk to Sha. ¡°I won¡¯t talk too much with you. When the police arrive, I¡¯ll do as the police say. The police will judge whether he hasmitted murder or not.¡± Julianna turned around to leave. She did not want to see Sha and Konnor any longer. ¡°Wait. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to you either.¡± When Sha saw that Julianna was serious, she began to panic. Katelyn was also extremely anxious. ¡°Even if it¡¯s attempted murder, Konnor will still be sentenced.¡± Sha coldly snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t a murder. Don¡¯t listen to her. She is scaring us. This is a prank. at worst.¡± When Dexter heard this, he was so angry that his heart ached. Dexter raised his hand and pped Sha. ¡°You ignorant woman.¡± Sha widened her eyes as if she was about to flip out. However, when Sha saw Dexter¡¯s serious face, she knew that he was truly angry. Sha was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to prison. Help me. I don¡¯t want to go to prison.¡± ¡°You knew you would have to go to prison. Then why have you done that? It¡¯s good for you to stay in prison. for a few years. You should reform yourself so as not to hurt others in the future.¡± This was the first time Dexter felt so disappointed in Konnor. Sha was anxious when she heard that. ¡°Dexter, if Konnor really gets imprisoned, his reputation will be ruined. How is he supposed to live in Phdelphia then?¡± Katelyn quickly shook Julianna¡¯s arm, ¡°Julianna, please forgive Konnor this time. I believe he has known he is wrong¡­ Julianna flung her hand away and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If I forgive him this time, he may do it again. Since he hasmitted a crime, he must ept the punishment of thew.¡± ¡°Konnor is our brother. We are family. Why can¡¯t you forgive him?¡± ¡°Edwin, please persuade Julie.¡± Edwin knitted his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to persuade her.¡± ¡°Dexter, can you bear to see Konnor go to prison? If he does, his life will be ruined,¡± Sha tugged at Dexter¡¯s sleeve and pleaded. Dexter was just too angry. He cared a lot about Konnor. How could he bear to let his son go to prison? ¡°Julie, I apologize sincerely to you for Konnor. He is your brother after all. Do you really want to send him to prison?¡± Julianna snorted. ¡°He has never recognized me as his sister. Why should I recognize him as my brother? Also, you are family. I am just an outsider.¡± Sha was so angry that her heart ached. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Dexter, did you hear what she said? She regarded herself as an outsider after she got married. Julianna stopped treating herself as a member of the Reece family long ago. She scammed her brother and sister. This damned bitch has tormented our family. If I were you, I would p her to death.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a bitch? I respect you because you¡¯re an elder. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. But you¡¯re too mean. Be careful, or I won¡¯t be so nice to you.¡± Julianna waspletely enraged. ¡°Bitch! I¡¯m scolding you! You¡¯re exactly the same as your dead mother.¡± The more Sha cursed, the crazier she became. Back then, Sha called Julianna¡¯s mother every few days. After Julianna¡¯s mother agreed to divorce Dexter, Sha still kept cursing her. Sha was a mistress before Dexter married her. Yet she acted like a victim. Julianna could no longer hold back. She rushed forward. Bang. She ruthlessly pped Sha. ¡°Mind your words.¡± ¡°Darling, did you see that? She hit me.¡± Dexter frowned and sighed, ¡°You deserved it. I wanted to hit you too.¡± ¡°Dexter¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Dexter red at Sha. Sha red fiercely at Julianna, wanting to fight back. But thest time she and Julianna fought, Juliannal pressed Sha to the ground and beat her up. Therefore, Sha did not dare to fight with Julianna now. She knew that she would definitely lose. Besides, Sha had been exhausted because of her boyfriends. Her legs and abdomen were extremely sore and weak. Sha was in pain when she moved. Dexter looked at Julianna seriously and said softly, ¡°Julie, I¡¯m begging you. Give Konnor a chance to reform ¡°himself. ¡°Keep these words to the police.¡± ¡°Julie¡­ Do you really want me to kneel down and beg you? Your brother is still young. If he is imprisoned, his life will be ruined. Can¡¯t you give him a chance?¡± Julianna frowned. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m serious. He made a mistake. He has to pay for it. If you indulge him, it will only make him go further and further on the road of crime.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 126 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Don¡¯t You Have Something to Say? When Sha heard this, her anger red up again. ¡°You¡¯re not the police. You can¡¯t decide whether my son hasmitted a crime or not¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. Stop talking,¡± said Dexter. ¡°Julie, please forgive Konnor this time. I¡¯m begging you. If he is really imprisoned, he won¡¯t be able to stay in Phdelphia. He was out of his mind for a moment. He has learned his lessons. Please forgive Konnor this time. I¡¯m kneeling down to you.¡± Plop. Dexter really knelt in front of Julianna. ¡°Dad, get up. Don¡¯t do that.¡± Julianna felt disgusted and hurriedly deviated from the direction Dexter was kneeling in. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡­ I won¡¯t get up.¡± Dexter knelt down again in Julianna¡¯s direction. Julianna was annoyed, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. She quickly pulled him up. ¡°Dad, stand up¡­¡± Dexter¡¯s eyes were red. Tears slid down his full cheeks. ¡°Julie, Konnor is your brother. You can¡¯t be so cruel as to send him to prison.¡± As he spoke, Dexter clutched his chest and took a few deep breaths, as if he had trouble breathing. ¡°Your father has heart disease. Take out your father¡¯s medicine.¡± ¡°OK. OK.¡± When Katelyn heard this, he quickly took out a bottle of pills from Dexter¡¯s trouser pocket. Dexter took a few pills and rested for a long while. Then he finally felt better. ¡°Dad, how are you?¡± Katelyn cried and patted Dexter¡¯s chest. ¡°Pad, are you alright?¡± Julianna asked nervously. ¡°Humph! Your father has heart disease and high blood pressure. Are you trying to anger your father to death?¡± Sha shrieked. Dexter rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Sha snorted.. Dexter took a deep breath and looked at Julianna sadly, ¡°Julie¡­¡± Julianna closed her eyes and let out a breath. She directly interrupted Dexter. ¡°Alright. Dad, don¡¯t say it anymore. I can let him go, but he has to write me a letter of guarantee.¡± ¡°What letter of guarantee?¡± ¡°I want him to write down the entire process of his crime and sign it. In the future, if he dares to harm my son again, I will hand the evidence of this matter to the police.¡± Dexter pauses for a few seconds, but he still agreed. ¡°Alright. Alright., I¡¯ll let him write it right away.¡± ¡°Also, Konnor had to go to see Bruce and personally apologize to him.¡± ¡°OK. OK. OK.¡± Soon. Konnor wrote a letter of guarantee and then went to Bruce¡¯s ward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me.¡± Konnor bowed to Bruce to apologize. Sha said, ¡°Alright. Alright. That¡¯s enough. He has apologized. Konnor, let¡¯s go.¡± As Sha spoke, she hurriedly stepped forward to support Konnor. He limped out of the ward. Although Konnor was badly injured, he did not dare to stay in this hospital for treatment. Dexter and Sha took him to another hospital in a hurry. On the way. ¡°You silly child, even if you want to harm him, you don¡¯t need to do it yourself. Look at you. You are really stupid.¡± Shaforted her son while checking his wounds. ¡°Hey, who scalded you? It¡¯s all burnt.¡± Konnor was angry and scared. He said with lingering fear, ¡°Who else could it be? It was Edwin. That bastard scalded me. He is not my brother-inw now. I won¡¯t recognize him as my brother-inw any more. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered and no one would have known that I did it.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton? How could he do this to you? You are his brother-inw. I have to question him personally one day. Does it hurt?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course!¡± said Konnor. ¡°Oh. My dear son. Mom is heartbroken. It¡¯s all because of Julianna, that bitch. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her off,¡± Sha said through gritted teeth. When Dexter heard this, he became even angrier. ¡°Enough. How could you say that? Konnor dared to hurt the child because you have spoiled him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t spoil him.¡± ¡°A loving mother has wicked sons. Spoiling him is killing him. If you continue to do this, he will only be worse.¡± Sha retorted angrily, ¡°When did I spoil him? It was all that bitch Julianna¡¯s fault.¡± Dexter was so angry that his lips trembled. Unfortunately, he never won against Sha in quarrels. ¡°You still don¡¯t admit your mistake. You two are incurable.¡± ¡°Humph. You¡¯re the hopeless one.¡± After Sha scolded him, she found that Katelyn wasn¡¯t in the car. Just now, they were in a hurry to send Konnor to another hospital. They didn¡¯t even notice that Katelyn didn¡¯t get in the car. ¡°Kate didn¡¯t get in the car. She has probably gone to see Mr. Keaton.¡± When mentioning Edwin, Sha felt annoyed. ¡°Edwin is helping the outsider. He is blindly siding with Julianna. Julianna and Kate are both your daughters. Now Julianna is seducing Edwin. I think he may not marry Kate.¡± Dexter replied, ¡°It¡¯s better if they don¡¯t get married. Since Mr. Keaton doesn¡¯t care about her, it¡¯s better for Kate not to marry him.¡± Sha said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. If he doesn¡¯t marry Kate, people in Phdelphia willugh at her. Besides, he is the richest man in Phdelphia. In the whole city, who has more wealth than he does? Can you find someone of higher status than him?¡± Dexter said, ¡°Marriage can¡¯t be measured like this¡­¡± Sha interrupted him. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Kate must marry Mr. Keaton. Even if he dies, she will inherit his Dexter shook his head. ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk about it with you.¡± Dexter was still angry. He turned her head away because he didn¡¯t know what to say. In the hospital. Julianna was beside Bruce¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t dare to walk away for even a moment. Bruce was still unconscious. He had been frightened and he was injected with a tranquilizer. So, Bruce was sleeping very soundly. From time to time, Julianna would touch his little face which was like a soft ball. Her eyes were filled with love Edwin also stood by the side and watched silently. It had been half an hour, and Julianna did not say a word to him. She only looked at her son. This made Edwin very unhappy. He waited again and again. Finally, he could not hold it in anymore and spoke first, ¡°It¡¯s fine now. He will be fine after a few days of rest.¡± Julianna looked up at Edwin. Then she lowered her eyes, still focusing on Bruce. Edwin thought that Julianna was going to say something to him. However, after waiting for a while, she still remained silent. Edwin had saved her son. Julianna should say thank you to him. But now that her son was safe, Julianna didn¡¯t even say thanks to Edwin. It really made him angry. ¡°Ahem. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Julianna looked at him nkly. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 127 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 127 Chapter 127 The Last Warning Edwin looked down at her from above, and his hawk-like eyes clearly contained a bit of arrogance. Julianna took a deep breath and exhaled. She didn¡¯t want to speak right now, not even a word. Edwin saw that she was still silent. He pursed his lips proudly and walked to Julianna from the other side of the bed. ¡°Without me, your son might have died. Can¡¯t you thank me?¡± Facing Julianna, Edwin was extremely thick-skinned, as if everything was reasonable. Julianna nced at Edwin with mixed feelings in her heart. She was grateful to him, but when she heard him say this, the gratitude in her heart suddenly disappeared. ¡°Say something.¡± Edwin stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her shoulder. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Julianna¡¯s pupils constricted, and there was a hint of sharpness in them. Looking at his expression, Julianna thought he must want her to sleep with him again. Thinking of this, Julianna lost a good impression of him. The only existing good feelings were gone. Edwin snorted coldly and pinched her chin. ¡°What are you looking at? You want to kill me with your eyes. You damn woman, you are really ungrateful.¡± ¡°Are you mad? Let go of me.¡± Edwin tightened his grip on her chin and said in a proud tone, ¡°I saved your son. Why didn¡¯t you thank me?¡± Julianna broke free of his hand impatiently. ¡°Thank you, okay?¡± ¡°Not sincere! You have to show your sincerity.¡± Julianna rolled her eyes angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to thank you? If you want me to thank you, I¡¯ve already said it. What else do you want?¡± Edwin choked in anger. ¡°There is nothing else here. You can go back.¡± ¡°Now you are trying to get rid of me. After taking advantage of me, you kicked me away. ¡°You heartless woman! You need to be taught a lesson. The more you are like this, the more I want to conquer you.¡± As he spoke, Edwin had already tried to forcefully hug her. Every time he faced her, that desire to conquer her was always growing crazily. It was not enough. No matter what he did, he wasn¡¯t satisfied. Julianna struggled with all her strength but was still kissed by him. ¡°This is the hospital. Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± His kiss was as fierce as ever, with an overwhelming sense of aggression. His arms were powerful. If trapped by him, the woman could not resist at all. When Julianna was almost out of breath, he stopped and looked at her with ridicule. ¡°Look at you. You can¡¯t stand it when I kiss you, right?¡± Julianna took a deep breath, calmed her fluctuating heart, and hammered him a few times in exasperation. ¡°Can you stop touching me?¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows slightly, and the yful look in his eyes deepened. ¡°You still im that you don¡¯t love me? I can feel you when I kiss you.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was speechless. It was hard to get rid of him, and he was good at flirting with women. His body was perfect. Any woman would not be able to withstand it, so¡­ However, this did not mean that she would submit to him psychologically. This was not love at all. ¡°You are mad. Don¡¯t touch me again.¡± Julianna took a few deep breaths. ¡°What? You are my woman. I can touch you whenever I want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your woman.¡± ¡°If you are not my woman, how could I treat you so well? ¡°Edwin, can you stop messing around?¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes instantly turned red again. ¡°Look at you. You pretend not to know me. You don¡¯t need me now, right? You just cried out loud. ¡°Now that I¡¯m no use to you, you kick me away immediately. I¡¯m a generous man. I won¡¯t me you.¡± When Julianna heard this, she gritted her teeth tightly. This damn man really knew how to shamelessly im. credit. ¡°Alright: How do you want me to thank you? ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you. You can make a request.¡± Edwin snorted and said, ¡°So stingy, just one request?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I want you to be my woman forever.¡± Julianna turned her head away and coldly refused, ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you ask me to make a request?¡± Edwin smiled yfully. ¡°Edwin, my son is still lying on the bed. I am not in the mood to joke with you. If you want to make a request, then say something. If you don¡¯t, please leave now, ¡°This is the hospital. Can you be serious?¡± ¡°Why am I not serious? I am very serious when I ask you. Julianna was so angry that her heart hurt. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Then hurry up and name one. As long as you don¡¯t cross the line.¡± In any case, his request was nothing more than for her to sleep with him. He had already forced her so many times, so it was not that hard to do it one more time. Julianna decided to throw caution to the wind and sleep with him for the night to repay his kindness. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Edwin guessed what she was thinking. He smiled teasingly. ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Edwin intentionally paused and moved his face close to her ear, gently teasing her. ¡°Your skills in bed are not bad. I want you to perform well and make me happy¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Julianna said with a long face, ¡°Edwin, you are really disgusting and dirty.¡± How disgusting he was. She knew that he would make such a dirty and shameless request. But never mind. She would treat it as being suppressed by a ghost again. The mocking smile on Edwin¡¯s lips grew even wider. He deliberately said in surprise, ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything yet. How did you call me dirty?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to sleep with me? I can sleep with you for a night, but not today.¡± ¡°Wow, you make me feel like I really want to sleep with you. ¡°I want you to cook pasta for me. What are you thinking? Or do you want me to sleep with you?¡± Julianna¡¯s face instantly turned extremely red. ¡°The pasta you made for mest time is pretty good. I want you to cook for me again.¡± Julianna was stunned and stared at Edwin with a red face. ¡°What? Am I asking for too much?¡± It was not too much, but Julianna could not believe it. He was such a difficult man to deal with, but he only made such a simple request. There must be other additional conditions. Just this?¡± Julianna asked in disbelief. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Edwin shrugged. Julianna didn¡¯t know what to say and stared at his eyes, trying to see the conspiracy in his eyes. Edwin looked at her with a hint of a smile in the corner of his eyes. Then, he raised his eyebrows slightly and winked at her. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this? Do you think your man is particrly attractive?¡± What? How could he be so shameless? Julianna tried to calm down. ¡°Edwin, can you not be so narcissistic? ¡°And, you are not my man. Don¡¯t make such jokes in the future. I don¡¯t like you making such jokes.¡± ¡°Oh, here you are again. In front of me, why are you pretending to be a pure woman?¡± ¡°You¡¯re very annoying. Can you not be like this?¡± ¡°Julianna, I will warn you onest time. You can only be my woman for the rest of your life,¡± Edwin said seriously. ¡°If you dare to let other men touch you, I will make you and your three children pay a painful price.¡± ¡°Edwin, you¡­¡± Julianna tried to say something.. However, when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back. This damn man was stubborn and overbearing. No one could say no to him! Talking so much to him now was just pointless. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Piss off.¡± Edwin hooked his arm around her neck again and lifted her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. How can I not hear you?¡± Julianna sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you heard it. I must be the only one that can touch your body.¡± ¡°Edwin. In that case, can I ask you not to touch other women?¡± ¡°No.¡± Edwin raised an eyebrow. ¡°I can have other women, but you can only have me as your man.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Juliannaughed in anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the great disparity in strength, she really wanted to beat him with her punch. ¡°Now, please let me go.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s done here. I will call the nurse to change the medicine.¡± When Edwin heard this, he let go of her resentfully. Julianna then walked to the door of the ward, ready to go to the nurse station to call the nurse. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a pager at the head of the bed? Can¡¯t you just press it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out to get some fresh air, okay?¡± ¡°Alright, go get some fresh air.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 128 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Meet Connor Julianna rolled her eyes and opened the door of the ward. It was outside the ward. Katelyn stood outside the door in a daze. She had probably been standing outside for a long time. Her face was full of dejection and grief. Julianna was startled and blurted out, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Katelyn squeezed out a faint sneer and stared coldly at Julianna. ¡°OK. Then please go ahead.¡± After Julianna finished speaking, she bypassed Katelyn and headed toward the corridor. ¡°Stop,¡± Katelyn suddenly raised her voice. Julianna turned around, and her face was gloomy. She did not want to see anyone in the Reece family at all. ¡°What do you want?¡± Katelyn suddenlyughed miserably, looking like a hurt little white rabbit, ¡°Julianna, do you have to snatch my boyfriend?¡± After saying that, Katelyn¡¯s little mouth opened and closed, and the bridge of her nose was shaking like a poor goldfish without water. ¡°Katelyn, let me repeat myself. From the beginning to the end, I never thought of snatching Edwin.¡± ¡°But Edwin is now my fianc¨¦. Do you think it is good for you to be entangled with him like this?¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice was suddenly rising and falling, as if she was on the verge of copse. The patients and nurses who passed by all nced at them. Edwin heard the noise in the ward and hurriedly walked out. ¡°Kate, why are you here?¡± ¡°I want to see how my fianc¨¦ and Julianna love each other.¡± Katelyn blinked, tears rolling down her face. Edwin¡¯s face darkened. He stepped forward to hold her shoulders. ¡°I will send you back first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Katelyn moved back in excitement and looked at Edwin with tears streaming down her face. Her soft neck was swaying uncontrobly. Her pale and pretty face was with injuries, grief, helplessness, and unwillingness. Katelyn was the best at pretending to be weak and helpless. This trick made Edwin unable to refuse her. ¡°Stop messing around.¡± ¡°Edwin, you can¡¯t live without Julianna, right? Do you have to marry her?¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened. Tm telling you. Stop messing around.¡± Katelyn took another step back and sniffed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll withdraw. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore¡­¡± Edwin looked at Katelyn in frustration. There was a sense of despair and destion in her eyes, and there was even a hint of wanting to die. If he mentioned a breakup, she mustmit suicide again. ¡°Kate, I told you that I agree to marry you, but I can¡¯t forget Julianna. If you are willing to marry me, I will hold a wedding as usual. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, then I¡¯m sorry.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but be hysterical. ¡°But, why must you choose Julianna? There are so many women in Phdelphia. Why must it be her? ¡°You guys really hurt me. I can¡¯t ept it. The rtionship between three people is tooplicated. I¡¯ll disappearpletely, and you guys¡­¡± As Katelyn spoke, she turned around and frantically ran out. ¡°Kate.¡± Julianna looked at Edwin coldly. ¡°Hurry up and chase after her. Don¡¯t let her do anything stupid again.¡± When Edwin heard this, he ignored Julianna and hurried to follow Katelyn. ¡°Kate, stop right there.¡± Katelyn didn¡¯t even take a few steps before she was caught up by Edwin. ¡°Edwin, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I won¡¯t disturb you and Julianna again.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Edwin held her hand tightly. Katelyn struggled with all her strength, crying so hard that she was out of breath. Although Katelyn did not say that she was going tomit suicide, her movement was already telling Edwin that she was going to die. People around stopped. ¡°Aren¡¯t they Mr. Keaton and Ms. Katelyn? How did this happen in the hospital?¡± ¡°I heard that Ms. Reece was entangled with Mr. Keaton. And they were caught by Ms. Katelyn.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece has already divorced, but she is still pestering her ex-husband.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. After a breakup, one shouldn¡¯t disturb the other person¡¯s life. Ms. Reece is not a good ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Mr. Keaton is an outstanding man. No one can let him go.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. People around couldn¡¯t help whispering. Edwin frowned. He ignored Katelyn¡¯s crying and bent down to carry Katelyn. Then, he hurried to the underground parking lot. It was in the underground parking lot. ¡°Edwin, let me go. I want to die. ¡°If I die, no one will disturb you, and no one will stand between you two.¡± Edwin did not reply. He hugged her and stuffed her into the passenger seat of the car. ¡°Edwin, please let me get out of the car. Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Edwin took a deep breath and looked at Katelyn. ¡°Stop making a fuss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making a fuss. I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m willing to let Julianna be with you. I¡¯m willing to give up.¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he heard this. Katelyn had already snatched Julianna¡¯s position. If Katelyn hadn¡¯t lied to him back then, Edwin would have already been with Julianna. He would never love Katelyn. Katelyn continued to sob, ¡°I know that you don¡¯t love me anymore. But I can¡¯t ept the fact that you love Julianna. I can¡¯t ept it. I¡¯d rather die than be tortured like this. ¡°Edwin, I beg you. Don¡¯t hurt me so much. I really can¡¯t stand it. ¡°This feeling is really worse than death¡­¡± Katelyn said as she cried, constantly telling her grievances and love for him. Edwin was not moved at all. Instead, the more he listened, the more disgusted he became. This woman was the best at lying. She always liked to weave a andpletely trap men. However, the man was most afraid of being bound. The more women wanted to trap men, the more men wanted to escape. Edwin interrupted Katelyn¡¯s crying and asked coldly, ¡°Katelyn, what¡¯s with the car?¡± Katelyn was crying with grief when she suddenly heard Edwin ask about the car. And her crying stopped abruptly. Car? Edwin, what are you talking about?¡± Edwin lit a cigarette impatiently and took a deep breath. You know what I¡¯m talking about. Who is that man?¡± The man¡­ Katelyn felt stunned, and her eyes subconsciously moved around. Her face turned red. She made a mistake. Now that she was asked by Edwin, she waspletely flustered. ¡°Edwin, who do you refer to? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Who drove my car?¡± Edwin squinted his hawk-like eyes. Katelyn shuddered and said, ¡°That¡­ Edwin, I could exin. ¡°That day, I drove your car home. I happened to meet a ssmate on the road, so I took him along. ¡°He¡­ has never seen such a good car, so he really wants to drive and have a try, so¡­¡± Edwin listened and looked at Katelyn with a half-smile. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Edwin, you have to believe me. I have nothing to do with that man. I only love you.¡± ¡°I did not say anything. Why are you so nervous?¡± She seemed to be extremely nervous. Edwin originally did not have any doubts. He just asked about it. But now, he was suspicious. ¡°I¡¯ll call Andy now, and let him ask the man out.¡± Hearing Edwin¡¯s words, Katelyn panicked. She didn¡¯t even care about Julianna now. ¡°Edwin, there¡¯s no need for that. He¡¯s really my ssmate.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Call him out. We can talk about it in person.¡± Katelyn¡¯s heart trembled, and she clenched her fists tightly. She was extremely panicked. Her mother was right. Katelyn should have broken up with Connor a long time ago. Connor was a threat to her. ¡°Then you can call him now. As long as it can prove my innocence.¡± Edwin listened and stared at Katelyn deeply. Katelyn tried her best to calm down, pretending to be calm as she looked back at Edwin. Edwin immediately got through to Andy. ¡°Andy, bring Connor to see me.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± Seeing that Edwin called, Katelyn was even more panicked. ¡°Edwin, you don¡¯t believe me? I didn¡¯t expect that you would doubt me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to love me, but you can¡¯t insult me like this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t insult you.¡± At this moment, Edwin was hoping that Katelyn really had an affair with Connor. If that was the case, he had an excuse to break CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 129 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 129 Chapter 129 He¡¯s Testing Her Seeing that Edwin really wanted to see Connor, Katelyn was scared to death. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Edwin¡¯s face was covered with ayer of coldness. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Katelyn denied, but her heart was about to jump into her mouth. Edwin looked at Katelyn with a sinister expression. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t look at me like that. Do you really not believe me?¡± Katelyn felt her body go numb. As she spoke, Katelyn¡¯s tears fell again. She looked weak and helpless. Edwin didn¡¯t reply. He just smoked silently and waited. In the process of waiting, Katelyn was even more uneasy. She wanted to find an opportunity to call Connor or send a text message to warn him not to speak nonsense. Unfortunately, Edwin was guarding her. She had no chance at all. It was half an hourter. Connor was brought to the office. There was a huge mirror in the office. Edwin and Katelyn were behind the mirror. They could see Connor¡¯s every move. But Connor could not see Edwin and Katelyn. When Katelyn saw that Connor had been brought over, her face turned pale and her fingers dug into her flesh. Y Edwin crossed his legs, quietly observing Connor¡¯s every move through the double-sided mirror. With his status, it was impossible for Edwin to talk to Connor in person. If a poor boy slept with the richest man¡¯s girlfriend, it would be too embarrassing. Therefore, Edwin let his man talk to Connor. Even if Connor and Katelyn really had some improper rtionship, nobody would know it. However, someone like Edwin would never be willing to suffer in silence. It was in the office. Connor looked at the bodyguards in front of him, who were dressed in suits and had cold expressions. He was so scared that his mouth was dry, and his scalp was tight. ¡°May I ask why you guys have brought me here?¡± Andy had a professional smile on his face. ¡°Oh, Mr. Berry, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I just want to ask you about a few things.¡± Connor¡¯s eyes became even more empty, and he stuttered, ¡°What do you know¡­¡± ¡°Have you seen these two cars before?¡± Andy opened his phone, took out a picture of a Maybach, and showed it to Connor. When Connor saw the car, he panicked and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I¡­ I have seen¡­¡± ¡°We checked it through the driving recorder. You were the one who drove the car and hit the tree.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, the car has already been repaired¡­¡± Andy frowned slightly. ¡°Sir, the so-called maintenance you mentioned has already caused a second damage to the car. ¡°The damage to the car is very serious. We need to return to the factory to repair it. The maintenance fee for this car is almost 150 thousand dors. It will be you who should pay for it.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡­ I don¡¯t have that much money. What kind of car is this? Why is the maintenance fee so high?¡± Connor was in a panic. He already owed a lot of money. He couldn¡¯t afford 150 thousand dors. It was easier for him to die. Andy¡¯s expression changed. He then said, ¡°So, we want to understand the situation at that time. ¡°Why would you drive this car? What is your rtionship with Ms. Katelyn? Why would she let you drive such an expensive car?¡± Hearing this, Connor had his eyes widened. Thinking about it, this was a more serious problem than smashing the car. Everyone in Phdelphia knew that Katelyn was Edwin¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If Connor slept with Katelyn, ther consequences would be more terrible than death. It was at the back of the mirror. Katelyn looked at Connor nervously, so scared that she did not even dare to breathe. Edwin saw nervousness and uneasiness in her eyes. There was absolutely something between Katelyn and this man. ¡°Mr. Berry, please answer my question,¡± Andy urged again. Connor took a deep breath and said, ¡°Katelyn and I are schoolmates.¡± He wasn¡¯t so stupid as to tell Andy about him and Katelyn having sex. After Connor finished speaking, Katelyn heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Schoolmates? If you and Ms. Katelyn are close, we can give up on the im.¡± ¡°She and I are really schoolmates. Other than that, we have nothing to do with each other,¡± Connor lied. Even though Connor repeatedly denied it, his expression had already betrayed him. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s Ms. Katelyn¡¯s fault, right? ¡°It has nothing to do with her. I saw that the car was luxurious, so I wanted to give it a try. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡­¡± Connor¡¯s mouth was dry, and he did not dare to admit it. After all, he couldn¡¯t afford to pay the maintenance fee. Andy was about to continue asking when he heard Edwin¡¯s voice from the invisible headset in his ear. ¡°No need to ask. Let him go back.¡± Edwin was such a shrewd person. How could he not see that the rtionship between Connor and Katelyn was abnormal? There was no need to keep asking. Receiving Edwin¡¯s instructions, Andy paused and nodded at the mirror. ¡°Mr. Berry, we are done here. You can go back now.¡± Connor never expected that Andy could let him go so easily. Then, Andy ordered the driver to send Connor back. Seeing that Connor did not say anything, Katelyn finally felt relieved. ¡°Edwin, do you believe me now? I have nothing to do with him.¡± Edwin smiled faintly and said, ¡°I was just asking. Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± Edwin knew that the evidence now was not enough. He wanted to deliberately let Connor go back and pretend to trust Connor¡¯s words. When Edwin caught them. in bed, they would be toast. At that time, when he broke off the engagement, he did not have to worry that she would try to kill herself. Even if she reallymitted suicide, it had nothing to do with him. Seeing that Edwin¡¯s expression had eased a little, Katelyn hurriedly moved to his side. ¡°Edwin, I don¡¯t want to go home tonight. I want to be with you.¡± Her soft body leaned against his chest. Her voice was sweet and tender. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. . As she spoke, her small hands wandered around his waist. Edwin choked. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him with an ambiguous look as if she was enjoying herself. Seeing that he reacted, Katelyn was even more encouraged. Her small hands directly undid the buttons on his belt. ¡°Edwin, we have been in love for so long. I want to go further. ¡°What Julianna has, I also have. I can do whatever Julianna can do. Why do you have to be so infatuated with Julianna? ¡®She¡¯s a mother. Is she even more attractive than me?¡± As Katelyn spoke, her gaze was like a hook, looking at Edwin. She did not believe that her charm was really inferior to Julianna¡¯s. Back then, when Edwin was with Katelyn, he was very impulsive. However, at that time, Katelyn was bent on maintaining the image of a pure girl. She deliberately pretended to be reserved and didn¡¯t let him touch her. She wanted to make him long for her. But who knew that Edwin was so stubborn? Edwin rejected her three times in a row, thinking that he would agree the fourth time. However, after three times, Edwin never took the initiative again. No matter how she hinted at itter, he always looked like he was not interested. Edwin didn¡¯t refuse Katelyn, but instead, he looked rather interested. ¡°Kate, you know, it¡¯s very difficult for me to be like this. ¡°If you want to be with me tonight, you have to take the initiative to arouse my interest.¡± When Katelyn heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up. It was rare for Edwin to not resist her, so she had to perform well. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn moved her lips and kissed Edwin¡¯s lips, Then things changed. ¡°I¡¯m not interested today. Maybe another day.¡± With that, Edwin buttoned up his shirt, pushed Katelyn away, and stood up. He was testing her just now. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 130 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Are You Naughty Again? When Katelyn heard this, her face and neck turned red. She finally knew that Edwin was testing her just now and did not really want to do something to her. ¡°Edwin, do you dislike me?¡± Edwin nced at Katelyn and praised her jokingly, ¡°You have a good figure and good skills. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m really tired today. I¡¯m not in the mood. ¡°Put on your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Edwin threw Katelyn¡¯s clothes at her. Katelyn decided to say it directly. She rushed forward and hugged Edwin, trying for thest time. ¡°Edwin, let me stay with you tonight. ¡°I want to be your woman. I was too conservative in the past. I have already thought it through. I want to be your woman.¡± Edwin smiled. He would never touch a hypocritical woman like her. ¡°Put on your clothes quickly. I¡¯ll let Andy send you home. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn bit her lip and looked at him with tears. ¡°I do not want to go home.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± ¡°I want to be with you.¡± ¡°Stop it. I ¡­ I¡¯m really not in the mood today. Maybe next time.¡± ¡°Edwin, you always say that. Actually, you don¡¯t love me anymore. I know.¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Edwin said. He picked up the car key and left without looking back. ¡°Andy, send Ms. Reece home.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn was flustered and exasperated. However, Edwin had already left. Katelyn put on her clothes and rushed out. But Edwin¡¯s car had gone away in the dust. ¡°Ms. Reece, let me send you home.¡± Andy still had a perfect smile on his face. Katelyn stomped angrily. ¡°No need. I can leave by myself.¡± In the hospital It was already ten in the evening. Julianna remained by Bruce¡¯s side, taking care of him carefully. She had been busy for the whole day and was very tense, Seeing that Bruce had recovered, Julianna couldn¡¯t help but lie on the bed and fall asleep. Julianna had a nap. While she was sleeping, she felt someone put a piece of clothing on her shoulder. Julianna was shocked and hurriedly opened her eyes. She turned around and saw Edwin. He was holding a suit and putting it on her. Julianna suddenly straightened up. ¡°Edwin, why are you back?¡± Edwin snorted when he saw her being so nervous. ¡°You still owe me pasta. How can I note back?¡± When Julianna heard this, she frowned in frustration. ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital. There is no way to make you pasta.¡± ¡°When will you make it for me then?¡± ¡°When my son gets better and I have spare time, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Edwin chuckled. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait for that.¡± Julianna said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. You can go home.¡± When Edwin heard this, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°No, I want to stay here with you.¡± Julianna replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. It¡¯s already sote. You should go home to sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make pasta for you.¡± ¡°You are driving me away so badly. Don¡¯t you want to see me?¡± said Edwin. He took a step forward and held her slender waist. Edwin pulled her closer. Julianna was tightly wrapped in his arms. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I even touch you now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Let go of me now. We¡¯re in the hospital. You can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Edwin smiled mischievously and whispered into her ear, ¡°Do you mean I can do something to you after we leave the hospital?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Let go. I¡¯m very tired and have no energy to argue with you.¡± When Edwin heard this, he felt disappointed. ¡°Julianna, are you tired of being with me?¡± ¡°Can you stop it? You are putting a lot of pressure on me,¡± Edwin asked, ¡°What pressure? Be my woman and enjoy my love. That¡¯s all you need to do.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was a little angry. Her voice suddenly became louder. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I don¡¯t need it. Please stay away from me, and don¡¯t talk to me about this anymore. ¡°I just want to keep a distance from you now. Can you stop disturbing me¡­¡± Julianna raised her voice. It woke up Bruce. Bruce turned his head slightly and opened his eyes weakly. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Seeing that her son had woken up, Julianna couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Edwin and quickly went to the bed. ¡°Bruce, have you woken up?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Bruce blinked his eyes and looked at Julianna tiredly. Julianna gently stroked her son¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°Baby, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± said Bruce, shaking his head. He already had glucose and didn¡¯t feel hungry now. ¡°Do you feel unwell or something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just very sleepy. I want to sleep, and my head hurts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ve just caught a cold. You¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± Bruce nodded. ¡°OK.¡± After he said that, he blinked his eyes, looking drowsy. ¡°Baby, eat something before sleeping. OK? You haven¡¯t eaten much today. Mommy is worried that you will be hungry.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Julianna suddenly felt like crying. She kissed Bruce on the forehead. ¡°Baby, what do you want to eat? Mommy will buy it for you.¡± ¡°I want to eat¡­ Well, I want to eat a pizza made by you.¡± When Julianna heard this, she felt a little awkward. They were in the hospital. How was she supposed to make a pizza? However, since Bruce wanted to eat it, she would definitely make it for him. Mommy will call Megan now and ask her to prepare the things I need.¡± ¡°OK¡± Then Julianna covered Bruce with the quilt and left the ward. She was going to call Megan and ask her to go to the 24-hour store to buy chicken and crusts. Looking at Julianna¡¯s gentleness towards Bruce, Edwin suddenly felt a trace of jealousy. He thought, how could she be so gentle to other men? Even if it is her son, she can¡¯t do that. She should focus on me. ¡°I also want to eat pizza.¡± Julianna red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to eat pasta?¡± Edwin snorted, ¡°It seems that a pizza is more delicious. I have changed my mind. I also want to eat pizza.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± Julianna cursed in a low voice. Then she called Megan. ¡°Hello, Megan.¡± ¡°Julie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Go to the 24-hour store downstairs. Buy some chicken and crusts. ¡°Bruce wants to eat a pizza. I¡¯ll go home to make er.¡± Megan answered, ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Also, let Tildae to the hospital to take care of Bruce for a while.¡± Megan said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her now.¡± Julianna said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Megan replied, ¡°Alright. OK.¡± After the call. Julianna was about to enter the ward again. Edwin had been following her all along. ¡°Edwin, can you stop sneaking around like this?¡± Edwin replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m waiting to eat my pizza.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Do you have to snatch a child¡¯s food?¡± Edwin shrugged. ¡°Well. You can make me pasta.¡± Julianna was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯ve told you. Can¡¯t you wait for another day?¡± ¡°Anyway, you have to cookter. You can also cook something for me. ¡°After I finish eating, I¡¯ll keep watch with you.¡± A sly smile appeared on Edwin¡¯s face. Julianna red at him angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be here. You should go home now. Don¡¯t bother me here.¡± When Edwin heard this, his face immediately sank. He stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her waist. ¡°You¡¯re naughty again. Right? ¡°You know I like good girls. If you refuse me again, I will punish you.¡± Hearing this, Julianna waspletely speechless. However, there was nothing she could do now. ¡°Fine. You can do whatever you want.¡± Edwin said, ¡°Then give me a kiss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood. Can you stop bothering me?¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened. The smile on his face froze as he looked at Julianna sinisterly. Julianna looked at his serious expression. Her heart trembled. She really disliked Edwin. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, the consequences of angering him were not good. Julianna could only stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek. As Julianna did what he asked, a smile appeared on Edwin¡¯s face again. Twenty minutester. Tilda hurried to the hospital. ¡°Ms. Reece, I¡¯m here.¡± Julianna said, ¡°OK. You stay here and take care of Bruce, I¡¯ll go back and make him a pizza. I¡¯lle here with foodter.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 131 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Lie ¡°Bruce can¡¯t be alone. Take good care of him.¡± Tilda nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Reece. I¡¯ll take good care of Bruce.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Reece.¡± Julianna did not say anything more and hurried out the door with her bag. Edwin followed. Arriving at the underground parking lot, Julianna subconsciously reached out into her pocket for the car key. After taking out the car key, she realized that the car was in the filming base. When she and Bruce came to the hospital, it was Edwin who sent them over. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Julianna frowned and put the car keys back into her bag. Julianna was just about to go out to take a taxi when a car stopped beside her. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Edwin opened the car window and looked at her casually. Julianna was stunned. She did not want to get in his car But if she rejected him, he would probably go crazy again. Helpless, Julianna obediently got into the passenger seat. In the car. Julianna did not say a word, her expression cold and indifferent. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Edwin nced at her from time to time, but could not find any words to say. They kept silent along the way. Twenty minutester. The car arrived at the neighborhood where Julianna lived. Julianna got out of the car and headed home without looking back. ¡°Hey!¡± Edwin stretched his head out of the car window and shouted. ¡°What?¡± Julianna paused in her steps. ¡°Are you leaving just like that?¡± ¡°¡±I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± I¡¯m already here. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for a rest?¡± Julianna finally turned around and looked at Edwin speechlessly. ¡°Mr. Keaton, my family is sleeping. It is not suitable for you to go in.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Edwin also got out of the car. ¡°At least treat me to a cup of water.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Julianna walked in front, Edwin following behind, Back home. Megan opened the door. ¡°Julie.¡± Megan was the oldest, so Megan just called her Julie. ¡°Megan, have you bought everything?¡± ¡°I bought them all.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Mommy, you are back.¡± Alex wasn¡¯t asleep yet. Seeing that Julianna had returned, he ran over with a worried face. ¡°Mommy, how is Bruce?¡± ¡°Bruce is fine. Alex, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s already sote, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Julianna put down her bag and gently stroked Alex¡¯s face. Alex looked worried. ¡°Mommy, can I go to the hospital with youter? I want to see Bruce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. You have to sleep early. You have to go to kindergarten tomorrow.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Alex paused for a moment before realizing that Edwin was standing at the door. ¡°Mommy, why did this bad guye to our house?¡± Julianna pursed her lips. ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t worry about it. Just go to sleep, okay?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Julianna did not have the time to waste. She said to Edwin coldly, ¡°Help yourself. I have to do my business.¡± When Edwin heard this, he walked into the living room glumly. Then, he sat down on the sofa. Casey quickly poured a ss of water and ced a fruit te on the coffee table. Soon. Julianna went to cook. Megan also went to help. Edwin crossed his long legs and sat on the sofa in a noble manner. Even if he didn¡¯t speak, he had charisma around him, giving people a feeling that he was cold and not easy to get close to. On the other end of the sofa, Alex was like an aggressive puppy that was ready to fight. He imitated Edwin¡¯s temperament, crossed his legs, and sat on the sofa coldly. However, Alex¡¯s legs were a little short, and he could not be as natural as Edwin. At this moment, Alex puffed up his round face and stared at Edwin fiercely. Three minutester. Edwin was a little ufortable being stared at. This was the first time he had been stared at by a child. Edwin subconsciously adjusted his sitting posture, crossed his arms, and stared at Alex with a slight frown. Alex thought that Edwin was provoking him. He also crossed his arms, imitating Edwin¡¯s posture. They stared at each other, like a lion facing a little lion. Edwin was amused somehow. ¡°Kid, what is your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid. ¡°I know your name. You are Edwin,¡± ¡°Eh¡­ You seem to be very hostile towards me?¡± Edwin was a little surprised after he finished speaking. He actually wanted to understand what this child thought of him. ¨¢lex was still aggressive as he said, ¡°Are you trying to bully my mommy again? ¡°I warn you, if you dare to bully my mommy again, I will teach you a lesson.¡± As he spoke, Alex raised his little fist. He looked like he was going to fight Edwin. ¡°Heh!¡± Edwin smiled bitterly, not wanting to talk to Alex anymore. Alex was enraged by Edwin¡¯s disdainful expression. ¡°Hinph, don¡¯t think that you can look down on me just because I¡¯m young. I will grow up soon.¡± When Edwin heard this, the smile on his face became even wider. He looked at Alex with interest, and there was a bit of a strange feeling in his heart. It was clear that Alex was full of hostility towards him. However, he felt that Alex was very cute somehow. Even though Edwin was threatened, he did not feel angry at all. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Did you hear me?¡± Edwin snorted and asked, ¡°Eh, are you really Glenn¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Hmph. Why should I tell you?¡± Alex asked arrogantly. ¡°Because you and your father do not look alike at all.¡± Alex was a little annoyed. ¡°Glenn is not my father. I am not his son.¡± 1 When Edwin heard this, he was alert. He subconsciously put down his legs. ¡°Then where is your father?¡± ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± Edwin was stunned. Alex had the same temper as Julianna and did not take him seriously at all. However, Alex said, Glenn was not his father. Edwin thought, did Julianna lie to me? Maybe these three children are mine. She just deliberately lied to me, saying that the children were Glenn¡¯s. Otherwise, when the child had an ident, although Glenn was also very anxious, he did not show excessive grief. However, the birth certificate that Julianna showed to Grandma was real. Grandma is such a shrewd person. She could tell if it was real or not. Edwin was lost in his thoughts. Julianna came out of the kitchen with a bowl of pasta. ¡°The pasta is ready. Eat it quickly.¡± As she spoke, Julianna ced the pasta on the dining table. ¡°So fast?¡± Julianna rolled her eyes. ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡± It was just a bowl of pasta. It wouldn¡¯t even take ten minutes to make it. She just wanted to quickly send him. away so that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for her anymore. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 132 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 132 Chapter 132 I Am Your Father Edwin stood up and walked to the table. ¡°Mommy, I want to eat too¡± When Julianna heard this, she realized that Alex had not returned to his room. ¡°Alex, why haven¡¯t you gone to sleep?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m hungry too. Mommy, I want to eat pasta too.¡± ¡°Be good. It¡¯s already sote. Don¡¯t eat anymore. Go to bed early. It¡¯s hard to digest if you eat too much at night.¡± When Alex heard this, he pointed at Edwin with dissatisfaction. ¡°Then why can he eat?¡± ¡°He is an adult¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, but I¡¯m so hungry that I can¡¯t sleep,¡± retorted Alex. When Julianna heard this, she took a helpless breath. ¡°Forget it. I will cook another bowl for you.¡± Julianna had been busy. Bruce wanted to eat pizza, and Edwin wanted to eat pasta. Now Alex wanted to eat pasta too. ¡°No, I want to eat his share.¡± Alex pointed at the pasta on the table. He just wanted to take Edwin¡¯s food away. ¡°That¡¯s too much for you.¡± Julianna frowned. ¡°I can finish it.¡± Julianna looked helplessly at Alex and then looked at Edwin. ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll go in and make it for you.¡± ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Edwin replied resentfully. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t snatch food from a child. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you this bowl. After you finish eating, go to bed early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alex sat upright at the table.. He proudly looked at Edwin and then began to eat his pasta. Edwin sat on the other side of the table, but he was not angry. Instead, he felt that Alex¡¯s behavior was very simr to his when he was young. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where your father is.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Alex said as he ate, ¡°My father is the most powerful person in the world. He is 100 times more powerful than you. He is even richer than you¡± ¡°Then where is he?¡± Edwin smiled with interest ¡°How can I tell you? What if you steal my father?¡± ¡°Steal your father?¡± Edwin was helpless. He didn¡¯t want another father. ¡°Anyway, my father is awesome. If you dare to bully my mother again, my father will definitely find you settle the score.¡± Edwin chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for your father here.. ¡°Maybe I am your father.¡± When Alex heard this, he was so angry that his face clouded over. ¡°I¡¯m your father.¡± and Edwin was so angry that he choked and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s mean, bastard. Although you are young, you should behave yourself.¡± ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, bastard.¡± There was tension between them. When Julianna heard this in the kitchen, she frowned. They were really father and son. Even their tone was the same. Julianna really couldn¡¯t bear it. With a bowl of pasta, she walked out with a dark face. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. *Alex, who taught you to be so rude?¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Being reprimanded, Alex lowered her head. Edwin was also so angry that his face was ashen. He was actually scolded by a child. More importantly, he lost. ¡°Edwin, how can you quarrel with a child?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Edwin widened his eyes in anger. ¡°The pasta is ready.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it anymore. I¡¯m too angry to eat anything.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Julianna was not in the mood to coax him, so she quickly put the cooked pizza into a thermos box. After telling Megan a few more things, Julianna took her bag and prepared to leave. t Seeing that, Edwin was so angry that his heart ached. Julianna really had no intention of coaxing him. Edwin thought, forget it, this damn woman is angry with me. I¡¯d better not argue with her. Edwin angrily drove Julianna to the hospital. Halfway up the road. At the traffic light, there was a bar by the road. At the entrance of the bar, several trendy young men were surrounding a girl in a skirt. ¡°Who is that woman? Is she Kate?¡± Edwin nced at the girl and saw that her figure was very simr to Katelyn¡¯s. Julianna nced at the girl. ¡°How could shee to a ce like this? Isn¡¯t she always a good girl?¡± Edwin took a closer look. ¡°She really looks like Kate. Why is she in a bar? And with a group of shady people.¡± Moreover, Katelyn seemed to be drunk and was leaning on a girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get off the car and take a look.¡± Edwin was a little worried. After all, he teased Katelyn like that tonight. If she was in a bad mood, she might run out to drink. Although he did not love Katelyn anymore, he did not want anything to happen to her. Seeing this, Julianna turned gloomy. She reached out to open the car door. ¡°Edwin, go to your girlfriend. I can. take a taxi to the hospital myself.¡± ¡°Julianna.¡± Seeing that she was about to get out of the car, Edwin locked the car. ¡°I just said that I wanted to get out of the car and take a look, but I didn¡¯t really get out.¡± With that, the traffic lights turned green. Edwin stepped on the elerator and drove away. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 133 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 133 Chapter 133 If She Is Raped At the hospital Julianna entered the ward in a hurry. Edwin was still a little worried and called Katelyn. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Unfortunately, no one answered the phone. If it was in the past, Katelyn would never ignore his call. Then, Edwin called Andy. The call was quickly connected. ¡°Hey, Andy.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Did you send Kate home?¡± On the other side of the line, Andy mumbled, ¡°She didn¡¯t let me send her off. She insisted on returning alone.¡± Hearing this, Edwin was even more certain that the drunk girl just now was Katelyn. It was dangerous for a girl to get drunk. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Edwin hung up the phone and felt even more uneasy. He drove straight to the bar and prepared to send her home. No matter what, he could not let anything happen to her. At the same time. Katelyn was drunk and called Connor to pick her up at the bar. When Edwin arrived at the bar, Katelyn had already returned home with Connor. Edwin searched around the bar but did not find Katelyn. After Connor brought Katelyn back to her ce, his eyes were filled with heartache, and he could not wait to hug her and roll around with her. ¡°Kate, why are you so drunk?¡± ¡°I wanted to drink, so I drank it,¡± Katelyn said in disappointment. ¡°But you can¡¯t drink so much.¡± ¡°Connor, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m very annoying?¡± Katelyn smiled foolishly and hooked her arms around his neck. ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t he love me?¡± Connor was stunned and realized what she meant. ¡°Kate, you¡¯re drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Connor, how nice would it be if Edwin loved me like you?¡± When Connor heard this, he felt bitter. Although they had been dating for four years, he could not appear as her boyfriend. And she always loved another man, and she was together with Connor just for sex. ¡°Kate, you are really drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Why doesn¡¯t he love me¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t love you, but I love you. You can marry me.¡± Connor looked at Katelyn angrily. When Katelyn heard this, sheughed coldly, ¡°Marry you? Ha-ha, can you afford to raise me? ¡°You don¡¯t even have a decent house or a decent job. A casual bag of mine is enough for you to struggle for half your life. Do you want to marry me just like that?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Hearing this, Connor felt like his heart had been pricked by a needle. ¡°Kate, you¡¯ve always been looking down on me, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, why not? ¡°You¡¯re just a man who needs to rely on others. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your handsome looks, I would have ignored you long ago.¡± Connor was furious. He grabbed Katelyn and threw her onto the bed. Then, he tore off her clothes¡­ Katelyn couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore. ¡°Ah, be gentle¡­¡± In the past, he wouldn¡¯t be so rude to her and always tried his best to please her. But today, she was drunk and told the truth from the bottom of her heart. After all, Connor was a man, and his pride had been trampled to pieces. Soon. Katelyn waspletely conquered. Her entire body went soft. ¡®Connor was still angry. He went out to smoke. Just as he lit a cigarette, his shoulder was fiercely patted by someone. ¡°Hey, kid, you¡¯re dating your girlfriend again Connor turned around and saw that it was Bailey and Rudolf, as well as their three underlings. ¡°Bailey, Rudolf¡­¡± Connor was so scared that his whole body tightened, and the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would pay me back in three days? Where is the money?¡± Connor stuttered, ¡°Bailey, I will definitely return the money to you in a few days.¡± Pa! Pa! Two clear sounds rang out. The gangster pped Connor twice, causing his brain to buzz. ¡°This poor guy is quite generous when ites to dating girls. He is really a fucking coward when he returns the money. ¡°You had owed the money for so long. You haven¡¯t even paid the interest.¡± ¡°Bailey, Rudolf, I¡¯ve been really short on money recently. I beg you. Please give me more days.¡± ¡°Since you can¡¯t return the money, let us y with your girlfriend. Just treat it as interest.¡± Connor was shocked. ¡°No, don¡¯t mess around, she¡¯s not my girlfriend.¡± ¡°Not your girlfriend? ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been watching you all this time, I saw her appear and how drunk she was. ¡°Either we y with her or you return the money.¡± ¡°Bailey, Rudolf.¡± Very quickly, the three thugs beat Connor up. When he was being beaten, a dark thought suddenly urred to him. If Katelyn was really defiled by them, the Keaton family might not want her anymore. And her reputation would bepletely ruined. He would have a chance to marry her. With this thought, Connor stopped resisting and allowed them to tie him up. Then, the five of them entered the house together. Before Katelyn became sober, she had fierce sex with Connor. Now she was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. ¡°Her figure is really amazing.¡± They were about to drool. ¡°Rudolf, you first¡­¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 134 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Insulted by Bad Guys Katelyn thought it was Connor, so she pushed him away. ¡°Please don¡¯t, I¡¯m so sleepy¡­¡± ¡°She is going to wake up.¡± Rudolf made a gesture and whispered, ¡°Bring me a blindfold.¡± Then, he took off his pants and leaned over¡­ Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Katelyn was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt heavy. She muttered impatiently, ¡°I said no. Don¡¯t touch me. Ouch!¡± But her words made Rudolf even more excited. The other four people were also excited. It was rare to see such beautiful women in this slum, and the four of them were local viins. They made it their daily business to do such wicked things. None of the bullied girls dared to call the police, let alone resist. Therefore, these people were getting more and more rampant. However, there¡¯s no way they knew who Katelyn was. They all thought that she was a street girl. After all, she came to the slums to sleep with Connor, a poor and ordinary boy. Who would have thought that she was a rich youngdy? In a daze, Katelyn felt that something was wrong. The man lying on her didn¡¯t feel like Connor. Besides, there was more than one person around. Katelyn was startled and sobered up. She quickly opened her eyes. At that time, she realized that the man who was touching her was a plump and sturdy guy of dreadful appearance. There was a scar on his face and his beer belly was as big as a pregnant woman¡¯s. There were also a few men who looked like hooligans around him. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Katelyn shouted. Rudolf was in the mood, and he breathed roughly. ¡°Sweetie, your boyfriend owes us money. He used you to pay his debt.¡±. Rudolf¡¯s words fell heavily on Katelyn¡¯s ears. She desperately tried to push the man in front of her away. ¡°Ah! What are you talking about? Let go of me!¡± *Unfortunately, before she could resist, her limbs were pinned down by the hooligans. One of a hooligan covered her eyes with a blindfold, ¡°Ah!¡± Katelyn shouted. ¡°Help, Connor. Help me!¡± Katelyn struggled with all her strength, but her struggle was futile and useless. ¡°Help, Connor, someone help me!¡± Hearing Katelyn¡¯s scream, Connor closed his eyes in pain. He wanted to break free and rush in to save her. However, even if he could break free, with just him alone, he would not be able to beat them. He didn¡¯t dare to call anyone or call the police. If he does so, after Rudolf and the others were released from prison, they would definitely kill him and his family. Soon. After Rudolf was done, he put on his pants and prepared to leave. ¡°You guys go ahead. Take your time, but don¡¯t go too far,¡± After that, Rudolf went out of the house, and another hooligan rushed forward urgently¡­. Two hours passed. Katelyn was powerless against their evil deeds. At first, she resisted intensely, but gradually, she became helpless and numb. Her tears wetted the blindfold and her throat was hoarse. Connor was also in despair. He closed his eyes and cried, silently praying for it to be over. As long as Katelyn could marry him, he did not mind that she had been insulted. Although he would be very painful. But he knew that this might be a chance, though it was cruel. Perhaps this was the only way he could have Katelyn. Otherwise, with his background, it would be impossible for Katelyn to marry him. + It was soon three o¡¯clock in the morning. Edwin was very uneasy, feeling like something was about to happen. After thinking for a while, Edwin called Andy. ¡°Hello, Andy¡± Andy¡¯s sleepy voice came from the other end. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Please locate Kate¡¯s mobile phone and see where she is right now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Andy responded and quickly got up to check. Five minutester. Katelyn¡¯s location was found. Andy located Katelyn¡¯s phone and sent the location to Edwin. Edwin looked at the address and was even more puzzled. The address showed that it was a slum, the dirtiest and most messy ce in Phdelphia. It was sote. How could Katelyn be in a ce like that at? Edwin¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly took his people to go to the slum. Half an hourter. Edwin appeared at Connor¡¯s house with his people. Katelyn looked like she was dying. ¡°Kate¡­¡± Katelyn was lying on the bed,pletely naked and expressionless. The four hooligans were also shocked when they saw the ck-clothed persons who had barged in. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do? This is Rudolf¡¯s ce¡­¡± One of the hooligans angrily shouted. The next moment, he was knocked down by Edwin¡¯s bodyguard, and the other hooligans were knocked down to the ground one by one. Edwin felt his blood freeze. He couldn¡¯t even breathe, and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. What he most worried about hade true, and it was a million times crueler than he could have imagined. Soon, a few hooligans were taken outside the house. ¡°Kate¡­¡± After Edwin came to himself, he hurriedly took off his clothes and covered Katelyn. ¡°Kate, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Edwin choked. He hugged Katelyn tightly, feeling both guilty and distressed. Katelyn looked at Edwin nkly, like a broken doll. Then, she tilted her head and fainted. Andy was also stunned by this. He stood there at a loss. Mr. Keaton¡¯s fianc¨¦e had been insulted¡­ This news would shock the entire Phdelphia. ¡°Mr Keaton, should we call the police?¡± When Edwin heard these words, his eyes were cold and filled with hatred. He answered gloomily, ¡°No need. Get rid of them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Andy¡¯s face darkened, and he turned to instruct his subordinates. It was only at this time that the few hooligans realized that they had offended someone they should not have. The hooligans were so frightened. They never expected that the woman they slept with was Mr. Keaton¡¯s fianc¨¦e. This time, Mr. Keaton was certain to kill them. Andy ordered the bodyguards to take the hooligans away. As for how to deal with them, everyone would know from the next day¡¯s news. Edwin carried Katelyn and hurried to the hospital. At this moment¡­ He med himself, feeling guilty and remorseful. Even if he did not love Katelyn anymore, he did not want this tragedy to happen to her. She was so weak and innocent. How could she withstand such a blow? Besides, he could have avoided the tragedy earlier. While waiting for the traffic light, he had already seen her appear at the entrance of the bar drunkenly. However, when he heard Julianna say, ¡°It can¡¯t be her¡±, he didn¡¯t care too much about it, and he was in a hurry to send Julianna to the hospital, so he didn¡¯t get off the car. At that time, if he got off the car to take a look, such a tragedy would not have happened. Twenty minutester. Katelyn was sent to a private hospital. She was seriously injured, with soft tissue damage all over her body. There was uncontroble bleeding, and she was seriously dehydrated. Soon. Sha and Dexter came here early in the morning after receiving the news. ¡°St!¡± Sha stepped on her high heels, almost crushing the floor. Dexter was also panting as he followed. ¡°Kate, Kate, what happened to her?¡± Edwin did not know what to say. He just sat on the chair outside the ward with his head down, full of regret and guilt. ¡°What happened to Kate?¡± Sha asked anxiously. ¡°Ms. Reece, she¡­was unfortunately insulted by some bad guys.¡± Andy frowned slightly. Boom. After Sha heard this, she felt as if she had been struck by thunder. She was unsteady on her feet and fell to the ground. Katelyn was insulted by some bad guys? Sha couldn¡¯t ept it. She suddenly turned towards Edwin and frantically shook his thigh. ¡°Isn¡¯t she with you all the time? How can she be insulted?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Edwin choked with regret and closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Oh my god! My Kate, how could God put you through this?¡± Sha beat her chest and stomped her feet, crying loudly. It was all over. If Katelyn was insulted, her marriage with Edwin would bepletely ruined. When Dexter heard this news, he had a heart attack. ¡°Doctor, call the doctor!¡± Andy quickly held him up. Soon, Dexter was also sent to the emergency room for treatment. Seeing this, Edwin felt even more guilty. He hated himself to death. If he did not humiliate Katelyn, she probably would not have been so upset and gone out to drink. If she didn¡¯t go out drinking, the tragedy wouldn¡¯t have happened. Let alone that he could have saved her halfway, but he carelessly missed the chance. ¡°Kate! Dexter!¡± Sha beat her chest and cried, worrying about her husband and daughter. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 135 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 135 Chapter 135 All Your Fault! ¡®Mr. Keaton, please answer me. Didn¡¯t Kate go to find you yesterday?¡± Sha asked. ¡°I called her and she said she was with you, so I didn¡¯t think too much of it. Otherwise, I would definitely let her go home early.¡± ¡°How could this happen?¡± Sha was crying out of breath. She had spent so many years raising and cultivating her daughter. Her purpose was to let her marry into a top rich and powerful family one day. Now all her efforts were for nothing. Edwin lowered his head in frustration and kept silent. Andy hurriedlyforted Sha and handed her a few tissues. ¡°Mrs. Reece, calm down.¡± Sha took the tissue and rubbed her nose. She cried her heart out. ¡°How can I not be sad when something like this happened to our family? ¡°Why is life so hard for Kate? What¡¯s wrong with our family? Things went from bad to worse.¡± ¡°You are in the hospital. Please keep quiet. There are patients in surgery.¡± The head nurse came over and said. Hearing this, Sha gradually stopped crying. Forty minutester. The door of the operating room was opened. The doctors and nurses came out one after another. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s the patient?¡± The doctor said seriously, ¡°The patient has severe trauma. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for her to carry a child in the future. I¡¯ve already done the sutures, but she cannot get out of bed these days. ¡°Also, you should pay more attention to her mental health, and better find a psychologist to talk to her¡­¡± Then the doctor gave some other information about Katelyn. Edwin couldn¡¯t take this anymore. He was extremely distressed and painful. How did this happen? How could something like this happen to people around me? Edwin kept thinking. Inside the ward. Katelyn was still unconscious, wearing an oxygen mask over her nose and mouth Edwin could clearly see the bruise on her neck. He could not imagine what kind of torture those hooligans had done to herst night Edwin had been ming himself. He thought that Katelyn was bullied by some hooligans she didn¡¯t know He did not know that Katelyn had slept with Connor before, and it was she who took the initiative to find Connor and thus leading her to disaster Sha tenderly caressed her daughter¡¯s cheek and cried bitterly ¡°Kate, my girl, how do you feel now?¡± Katelyny quietly on the bed without a single response Edwin was utterly confused as he looked at Katelyn By noon Katelyn finally came to her senses But even though she had woken up, she seemed to have lost her soul. She was in a daze and stared at her mother nkly and coldly No matter what Sha said to her, she did not react. ¡°Kate, say something to mommy. Don¡¯t scare me. You are my only child Don¡¯t take things too hard.¡± Sha kept saying ¡°Kate, are you all right?¡± Edwin did not know how tofort her ¡°The patient is still very weak and her mental condition is not good. It is better to let her rest,¡± The doctor suggested. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Edwin and Sha left the ward Sha kept crying, but she suddenly thought of something and grabbed Edwin¡¯s tie ¡°You¡¯rergely responsible for what happened to my daughter. ¡°It¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t protect her. You let her go into such big trouble.¡± Edwin sighed deeply. He med himself too much, so he didn¡¯t deny what Sha said, and let Sha take her anger out on him. At that time, he thought that Katelyn was the most vulnerable, the one who needed the mostfort. Therefore, he decided to make up for his fault and give her a wedding as soon as possible Soon Julianna also learned that Katelyn and Dexter were hospitalized After knowing about this, she hurriedly came out of Bruce¡¯s ward to visit Dexter and Katelyn Al the door of the ward on the second floor. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Julianna happened to see Edwin sitting there in frustration ¡°Edwin Julianna could not help calling his name Edwin didn¡¯t respond to her, looking cold and haggard ¡®Tell me what happened,¡± Julianna said. Edwin finally turned to her and red at her with anger ¡®Last night, Kate was insulted by a few bad guys Julianna was startled and didn¡¯t say anything ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You¡¯re to me. Suddenly, Edwin got excited and started to criticize Julianna ¡°Me? What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°Last night, I saw Kate at the bar entrance. I saw that she was drunk ¡°It was you who said it couldn¡¯t be her. It was you who had to rush to the hospital to send food to your son ¡°I could have avoided this tragedy. I could have saved her. I med myself so much, and I regretted it. I shouldn¡¯t have gone to youst night,¡± Edwin said Hearing his words, Julianna felt both miserable and angry ¡°Edwin I feel bad about what happened, too ¡°Last night, I already said that you don¡¯t need to send me off but you insisted¡± Edwin felt sick at heart. He pondered a few seconds before saying hatefully, ¡°I hate myself to death If you hadn¡¯t told me she was a good girl and it¡¯s impossible for her to go to the bar, I wouldn¡¯t have ignored herst night. ¡°If you didn¡¯t throw a tantrum and give me a hard time, I would have gotten out of the car to see what happen to her, and this tragedy would not have happened.¡± After Julianna heard this, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re acting so weird.¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister. How could you not feel any pain or regret for what happened to her?¡± ¡°What am I regretting? I wasn¡¯t the one¡¯who caused such a thing.¡± *Julianna, I had no idea you are such a ruthless woman.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to talk to you anymore. Just say whatever you want. ¡°I came here to see my father. It has nothing to do with you.¡± While speaking, Julianna walked toward Dexter¡¯s ward. In the ward, Sha heard their conversation and immediately rushed out of the ward She pointed at Julianna and cursed before Julianna could speak, ¡°Bitch, you must be very proud Tell me about it, did you find someone to insult Kate?¡± ¡°It must be you. It must be you who found them. You just want to ruin Kate¡¯ Julianna was so angry that her face turned pale She said sternly, ¡®Mrs Reece, watch your mouth Don¡¯t use others falsely, I can sue you for framing¡± ¡°Go ahead and sue me.¡± ¡°Recently you must be trying to take revenge. It must be someone you found Sha kept scolding Julianna did not want to quarrel with her anymore ¡°Stop messing around like a mad dog ¡°I¡¯m here to see my dad,¡± With that, Julianna turned around and left Julianna went straight to Dexter¡¯s ward ¡°Dad, how are you now?¡± ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Dexter became emotional immediately after seeing Julianna ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Get out. I don¡¯t have a daughter like you ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened yesterday Kate wouldn¡¯t have argued with Edwin, and she wouldn¡¯t have gone to drink,¡± Dexter said ¡°Dad¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s heart tightened, not understanding why her father was so angry with her. Dexter said with excitement, ¡°In a few days, I will hold a press conference and disown you. I am not your father anymore, and you are no longer my daughter.¡± ¡°What happened to Kate hurts me, too. But what does this have to do with me?¡± Julianna asked. Dexter was flustered and exasperated. ¡°No need to say anymore and don¡¯t exin anything. Although you didn¡¯t directly cause this, you can hardly absolve yourself from the me. ¡°If you weren¡¯t so close to Mr. Keaton, how could Kate get drunk? If she didn¡¯t drink, she wouldn¡¯t have been insulted. ¡°I have told you many times to stay away from Mr. Keaton. Why are you being so cheap? Why do you have to seduce your sister¡¯s boyfriend?¡± The more Dexter scolded, the harsher it sounded. Dexter¡¯s words hit Julianna pretty hard, and she suddenly felt pain. Why did everyone think that she was the one seducing Edwin? She had never thought of getting back together with Edwin. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t do what you said.¡± Before she could finish, Dexter started scolding her emotionally, ¡°Go away! Get out of here! ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter like you. Get out!¡± Dexter said in a high volume. He picked up a cup next to him and threw it at Julianna. Julianna turned slightly sideways and the cup fell heavily to the floor. ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. ¡°If you want to disown me, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Julianna said. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 136 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 136 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 136 No Longer Your Daughter Outside Dexter¡¯s ward. Julianna could not control her tears. She did not wish for Katelyn to encounter such bad things. However, she could not understand why these people would me her for this. Forget it, she was disappointed and tired, whatever these people thought. Anyway, she had a clear conscience and would not be sorry to anyone. She returned to Bruce¡¯s ward, Julianna regained her emotions and began to organize her things. She didn¡¯t want to see those people again. Even if she was closer to them, her heart would feel stuffy. She was going to take Bruce to another hospital. Bruce was still having a high fever and his face was red. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°You awake? Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± Julianna came to the bedside and gently touched her son¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. I am much better now.¡± When Julianna heard this, her nose turned sour. She changed Bruce¡¯s clothes. ¡°Bruce, be good. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re going to be discharged.¡± ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t the doctor tell me to stay for two more days? I still feel a little ufortable and don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten.¡± Bruce pouted and looked at Julianna coquettishly. Julianna squeezed out a smile. She knew that her son did not want to go to kindergarten. ¡°I know that your are not feeling well. I have already taken a week off for you.¡± ¡°I will take you to another hospital.¡± This hospital was opened by the Keaton family and she did not want to stay there. When Bruce heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. Since he did not need to go to kindergarten, he felt that it was better to go home, at least he could apany Ann. ¡°Mommy, can I go home to recup 20 ¡°No, the doctor said that your lungs choked with water and you have to stay in the hospital.¡± ¡°I will take you to the Childcare Hospita ¡°Mommy, I think I¡¯m all better now. It¡¯s better to go home and recuperate. I can apany Ann.¡± ¡°No.¡± Julianna rejected the proposal. After Julianna packed up the things, Tilda finished the discharge formalities. Then, Julianna carried Bruce and Tilda carried her things, ready to leave the hospital. Julianna carried the child and just walked to the lobby when she met Sha. Get Bonus ¡°You damn slut, you caused Kate to suffer so badly. I will kill you.¡± Sha cursed in a sharp voice and charged at Julianna like she was crazy. Julianna held Bruce in her arms and was unable to move nimbly in the end, so she was ruthlessly hit by Sha. ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna cried out in rm and fell down the stairs with Bruce. The mother and son were about to fall. Suddenly, a pair of powerful hands reached out from behind and supported them. Julianna was so scared that her heart was beating rapidly. If she fell down the stairs just now, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte. Julianna looked back and it turned out to be Glenn who was supporting her. ¡°Glenn, why are you here¡­¡± Glenn had a gloomy look on his face, and he sighed slightly, ¡°I came to see you and Bruce.¡± ¡°Let me hold Bruce.¡± As Glenn spoke, he hurriedly took Bruce from Julianna¡¯s arms. ¡°Ah. Mr. Hodson, you came at the right time.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend hits on someone else¡¯s boyfriend every day, and you don¡¯t even care.¡± Sha stood with her hands on her hips, her face full of sharp and arrogant. ¡°Watch your mouth,¡± Glenn nced at Sha gloomily. ¡°After doing such a shameless thing, are you afraid of being scolded?¡± ¡°Julianna, you bitch. Your father said that there will be a press conference next week. He will expel you from the Reece family and you are no longer his daughter.¡± ¡°You damn bitch, don¡¯t say that you are from the Reece family in the future. Our family does not have a shameless bitch like you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surnamed Reece, you are not worthy¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s face sank. She turned around and said, ¡°My surname is Reece ording to my grandfather¡¯s surname. Please tell Mr. Reece that I do not have a father like him.¡± ¡°Also, I will forcibly acquire the shares of the Reece Group owned by Mr. Reece. The Reece Group and I have nothing to do with the Reece family.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. When Sha heard this, her heart exploded in anger. Get Bonus She thought that Julianna would feel humiliated after being expelled from the Reece family. For her self-esteem, she would lower her voice no matter what. She didn¡¯t expect that Julianna would not be reluctant to part with the Reece family at all and wanted to kick Dexter out of the Reece Group. ¡°You are an unfilial daughter with wild ambitions. How did your father give birth to a daughter as shameless as you¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, since Mr. Reece is no longer my father, you have no right to me me for what I do.¡± ¡°If you continue to speak rudely, I can only protect my reputation through thew.¡± ¡°Also, I will transfer the evidence that your son deliberately hurt my son to the police.¡± After saying that, Julianna stood straight and stared at Sha coldly and angrily. Sha¡¯s aura immediately weakened. She was afraid that her son would go to jail. Now, Dexter wanted to cut off his rtionship with Julianna. Naturally, Julianna would not show any mercy to Konnor. Julianna might send him to prison. ¡°Damn slut, if you have the guts, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± After cursing, Sha didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She hurriedly turned around and walked to the ward. Sha left. Julianna¡¯s eyes darkened and she felt a little dizzy. She could not stand steadily. ¡°Julie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Glenn hurriedly stretched out his arm and pulled Julianna into his embrace. She was going to fall ill again. She had already taken medicine in the morning, but now her depression stimted. was ¡°Glenn, please send me back. I don¡¯t want to stay here¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Glenn held Bruce in one hand and Julianna in the other. He hurried to the hospital entrance. ?? Julianna was about to lose control of her emotions. She bit her tongue and tried to keep herself awake. Her illness was getting more and more serious, and it was impossible not to take medicine for a day. Moreover, the amount of medicine was increasing day by day. On the second floor. Edwin gloomily watched this scene. He watched Julianna snuggle tightly in Glenn¡¯s arms, looking deeply attached to him. Edwin intuitively felt jealous all over his body. In the end, she still ignored his words, or perhaps he thought too much. Julianna no longer loved him, but he thought arrogantly that she still loved him. ¡°Julianna¡­¡± Edwin read her name in a deep voice and closed his eyes tightly. Get Bonus Glenn and Julianna had just left the hospital. Julianna rushed to the flower bed and vomited crazily. In the past, when she was sick, she always locked herself in the bathroom. Glenn hurriedly handed the Bruce to Tilda and hurried over to check. ¡°Julie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna lost control of her emotions. She let out a heart-wrenching roar and hugged Glenn tightly. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 137 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 137 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 137 To His Guilt Get Bonus ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Everything will be alright.¡± Glenn hugged Julianna tightly, rubbing her hair tofort her. Julianna cried and howled. For the first time, she was so hysterical in front of Glenn, and her emotions werepletely out of control. Glenn felt a heart-wrenching pain in his heart, and his eyes also turned red. ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. If you cry out, you will feel better.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Bruce was frightened and looked at her helplessly. ¡°Tilda, take Bruce back. Don¡¯t scare him. I¡¯ll stay here with Julie.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Hodson.¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Bruce started crying too. Glennforted Bruce in a hurry. ¡°Bruce, be good. Go back with Tilda. Glenn will stay with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bruce nodded obediently. Afterward, Tilda carried Bruce and took a taxi back. Glenn hugged Julianna, and some people who walked past stopped to watch them.. ¡°It¡¯s alright. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side.¡± ¡°Glenn, I am so sad, I can¡¯t stand it. Why, why should I be born into such a family. ¡°I know, I know everything. I¡¯ve told you many times before. When you can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t resist anymore. ¡°If you are willing, I will always be by your side.¡± When Julianna heard this, she hugged Glenn¡¯s waist tightly and buried her head in his arms, crying even harder. ¡­. At this moment, she needed a person tofort her and a shoulder to let her rely on. However, she knew that Glenn never belonged to her. She shouldn¡¯t have selfishly asked him to only be devoted to her. But now, she couldn¡¯t care so much. She wanted to have someone to rely on. In Dexter¡¯s ward. ¡°Honey, your sweet daughter said that she wanted to forcefully buy your shares of the Reece Group. ¡°You see? It¡¯s unfortunate to have such a daughter.¡± Dexter was so angry that his heart ached. He breathed heavily and said, ¡°Stop talking about it. Next week, we will hold a press conference. I willpletely break off the rtionship with her. Get Bonus ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to recognize me as her father, I don¡¯t want to let her be my daughter either.¡± Sha gnashed her teeth. ¡°You should have cut off your father-daughter rtionship with her a long time ago¡­¡± Before she finished her sentence¡­ From the next ward suddenly came a mournful cry. From the sound, it should be Katelyn. ¡°It¡¯s Katelyn. Hurry up and take a look!¡± Sha panicked and hurriedly rushed out of the ward towards Katelyn. Dexter hurriedly poked the needle on his arm and ran over barefoot. He pushed the door open. Katelyn howled as if she was haunted, and she shouted emotionally. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°What are you doing, Katelyn?¡± When Katelyn saw that someone hade, she ran to the window of the stairs as if she had gone mad and was about to jump down. ¡°Kate, don¡¯t jump off the building. If you jump off the building, how can I live?¡± Sha and Dexter were so scared. ¡°Ah, don¡¯te over!¡± Kate shouted and subconsciously looked at the height of the floor. It was on the third floor. If she jumped down, she might be crippled or dead. She wanted to stall for some time and wait for people to make intable cushions downstairs before jumping. She was bullied by a few hooligans. Although she was sad and painful in her heart, after all, she had long been ustomed to being with Connor. One man and five men were just a difference in quantity. Although her heart was in pain, it was not to the point of suicide. What she was doing now was nothing more than a gamble. She was gambling on the degree of Edwin¡¯s guilt. She was betting on whether Edwin would sympathize and tolerate her because of guilt. As long as he felt guilty, then there was still hope for her to marry into the Keaton family. Edwin heard the noise and hurried over. Get Bonus Seeing this, he became nervous. ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°All of you, don¡¯te over. Don¡¯te over.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kate, listen to me ande back. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Edwin had a nervous look on his face as he tried to get closer. ¡°Don¡¯te over. If youe any closer, I will jump.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go over. Katelyn, don¡¯t get impulsive. If you have anything to say,e down and talk to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to live anymore. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Edwin, I don¡¯t deserve you anymore. I wish you and my sister happy.¡± Katelyn covered her ears and shook her head frantically. As she spoke, Katelyn turned and climbed up the windowsill. ¡°Katelyn! No!¡± Sha and Dexter screamed in fear. Edwin rushed forward and grabbed the corner of her clothes. Then, he dragged her down the windowsill and hugged her tightly. ¡°Let go of me, let me die¡­¡± ¡°Katelyn, I won¡¯t allow you to jump off the building.¡± Edwin felt extremely guilty in his heart. He could not help but me himself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not protect you well. Please give me a chance to make up for it. I won¡¯t turn my back on you. ¡°I still love you. Our wedding will be held on the expected date.¡± Get Bonus CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 138 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Feel Guilty Indeed Katelyn heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had won the bet. Edwin family t guilty becaus ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t of this matter. In other words, there was still hope for her to marry into the Keaton pity me. I know you pity me. I am no longer clean. I am no longer worthy of you.¡± ¡°Please, let me die. I don¡¯t want to live.¡± As Katelyn spoke, she wanted to smash her head against the wall. Edwin hugged her tightly andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t say this. Everyone is heartbroken to see this happen.¡± ¡°You need to be stronger and braver. It¡¯s easy to die, but you need the courage to live.¡± ¡°For me, for your parents, you must live well.¡± ¡°Edwin, even if you don¡¯t dislike me, I will dislike myself. I can¡¯t ept my impure self. Let me die¡­¡± Katelyn. cried even harder in desperation. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t say such things. No matter what you be, I will love you.¡± Edwin said this, clearly tofort Katelyn. However, Julianna¡¯s appearance involuntarily appeared in his mind. However, such a thing happened to Katelyn. As a man, he could not throw his responsibility away. In any case, he had to make up for Katelyn and make up for his guilt. Katelyn looked at Edwin with tears in her eyes. ¡°Edwin, you don¡¯t dislike me? Won¡¯t you dislike me for being dirty?¡± ¡°My purity has been destroyed¡­¡± As Katelyn spoke, her throat choked with sobs and tears rolled down her face. It looked as if she was extremely heartbroken. Her purity was long gone, and Connor had already turned her into a mature woman who could not live without men. However, her acting was A who saw it would believe it. Katelyn. This matter was a heavy lesson for But this was good as well, she would no longer have to pretend to be a pure girl in the future. Edwin felt both guilt and pain in his heart as he gently stroked her head. ¡°How could that be? No one will look down on you for it now.¡± ¡°I am not a pedantic and old-fashioned man. I will not dislike you because of this matter. You have to promise Get Bonus me that you won¡¯tmit suicide.¡± When Sha heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Katelyn could still marry into the Keaton family, everything would not be too bad. ¡°Katelyn, you must not do anything stupid. If you do something stupid, our family will be destroyed.¡± ¡°Edwin, you must fulfill your promise. You can¡¯t disappoint Katelyn.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if my daughter dies, I won¡¯t live either. After I die, I will turn into a ghost and seek revenge on you every night.¡± Dexter frowned and said impatiently, ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± ¡°Alright, everyone is watching. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself. When Edwin heard this, he carried Katelyn horizontally and carefully carried her back to the ward. After returning to the ward. ¡°This matter concerns Katelyn¡¯s reputation. You must not spread it out.¡± Sha said with a worried expression. Edwin took a deep breath and said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have already found someone to beat the bad guys who bullied Katelyn.¡± ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t need to be known by the police. I will find a way to suppress the media. I will not let it spread.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. A the marriage again. Katelyn recovers, you can marry Katelyn quickly.¡± Sha impatiently urged ¡°Okay.¡± Edwin frowned and agreed. However, his heart was filled with mixed feelings and an indescribable heaviness. Katelyn stole a nce at Edwin¡¯s expression. Seeing his reluctant expression, Katelyn immediately burst into tears again. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t marry me because you pity me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pity me like this. I would rather die than make things difficult for you.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Edwin took a deep breath and said guiltily, ¡°Silly girl, how could that be? It is my fault. It is my fault for not protecting you well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also my fault for not being able to rush over to save you. That¡¯s why this tragedy happened. I hope this matter can pass as soon as possible, and you can get out of the shadows as soon as possible.¡± Katelyn just kept on crying. ¡°Edwin, pleasefort Katelyn during this period. You must take more time and spend more time with Get Bonus Katelyn.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she would do something stupid to harm herself.¡± Edwin straightened his expression and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± When Sha heard this, she felt relieved. ¡°Then you two can have a private chat. Her father and I will leave.¡± After saying that, Sha promptly gave Dexter a look. Dexter sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around anymore.¡± ¡°Go out. Give Edwin and Katelyn some private space.¡± After Sha finished speaking, she supported Dexter and hurriedly left the ward. After leaving the ward¡­ ¡°Since something like this happens to Kate, why don¡¯t we cancel the marriage¡­¡± Dexter was still gloomy. Get Bonus CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 139 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 139 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 139 No Longer Your Father ¡°What did you say?¡± Sha suddenly raised her voice. Dexter frowned and said earnestly, ¡°I say, if something like this happens, it¡¯s better to cancel the marriage with the Keaton family.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Are you confused? Kate is already so unlucky, and you still want her to cancel the engagement?¡± Sha asked in astonishment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Is there something wrong in your brain?¡± Dexter heaved a long sigh of relief and said in pain, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for Katelyn¡¯s good. Katelyn ¡­ even if she manages to marry into the Keaton family, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Rather than suffering for a lifetime, it¡¯s better to stop the damage now. It¡¯s better to suffer short pain than a longer one.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? You want Kate to surrender to Julianna, don¡¯t you?¡± Sha was irritated and stabbed Dexter¡¯s head with her finger. ¡°You still say that you are not biased towards Julianna. You are biased towards that damned slut.¡± ¡°No. I just feel sorry for Kate. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want her to marry into the Keaton family.¡± ¡°If Mr. Keaton loved Katelyn, he would have married her long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have dyed it until now.¡± ¡°Now that something like this has happened to Katelyn, even if she managed to marry into the Keaton family, it would be apromise and she would not be able to obtain happiness.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather she find a man who truly loves her, even if hees from a humble family.¡± Sha¡¯s face sank, and she said in a jittery voice, ¡°Bullshit. Kate has to marry into the Keaton family. There¡¯s nopromise.¡± ¡°Now that this has happened to her, she is already unlucky enough. If she is abandoned by the Keaton family, how can she live?¡± ¡°s, you women have a short vision. Do as you please. I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you¡­¡± Dexter could tell that Edwin did not love Katelyn. Now that something like this had happened to Katelyn, it was even more impossible for Edwin to love her. Even if they managed to get married, they won¡¯t be happy as a couple. Sha was still scolding. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk so much nonsense with you. Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± ¡°Also, there will be a press conference next week. Announce that you have cut off your father-daughter rtionship with Julianna.¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t hooked up with Edwin all this time, Kate wouldn¡¯t have been heartbroken and wouldn¡¯t have This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. gone out to drink.¡± ¡°This matter, in the end, is all because of Julianna.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± On this side. Tilda brought Bruce home. ¡°Bruce, you¡¯re back,¡± Ann asked with concern. ¡°Ann, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Alex?¡± ¡°Mommy asked Megan to send Alex to Florida.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± 7 Get Bonus ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bruce forced a smile. He just saw his mother crying so sadly. He knew that his mother must be unhappy. However, he was still young and did not know how to protect his mommy. He could only be more obedient and try not to let his mommy worry. ¡°Where is Mommy? Why didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡± ¡°Oh, Mommy and Glenn are together.¡± Ann listened and stopped asking. A + 1 She knew that¡¯her mommy was very busy making money to raise her and her brothers and to cure her. Therefore, the three children were particrly sensible, each with a maturity that didn¡¯t match their age. An hourter. Under Glenn¡¯s appeasement, Julianna gradually calmed down. ¡°Let me send you back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Glenn did not say anything more and drove Julianna home. ¡°Katelyn, Ann, Mommy is back.¡± Julianna entered the house and deliberately put on a rxed look. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 140 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 140 CEO¡¯s Ex-wife Stunned the World by Cathy Colborn Chapter 140 Looking at Mommy¡¯s red and swollen eyes, the two children were even quieter. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The two of you, be good.¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to stay at home and recuperate. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± said Bruce. Julianna looked at Bruce and saw that he was in good spirits and that the doctor had prescribed medicine, so he should be fine. ¡°Alright then. You have to have a good rest at home.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Julie, Bruce, I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. I feel extremely guilty for bringing so much harm to Bruce.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°Glenn, when I get better, I will continue to y a role.¡± ¡°Okay, I will wait for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Bruce, lie on the bed and rest well. Don¡¯t run around, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Got it, Mommy.¡± Tilda took Bruce to the room to rest. Only Glenn and Julianna were left in the living room. ¡°Julie¡­¡± Glenn hesitated to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯ll be there any time.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Glenn.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Glenn wrapped his arms around her shoulders and looked at her with a gentle expression. ¡°You¡¯re always so further.¡± polite to me, making us so distant. I can¡¯t go Julianna lowered her eyes and said in a daze, ¡°No, I ¡­ don¡¯t know what to say to you.¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say. I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Julianna swallowed her words back. She wanted to tell Glenn not to get too close to her. She knew Edwin¡¯s personality, and his methods were very sinister. She was afraid he would harm Glenn. However, Glenn was so good to her. She couldn¡¯t say these words, even if it was goodwill. ¡°Glenn, I¡­ I¡¯m afraid something bad will happen to you,¡± Julianna said, looking at Glenn with red and swollen eyes. She was afraid that would bring him trouble and disaster. Glenn looked at Julianna quietly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Glenn, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Glenn knew what she wanted to say. He gently hugged her tightly. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say it. I know.¡± After saying that, Glenn was still a little disappointed. He was probably unable topete with Edwin. He was outstanding, but Edwin was too powerful. The next few days. Julianna began to devote herself to busy work. She did not want to stop, and only by turning like a machine would she not have the energy to think about those terrible things. And once it stopped¡­ Those terrible things and unhappy things would cover her, and she had nowhere to run. Monday. Under Sha¡¯s pressure and urging¡­ Dexter held a press conference. ¡°From today onwards, I announce that I have cut off all ties with Julianna and she is no longer my daughter.¡± ¡°Expel Julianna from the Reece family. From now on, she is no longer the daughter of the Reece family¡­¡± This news instantly shocked all the reporters present. ¡°Mr. Reece, may I ask why you want to expel your daughter?¡± Dexter said with a cold face, ¡°From now on, Julianna and I have nothing to do with each other. As for the specific reason, it is not convenient to reveal it.¡± ¡°This is the end of the press conference. In the future, I will not mention Ms. Reece in front of the public.¡± Dexter called Julianna politely, which made people see his determination to cut off his rtionship with Julianna and also aroused people¡¯s curiosity. In an instant. Julianna had been pushed to the edge of public attention again. There were all sorts of spections and verbal attacks, and in less than an hour, this piece of heavy news Get Bonus had blown up all of the major online tforms. ¡°Ms. Reece was kicked out of the family and her father and daughter broke up.¡± ¡°The chairman of the Reece Group is in a drama.¡± ¡°Julianna was expelled from the Reece family. She was a sinner of her family.¡± ¡°After being kicked out by the Keaton family, she was kicked out by the Reece family.¡± All sorts of negative headlines exploded Julianna into dust like bombs. Her reputation which had been painstakingly recovered had all turned to dust as Dexter cut off his rtionship with her. Dexter was like a heavy fist, ruthlessly smashing into Julianna¡¯s heart. She originally thought that her father was just speaking out of anger. However, she never expected that her father would hold a press conference and cut off their rtionship. Moreover, she was once again pushed to the edge of the storm. At the office. There were overwhelming curses on the Inte, as well as indifference when Dexter coldly addressed her as Ms. Reece at the press conference. Looking at those scenes, Julianna did not feel pain in her heart, but numbness and coldness. Sure enough. The hurt caused by the closest person was the most painful one because they knew your weakness very well. Inside thepany. ¡°Oh my god, look! Mr. Reece cut his rtionship with his daughter, Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that it was because Ms. Reece always hooked up with Mr. Keaton and angered Mr. Reece.¡± ¡°The wicked things of those rich families are messy. Since Ms. Reece and Mr. Keaton have already divorced, why do they have to pester each other?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They are a family. Why must they make such a scene?¡± ¡°In my opinion, none of them are good. Each of them should be criticized.¡± ¡°However, what makes a father so determined to his daughter to sever the rtionship? It seems that Ms. Reece has indeed broken Mr. Reece¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. Ms. Reece has already said that she wants to kick Mr. Reece out of the board ¡°No wonder they cut off the father-daughter rtionship. The employees in thepany were also shocked by this news. During lunch, they gathered in small groups and whispered to each other. In the past few days. Because of Katelyn, Edwin felt extremely guilty, so he had been apanying Katelyn to the hospital. The ambiguous rtionship between Julianna and Glenn made him extremely angry. He decided to take advantage of this period to give Julianna and Glenn a blow. This woman. He thought that women couldn¡¯t have a career. After they had a career, they became more determined. In the past, when Julianna was not the chairman of the Reece Group, she was so humble and willing to Now that she had be the chairman of the Reece Group, she no longer put him in her eyes, and she even ignored him. Only by destroying her career and cutting off her wings, her pride and confidence would be destroyed. At that time, he believe that she would beg him on her knees. Julianna was in a daze when there was a knock on the door of the office. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece.¡± Coco walked in with a stack of documents in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°The factories in Boston have been negotiated. We can sign the contract tomorrow.¡± ¡°This is the printed contract and document.¡± Julianna put on her sses, took the document, and looked at it, ¡°Oh, I got it. Get ready tonight and go to South Carolina tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece¡­¡± Coco wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± Julianna looked up and stared at Coco. ¡°Have you seen the negative news on the Inte?¡± Julianna¡¯s face sank and she said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with them. Just do what you need to do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± However, the negative influence on the Reece Coco straightened her expression and said with a bit of worry, Group is very big. Is it better to dy the matter of building factories in Boston?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Now, the Talbot Group and the Sutor Group seem to be wavering. The supply is no longer rushing. I¡¯m worried that something might happen.¡± Julianna continued reading the contract and asked casually, ¡°What 95. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after the factories in Boston are built if they cancel the order, will the Reece Group suffer from it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s build the factories in Boston first. This is to open up the Boston market in the future. Even without the Talbot Group and the Sutor Group, the factories in Boston will be built sooner orter.¡± ¡°After the factory is built, we have to open up other businesses.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The next day. Julianna took Coco and two market managers to Boston to sign the contract. The factory was set up. Get Bonus All kinds of equipment, including the construction of the factory, the rent, and so on, the total investment was about 12 million dors.. Because Leroy and Quinton did not support building factories in Boston, Julianna was the only investor in Boston. This factory was originally an assistant factory, so it only needed simple maintenance and could be maintained by imported production machines. Time flew. More than half a month passed. Julianna was still busy every day. Fortunately, Edwin did not pester her again. Although her days were busy and annoying, she could still cope with it. On this day. Julianna had just arrived at thepany and had yet to enter the office. Coco reported with concern. ¡°Ms. Reece, something bad has happened.¡± Seeing Coco¡¯s pale face, Juliana had her face sink. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°As expected, the Sutor Group and the Talbot Group canceled 80 percent of their order.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Julianna suddenly opened her eyes wide in shock. She had built a factory in Boston and had already invested a lot of money. It was because she had epted the Talbot Group and the Sutor Group¡¯s orders that her confidence had increased a little. But now, the twopanies had canceled 80 percent of the order. It was enough for the factories in Phdelphia to deal with. There was no need to build factories in Boston. ¡°How could it be?¡± ¡°They said that the Reece Group¡¯s current negative influence is too great. They are afraid that we will not be able to produce the goods. So, they canceled 80 percent of the orders and continued to cooperate with the Keaton Group.¡± After hearing the news¡­. Julianna felt a lump in her chest and weakly fell onto the chair. Needless to say, it was arranged by Edwin behind the scenes. If he did not pressure the Talbot Group and the Sutor Group, they would not be willing to bear the penalty fee and cancel the Reece Group¡¯s order. This tactic was truly ruthless and sinister. Get Bonus While she invested a lot of money into the factories in Boston, the order was canceled. The multiple blows made it difficult for Julianna to move forward. If the Sutor Group and the Talbot Group had canceled the order earlier, she might not have opened a factory in Boston, nor would she have invested so much money. Julianna was speechless and smiled bitterly. She knew that Edwin would not let her have a good time. Now was only the beginning, and she did not know what was waiting for herter. Thinking about it, she didn¡¯t know how Edwin would deal with Glenn. Seeing Julianna sneer, Coco looked even more worried. ¡°Ms. Reece, why are you still smiling?¡± Julianna let out a coldugh, and her heart was cold as she said, ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯tugh? What¡¯s the use of crying?¡± ¡°Should we think of a way? We can¡¯t just sit and wait for death.¡± Julianna narrowed her eyes and leaned against the chair in a daze. ¡°What else can I do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we ¡­ go beg Mr. Keaton?¡± Julianna sneered in disdain. At this time, Edwin was probablyughing secretly. He made a small trick and it made it difficult for her to move an inch. His goal was to wait for her to beg him. Julianna was having a hard time. Glenn was also having a hard time. The new movie he shot was stuck, and the movie could not be approved to be released. The investment of the movie was more than ten million, if the movie could not be released, the money would be wasted. Thinking about it¡­ Julianna took out her phone and called Edwin. She didn¡¯t want Glenn to be hurt because of her. ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡± Edwin¡¯s phone vibrated. Edwin took his phone to take a look. It was Julianna calling. Get Bonus ¡°This damn woman finally can¡¯t take it anymore, right?¡± For the past month, he endured not calling her, not looking for her. Unexpectedly, she had not called him once. Now that she wanted to beg him, she had to call him. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, it is me.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows and pretended to be solemn. Julianna paused for a moment before gathering her courage and saying, ¡°Are you avable?¡± ¡°What? Are you asking me out?¡± ¡°Yes, are you avable? Can we meet?¡± When Edwin heard this, his throat subconsciously swallowed. This month, he thought about her crazily. However, to take care of Katelyn, and at the same time, he was jealous of Glenn, he forced himself not to see her. This damned woman did not even send him a text message. He would not easily agree to meet her. He knew that Julianna must be begging him for the business of her ¡°I¡¯m very busy. The appointment has been arranged to be next month. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together. It won¡¯t take too long.¡± Julianna¡¯s tone was as calm as possible, but her heart was already filled with rage. ¡°Forget about eating. If there¡¯s anything else, I might consider it.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, I want to talk to you about thepany¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have no interest in talking about work.¡± ¡°However, if you say that you miss me, I might consider meeting you.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 141 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Don¡¯t Be So Angry When Julianna heard this, the anger in her heart rushed to her head. ¡°Edwin, do you think it¡¯s very interesting?¡± ¡°Heh, now it¡¯s you calling to ask me out, not me calling you. ¡°With your attitude, I don¡¯t think we can meet.¡± Edwin directly hung up the phone as he spoke. He knew. Julianna will definitely call again. ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Julianna shouted a few times in exasperation, but she only heard the busy tone from the o ther side of the line. Ring, ring, ring. Edwin¡¯s phone vibrated again. After Edwin hung up the phone, Julianna was so angry that she immediately called again. Edwin smiled as he looked at Julianna¡¯s name on his phone. He knew that she would be calling him. Ring, ring, ring. The phone kept vibrating and Edwin deliberately did not pick up her phone. He just wanted to challenge Julianna¡¯s patience. Soon. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable¡­¡± The voice of the customer service ca me from the other side of the line. Julianna brushed the hair on her forehead and sent a message to Edwin. ¡°Hurry up and answer the phone. I have something to ask you.¡± Edwin looked at the message sent by Julianna, and a yful look appeared on his handsome face. He knew Julianna was anxious. As long as Julianna was in a hurry, she would panic. It was simply too easy to deal with her then. Ring, ring, ring. Julianna made the third phone call. The soundsted for some time, and when Edwin estimated that the phone would hang up automatically, he slowly picked up the phone. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Julianna took a deep breath and tried her best to restrain her anger. ¡°Edwin, what do you want?¡± ¡°What do you mean? What do mean? What do you want?¡± ¡°Where are you now? I want to see you,¡± Julianna said in a cold tone. Edwin snorted and replied in a mocking and arrogant manner, ¡°If you want to see me, do I have to see you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rtionship between us? Do I have to beg you?¡± ¡°Alright, we can talk over the phone,¡± Edwin said. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Sutor Group and Talbot Group? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s despicable to do this?¡± Edwin snorted, ¡°I told you. I¡¯m not interested in talking about work. ¡°If you want to talk about work, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was so angry that her heart ached. Her hand that was holding the phone was trembling. ¡°Edwin, can you stop? This isn¡¯t fun.¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Edwin¡¯s nasal voice was very heavy with a hint of intimacy. ¡°I have to see you. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± ¡°I have to see you. That¡¯s the reason.¡± A yful smile shed on Edwin¡¯s face. ¡°I might be able to consider it if you change ¡®I have¡® to ¡®I want¡°.¡± Julianna let out a sigh of relief and suppressed her anger. ¡°I want to see you.¡± ¡°How much do you want? Hmm?¡± Edwin¡¯s tone carried a hint of provocation. It made Julianna almost go crazy. ¡°Are you a psycho?¡± Julianna could no longer suppress her anger and blurted out. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so smart. You even know that I¡¯m sick.¡± Julianna¡¯s patience waspletely worn out. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Forget it.¡± ¡°Is this your attitude of inviting someone?¡± ¡°If your tone is better and your voice is gentler, I might see you.¡± Julianna closed her eyes, calmed down for a few seconds, and tried to soften her tone. ¡°Mr. Keaton, I want to see you, can I?¡± At the other side of the line, Edwin smiled. ¡°Come to my office at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was unusually cold, without any emo tion. ¡°Can we meet in another ce?¡± Julianna didn¡¯t really want to go to Edwin¡¯s office. She wanted to meet him in a public ce. If they were to meet alone, Edwin, this vile bastard, would definitely ¡®force¡® her again. ¡°No, if you want to see me,e to my office. ¡°From three to three in the afternoon, I have half an hour. If you don¡¯te, you won¡¯t have this chance When Julianna heard this, she clenched her teeth. She thought, this damn bastard is too evil. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there on time at three in the afternoon.¡± The smile on Edwin¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± he said. Then, Edwin hung up the phone. Edwin was inexplicably excited, and all the blood in his body instantly burned. They had not seen each other for a month, and his body missed her very much. At three in the afternoon. Julianna arrived at the Keaton Group on time. ¡°Hello. Do you have an appointment?¡± asked the receptionist. ¡°I have an appointment with Mr. Keaton.¡± Julianna tried to calm down. ¡°Alright, this way please.¡± The front desk manager had a trained smile and took Julianna to the elevator . Then, the manager swiped the elevator card that allow one to go straight to the floor of Edwin¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Reece, pleasee in.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Julianna walked into the elevator. Half a minuteter. The elevator reached Edwin¡¯s floor. The front desk manager brought Julianna to the secretary¡¯s desk on the floor. Andy was already waiting. When he saw Julianna, he immediately greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello, Ms. Reece. ¡°Please follow me.¡± As Andy spoke, he led Julianna toward Edwin¡¯s office. Three minutester. They walked to the door of the office. Andy led Julianna in and passed by the fitness area before reaching the administrative office. ¡°Mr. Keaton is in the office. You can go in by yourself.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You are wee,¡± Andy said with a smile, turned around, and left. Julianna took a look. This office was not like an ordinary one, it was ridiculouslyrge, and there was even a small golf practi ce field. Julianna had been entangled with Edwin for so many years, but this was the first time she hade to his office. Julianna opened the door and walked in. The office wasrge. There was a feeling that one couldn¡¯t see the end. Julianna took a dozen steps inside and suddenly heard Edwin¡¯s voice. ¡°You are here.¡± Edwin had been staring at the surveince camera from the moment Julianna entered thepany to h office. Julianna answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Julianna looked inside and saw Edwin rest his legs on the table and leanzily against the swivel chair. smile. Julianna was dressed professionally. She wore a white shirt, suit, trousers, and ck¨C rimmed sses. Her hair was casually scattered. She wore no makeup at all. However, Julianna was naturally beautiful. Even if she deliberately dressed up as a professional, it could hide her beauty. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Edwin stared at her with a teasing smile on his lips. He didn¡¯t like the way she was dressed in such an old¨Cfashioned way. Every time Julianna met him alone, she would wear ck and white business attire, which distanced he from him. When she went to see Glenn, she would always dress herself up carefully, looking gentle and youthful. This behavior made Edwin extremely unhappy. Julianna did not sit down and said directly, ¡°Edwin, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Edwin removed his legs from the table and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t wan 11 ¡°Talbot Group and Sutor Group canceled the Reece Group¡¯s order. Did you do this?¡± Julianna¡¯s face was Edwin listened, paused for a few seconds, then stood up from his chair. ¡°Heh, you said it? It¡¯s a fair ¡°Besides, Talbot Group and Sutor Group originally cooperated with the Keaton group.¡± ¡°It was you who maliciously lowered the price to take them away. You have already ruined the market.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they have returned.¡± Edwin suppressed the pride in his heart and deliberately pretended t careless. He got up and went to the wine cab, pouring two sses of red wine. Julianna¡¯s face sank. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you make a move earlier? Edwin walked toward Julianna with two sses of red wine in his hands. ¡°Heh, what are you nning? ¡°Edwin, do you know that you are really despicable?¡± Edwin handed a ss of red wine to Julianna and said jokingly, ¡°Yes, have a ss of red wine. Don¡¯t be so Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. angry.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a month and you are so angry. It seems that someone needs to help you get rid o ¡°Go away.¡± Julianna took two steps back and did not pick up the ss. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch you.¡± ¡°Do you want to see me? What do you want? ¡°Are you only here to question me?¡± Edwin smiled even more mockingly. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 142 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 142 Chapter 142 He Is Beaten Back Again Julianna swallowed with a furious expression. ¡°Could you please don¡¯t go against the Reece Group?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We are all businessmen. There is nothing about going against each other. ¡°Besides, this is what you said. It is the customer¡¯s freedom to choose whom to cooperate with. ¡°You should ask bosses from Talbot Group and Sutor Group instead of me.¡± When Julianna heard this, she choked in anger. ¡°Alright, alright. You won.¡± Edwin had already prepared the wine after shaking his ss. He took a sip of red wine. Then, he smiled at Julianna. He had been in business since he was 15. After so many years, he had already been trained to be a crafty businessman. But Julianna even wanted topete with Edwin. She was truly overestimating herself. Just a small m ove by him was able to control her. ¡°This red wine tastes good. Try it.¡± Edwin handed the red wine to Julianna again. Julianna was not in the mood to drink wine. She swallowed two mouthfuls of cold air and said angrily, ¡°Edwin, you can do anything to me. Please don¡¯t take your anger out on others.¡± Edwin raised his eyes and knew that she was referring to Glenn. ¡°Who did I vent my anger on?¡± Edwin put the wine ss on the table and loosened his tie subconsciously. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Julianna sneered, ¡°Glenn¡¯s filmpany was reported for tax evasion. You were the one behind this, ri ght?¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows and replied coldly, ¡°Hmph, am I that bored?¡± Edwin thought, it was no need to ask me. Besides me, no one would do this. ¡°Besides, the movie that Glenn is investing can¡¯t be released. It must be something you secretly did, rig ht?¡± Julianna well understood Edwin¡¯s character. If anyone offended or go against Edwin¡­ Then he or she could never live peacefully in Phdelphia. He would use all sorts of sinister methods to go against and take revenge on his opponents or enemies . ¡°Heh, do you have any evidence?¡± When Julianna heard this, she sneered in anger, ¡°Evidence? Do I still need evidence?¡± For the sake of Glenn¡¯s status, ordinary people would not dare to easily provoke him. Other than Edwin, it couldn¡¯t be anyone else. ¡°Of course, everything must be based on evidence. You can¡¯t just make it up, right? ¡°I am a good man who follows thew, and I never do evil things.¡± As Edwin spoke, he narrowed his eyes and subconsciously moved closer to her. Maybe because Edwin drank the red wine, his lower abdomen was burning fiercely, and his heartbeat b egan to elerate. Julianna had yet to realize Edwin¡¯s changes, and sheughed coldly. ¡°Edwin, our private affairs should not involve others. I advise you to stop at the right time. Don¡¯t be ruthless.¡± Edwin felt a faint pain in his heart when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°Did youe here today to tell me this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Julianna looked up coldly. ¡°You can go against me, but don¡¯t take your anger out on Glenn. He is an outsider from the beginning to the end. You are too despicable to do this.¡± Edwin¡¯s face sank, and he said fiercely, ¡°Julianna, I told you to keep your distance from him. Did you lis ten to me? ¡°This is the price you have to pay for being disobedient.¡± ¡°I am not a dog or a cat. You are not my master. Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°So, we can¡¯t continue to talk.¡± Edwin said as he suddenly stretched out his arm and wrapped it around her slender waist, tightly wrapping her in his embrace. ¡°Ah! What are you doing?¡± Julianna roared in horror, and when she realized the danger, she was alread y entangled by him. Edwin frowned slightly and his breathing became heavier. ¡°What am I doing? What do you think I am d oing?¡± Sure enough. Seeing that Julianna was no longer resisting, Edwin gradually became gentle. Then, Edwin released her hand and began to unbutton her shirt. At that time. Julianna took out an electric baton from her pocket. She aimed it at Edwin and fiercely electrocuted it. There came a rustling sound. Edwin was caught off guard and was instantly shocked by the electricity. Julianna pushed him away and climbed down from the sofa. ¡°Edwin, I won¡¯t let you touch me again, and I will never yield to you.¡± Julianna said angrily. She ignored her messy hair and ran out of the office in a panic. Edwin¡¯s body went soft from the electricity and he fell on the carpet, unable to recover for a long time. Edwin looked at Julianna¡¯s fleeing back, his eyes were scarlet red. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Juli anna, you will pay the price.¡± He had never expected that he would be beaten back like this. This was already the second time he had electrocuted. It was all because Edwin was too confident and thought that Julianna had already given in. However, he had never thought that she would dare to resist him like this. Julianna escaped from Edwin¡¯s office in a sorry state. In the corridor, she hurriedly grabbed her hair and tidied up At the secretary¡¯s front desk. her clothes. Andy and Marc whispered, ¡°Ms. Reece took the initiative toe to Mr. Keaton again. She must have c seduce him.¡± ¡°I think you are right. She keeps saying that she wants to draw a clear line with Mr. Keaton. In her heart, still loves Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°No wonder Mr. Reece wants to cut off the rtionship with her. In the end, Mr. Reece is still partial to M Katelyn.¡± Andyughed and teased, ¡°Look, Ms. Reece has been there for so long. She must have sex with Mr. Ke again.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Marc said with a smile. As the two of them were discussing, they saw Juliannae out of the office in a sorry state. ¡°Ms. Reece¡­¡± The two of them were so frightened that their expressions sank, and they hurriedly came forward to greet her. Julianna ignored them and walked directly to the elevator. When the elevator arrived, she entered it without looking back. ¡°So fast today? It doesn¡¯t seem like Mr. Keaton¡¯s style.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it always takes a long time every time. This time, it hasn¡¯t even been twenty minutes. Why?¡± ¡°Did something happen? Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± When Andy heard this, he hurriedly entered Edwin¡¯s office. When Andy arrived at the office, he found that Edwin had fallen to the ground. ¡°Mr. Keaton, Mr. Keaton, what happened to you?¡± Andy was frightened and hurriedly went forward to che Edwin was electrocuted to the point that his entire body went numb. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 143 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Open the Boston Market ¡°Mr. Keaton, are you alright?¡± Andy quickly helped Edwin to the sofa. The veins on Edwin¡¯s temples were popping out, and his eyes were showing a hint of fear. The electric baton Julianna used had a strong voltage. Most people would fall into a semi¨C conscious state after being electrocuted. Edwin¡¯s situation was rtively fine. At least, his consciousness was still clear. ¡°Mr. Keaton, drink some water.¡± Andy quickly poured a ss of water and ced it next to Edwin¡¯s lips. Edwin took a few mouthfuls of water before he gradually calmed down. Hey paralyzed on the sofa for more than ten minutes before the feeling of numbness in his body eased. ¡°Julianna, you damned woman, just you wait. ¡°If I don¡¯t make you kneel and beg me, I, Edwin, will never be human in this life.¡± Edwin gritted his teeth with red eyes. Andy came out of the office with lingering fears. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Marc asked. Andy whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°After I went in, Mr. Keaton fell to the ground. It seems that he was attacked by Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Huh, it can¡¯t be?¡± Marc widened his eyes in shock. The Reece Group was now in such a big predicament. Julianna did not think of any way to tter Edwin , but she dared to attack him. ¡°Then¡­ is Mr. Keaton very angry?¡± Andy was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Keaton¡¯s expression just now, tsk, tsk, tsk. He was so angry. It scared me to death.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece even dares to provoke him. She is now in trouble, but her attitude is still so domineering. ¡°I thought she came to find Mr. Keaton to use a honey trap.¡± ¡°Stop talking. When Mr. Keaton hears this, he will get angry again.¡± Julianna fled from the Keaton Group. Even though she had already walked out of the building, her heart was still thumping. Just now, Julianna was almost raped by Edwin. Thinking about the scene just now, she could not help but feel a lingering fear. Julianna knew that with Edwin¡¯s personality, he would definitely not let this matter go. Julianna walked aimlessly on the street and felt disturbed. Ding, ding, ding. At that moment, the phone rang, giving Julianna a fright. She took out her phone and took a look. Fortunately, it was not Edwin, but Glenn. ¡°Hello, Glenn.¡± Julianna calmed down and answered the phone. ¡°Julie, what are you doing?¡± Glenn¡¯s gentle and maic voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t do anything? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for several days. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up at yourpanyter.¡± Julianna paused and subconsciously nced at the surrounding skyscrapers. Her mind was dizzy for a moment. ¡°No need. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go find you.¡± ¡°Are you not in thepany now?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m outside now.¡± ¡°Then where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡± Julianna sighed, ¡°I¡¯m on ¡­ the street.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the restaurant?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the Mexican restaurant we visitedst time.¡± ¡°Yes, I will go over now. How long will you be there?¡± ¡°Twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Julianna didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone weakly. Her heart was in a mess right now, and she didn¡¯t want to go to thepany. It was good to meet Glenn and have a meal together. After Glenn hung up the phone, he hurriedly took the car key and went out. Belinda had been listening. Seeing that Glenn had made an appointment with Julianna again, she had an unhappy expression on h er face. ¡°Mr. Hodson, are you going to see Ms. Reece?¡± Glenn put on his coat and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ourpany¡¯s movie can¡¯t be released. It¡¯s most likely rted to her. She is now the most infamous prodigal woman in Phdelphia. Shouldn¡¯t you stay away from her?¡± ¡°Are you going to control your boss?¡± Glenn was a little unhappy. The rtionship between him and these female artists was ambiguous. But he had always kept a distance from them in his heart. He liked the feeling these female artists gave him, but this was definitely not love. But women were often not so clear in mind. When they handed their bodies to a man, most of the time, they fell in love with him. Also, they would usually treat this feeling as love. Unconsciously, Belinda thought that Glenn slept with her because he loved her. She felt like there was love between them. So, when Glenn was kind to other women, Belinda was jealous. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I just want you to apany me more.¡± ¡°Be obedient.¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson¡­¡± Glenn didn¡¯t say anymore. He put on his coat and rushed to see Julianna. Glenn arrived at the restaurant. Julianna had already arrived at the restaurant and ordered a cup of coffee to drink. ¡°Julie, I¡¯m sorry. I camete.¡± ¡°I just arrived,¡± Julianna smiled. ¡°Have you ordered the dishes?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry. I just want to drink something. I don¡¯t want to eat for the time being.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have a cup of coffee too.¡± Glenn casually flipped through the menu again and ordered two desserts. ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the waiter responded and quickly took the order. Glenn took off his coat and sat down opposite Julianna. ¡°Julie, why do you look so pale?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though Julianna was wearing arge pair of ck¨Crimmed sses, it could still be seen that her face was very pale, her eyes were lifeless, and she looked a little absent¨Cminded. ¡°No, maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday.¡± Julianna pushed up her ck¨Crimmed sses. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Glenn asked as he subconsciously held her hand. Julianna forced a smile at Glenn and sighed deeply. Even if Julianna didn¡¯t tell Glenn, he could still guess some. ¡°What happened? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just about work.¡± Julianna forced a smile. ¡°Did Edwin make things difficult for you again?¡± Julianna was silent for a few seconds and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°My mind is in a mess right now. I¡¯m going to go to South Carolina tomorrow.¡± ¡°How many days do you want to go?¡± ¡°Maybe a week. The factory over there has been set up. I need to go over and inspect it.¡± When Glenn heard this, he smiled warmly, ¡°I just happen to have some free time these past few days. H ¡°By the way, let¡¯s see if there are any good businesses in Boston.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°If the market in Boston can be opened, I n to shift the focus of the business to it,¡± Julianna said faintl She couldn¡¯t wait to develop her business in Boston, just to get rid of Edwin. ¡°Well. ¡°Hurry up and eat. The sweets are here.¡± Julianna and Glenn looked at each other and smiled. They picked up the coffee and took a sip. In the seat next to him. There were a few young girls dressed up in a trendy fashion who shared the afternoon tea together, and they were taking photos one by one. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Ms. Reece and Mr. Hodson?¡± ¡°Wow, really. He is so handsome¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is Mr. Hodson blind? Why would he fall for a woman like her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Julianna¡¯s father cut off all ties with her. He even chased her out of the Reece family¡¯s genealogy and even engaged in awsuit with her for the Reece Group¡¯s shares.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless that she even came out for afternoon tea.¡± ¡°You are right. While seducing Mr. Hodson, she doesn¡¯t forget to hook up with her ex¨C husband. So amazing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A few young girls could not help whispering and pointing at Julianna and Glenn. Glenn and Julianna obviously also realized it. ¡°Have you finished eating?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Julianna and Glenn got up and left. Just as they walked out of the restaurant, they met a few reporters. Reporters obviously noticed their whereabouts and deliberately came to surround Julianna and Glenn. ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Hodson, is it convenient for you to ept an interview?¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for now.¡± Glenn hurriedly blocked Julianna in front of the camera. He knew that Julianna was most afraid of seeing these bad reporters. ¡°Ms. Reece, what do you think about your father breaking off the rtionship with you? Can you say som Julianna¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 144 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Are You Coming Back Tonight? This month, what Julianna was most afraid of was meeting reporters. Even though she avoided it every day, she would still bump into reporters from time to time. It made her look like a thief when she went out now. ¡°Sorry, I have noment.¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson, may I ask when will the movie you invested be released?¡± A media reporter hurriedly exte nded the microphone to Glenn. ¡°Also, someone reported your mediapany for tax evasion. Is this true?¡± Glenn¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the camera and said, ¡°Ourpany definitely has no tax evasion. We wee the tax bureau to investigate at any time.¡± ¡°When are you and Ms. Reece getting married? ¡°What do you think of Mr. Keaton and Ms. Reece recovering your rtionship? ¡°Have you always been the protector of Ms. Reece?¡± The questions asked by the media were trickier. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t ask such boring questions.¡± Glenn waspletely gloomy. He protected Julianna and broke out of the crowd. ¡°Mr. Hodson, Ms. Reece, say a few more words.¡± The two of them hurried into the parking lot, got into the car, and fled. In the car. Julianna could not help but tease. She was already used to being ndered. ¡°Heh, now the two of us are like rats.¡± ¡°Ignore these bad reporters.¡± ¡°Leave the matter of public rtions to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go now?¡± ¡°Now in Phdelphia, I feel like I can¡¯t breathe.¡± ¡°I want to go to the beach now.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out to sea.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Glenn had nothing to say, and he turned the car around and drove to the dock. His yacht was parked at the dock, and when there was nothing to do, he would drive the yacht out to sea for a ride. Now, Glenn drove the yacht out of the sea. Julianna stood on the deck and breathed in the sea breeze. The depression in her heart finally dissipat ed a lot. Glenn hugged her gently behind her, just like the Titanic male and female lead. ¡°Julie, since everyone thinks we are together, why don¡¯t we be together?¡± Glenn said half¨C seriously and half- jokingly. ¡°Glenn, stop messing around.¡± Julianna turned around and left Glenn¡¯s embrace. ¡°Julie, do you not have any feelings for me?¡± Glenn asked as he gazed at her gently. When Julianna heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Glenn, please stop thinking about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do with you like this¡­¡± Seeing that Julianna looked uneasy, Glenn hurriedly took a step back and distanced himself from her. ¡°Julie, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡­¡± Seeing Julianna¡¯s expression change, Glenn stopped his next move. ¡°I was just joking with you. Look at how nervous you are.¡± Glenn changed the topic. The biggest difference between him and Edwin was that he respected Julianna and cared a lot about h er feelings. Even if Julianna resisted a little, Glenn would never force her. And Edwin was the opposite of Glenn. The more she resisted, the more Edwin wanted to conquer her. ¡°Glenn, I know you are very kind to me, but I¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes were flustered, and she wanted to say something but kept silent. She did not know what to say. Julianna had three children to raise. If she was able to get Glenn¡¯s love but refused him, it was so unfai r to Glenn. However, she was very clear. It was impossible for Julianna and Glenn to be together. Glenn was an affectionate person, even if he married her, it was impossible for him to love her lovally. And Julianna was a person whocked a sense of security. After divorcing Edwin, shepletely lost Hel sense of security and confidence in marriage. Julianna didn¡¯t want to suffer again. She would rather not love anyone. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t mention it in the future. Unless you take the initiative to ept me, I will never force y ou.¡± When Julianna heard this, she did not say anything. She turned around, staring nkly at the azure se awater. That night, the photo of Glenn and Julianna having a meal was revealed online. In the photo, Glenn protected Julianna tightly, blocking most of the cameras for Julianna, and he was fu rious. with the reporters for her. Glenn seemed very strong. ¡°After Julianna failed, she turned back to her ex¨Cboyfriend¡¯s embrace.¡± ¡°Contemporary scheming girl teaches you how to seduce a man.¡± ¡°Julianna was so greedy and became aughing stock.¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson is so kind and he doesn¡¯t mind Julianna¡¯s past.¡± The news about Julianna and Glenn on the website was endless. Julianna did not dare to turn on her phone. As soon as she turned on her phone, every tform online was reporting her news. This time, online violence was even more serious than six years ago. Julianna hadpletely be the synonym for the current scheming bitch. The next day, Julianna and Glenn went to South Carolina City early in the morning, along with Coco Ca mp and two market managers. Julianna could only move on. The factories in Boston had already been set up and the funds had alrea dy been invested. It was impossible to turn back. In the future, Julianna nned to focus on her work and try to distance herself from Edwin. At nine in the morning. The employees of thepany arrived at the Reece Group one after another. Edwin also came aggressively. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Keaton.¡± Everyone was surprised to see Edwin. They thought, Mr. Keaton hadn¡¯t been to the Reece Group for a month. Why is he here today? Edwin entered the meeting room. All the higher¨Cups had already arrived, except for Julianna. ¡°Where¡¯s Julianna?¡± ¡°Ms. Reece didn¡¯te to the office today,¡± Runa quickly reported. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee to the office again?¡± Edwin frowned when he heard this. ¡°Ms. Reece is in Boston.¡± ¡°When is sheing back?¡± ¡°It might take a week.¡± ¡°One week?¡± Edwin frowned even more tightly after he heard this. ¡°Yes, Ms. Reece said that she will be in Boston this week. I will be responsible for conveying her work arrangements.¡± Edwin listened and did not say anything else. He turned and left without looking back. ¡°Mr. Keaton hasn¡¯te to thepany for such a long time? Why did hee to thepany today ?¡± ¡°Of course. He must be looking for Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Look at Mr. Keaton¡¯s expression! He looks so angry. He muste to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Yeah. Fortunately, Ms. Reece isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°What are Ms. Reece and Mr. Keaton doing?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Now, Talbot Group and Sutor Group have canceled the order. It is normal for Ms. Reece to be anxious and quarrel with Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Do you think Mr. Keaton is going against them?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be? Mr. Keaton also has shares in the Reece Group. What¡¯s the benefit for him to do this?¡± ¡°He only has a small number of shares in the Reece Group. It would definitely be better to transfer all of ¡°Don¡¯t make random guesses. Engage in your own work.¡± The staff was discussing it again. Edwin naturally saw the news from yesterday. He knew that Julianna had left here and then met Glenn. This made him very furious. Therefore, he came to thepany early in the morning to interrogate Julianna. Unfortunately, Julianna ran back to Boston. Needless to say, she was definitely hiding from Edwin. Julianna knew that he would not let it go. ¡°Andy, check where Julianna is now?¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Keaton.¡± Three minutester. Andy found Julianna¡¯s location. ¡°Ms. Reece is in a factory in Boston. This is the current location.¡± ¡°Go to South Carolina immediately,¡± Edwin said with a stern expression. ¡°Is it right now?¡± ¡°Yes, right away. Don¡¯t let me repeat it again.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± Andy did not dare to say anything more. Edwin was extremely gloomy, and it indicated that like he was in a terrible mood today. Ring, ring, ring. The phone rang. Edwin took out his phone to take a look. It was Katelyn. After Katelyn was discharged from the hospital, she moved to his vi in Scenery Bay. Because of guilt, Edwin would take time every day to go back to apany her. Butst night, he was really too angry, so he did not go back. ¡°Hello, Edwin.¡± ¡°Kate, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to give you a call.¡± Katelyn¡¯s voice was soft and weak, revealing a sense of mncholy. ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m busy right now.¡± Edwin frowned. He did not know how to answer. He nned to go to South Carolina to find Julianna and might note back tonight. ¡°Edwin, you didn¡¯te backst night. Why aren¡¯t you back today?¡± Katelyn could hear the hesitation in his voice, and her voice sounded like she was about to cry. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 145 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 145 Chapter 145 I Will Make You Beg And Katelyn knew that Edwin went to the Reece Group. Edwin paused for a few seconds. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°Edwin, if you don¡¯te back tonight, I will be afraid.¡± ¡°There are so many servants at home. What are you afraid of? If you are afraid, ask your mother to apany you.¡± ¡°Edwin, I want you to stay with me,¡± Katelyn said with an extremely soft voice. She was almost begging him. Edwin frowned. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡± When Katelyn heard this, her heart was filled with joy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°I will cook. I¡¯ll go out for groceriester. After cooking, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°Let the maids cook. You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± The more love Katelyn tried to show him, the more ufortable he felt. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn was about to say something else. Edwin interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m in a meeting right now. I¡¯m very busy. Let¡¯s talkter. ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I get back tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Katelyn blinked and hung up the phone disappointedly. In less than five minutes, Sha called Katelyn. Ever since Katelyn had moved into the Keaton¡¯s ce, Sha had made three calls every day.. Seeing that it was Sha, Katelyn quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± ¡°Hi, Kate.¡± ¡°Mom, what is going on?¡± ¡°Kate, how are you?¡± Sha asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I will go to your ce and apany you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Edwin had a slight obsession with cleanliness and did not like others toe to his private residence. Katelyn had already been living here for more than ten days, but Sha hadn¡¯te once. An hourter. Sha came over. Looking at the luxurious and fancy mansion, Sha opened her eyes wide and could not help but ex im in admiration. ¡°Wow, Edwin is living in such a big mansion? ¡°This house is too big, much bigger than our house. ¡°After you and Edwin get married, Mom will move over to live with you.¡± Sha said as she looked around excitedly. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t touch these things. Edwin doesn¡¯t like people touching his personal belongings. Don¡¯t create any trouble for him.¡± Edwin liked to collect porcins and jade artifacts. There were a lot of porcins on the cabs next t o the wall. Any one of them was worth a lot. Sha curled her lips and reluctantly looked at the porcins. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with touching it? You are going to marry him soon. I will just take a look and won¡¯t take it away.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Katelyn red at Sha impatiently. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t touch any of them, alright?¡± Sha said and sat down on the leather sofa. Katelyn, on the other hand, sat down beside Sha with an unhappy expression. Seeing her daughter¡¯s distressed expression, Sha asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so unhappy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Katelyn slightly frowned. ¡°How have you been these days? Is Edwin good to you?¡± ¡°Sometimes he is good. Sometimes he isn¡¯t,¡± Katelyn replied in a low voice. ¡°What do you mean? Can you tell me more?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say either. He is good to me because he bought me a lot of gifts and frequently concerned me. ¡°But sometimes, he¡­¡± Katelyn hesitated. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°But what?¡± Katelyn blushed, and she found it difficult to speak. Edwin still did not have sex with her. She had already lived in this house for so many days, but Edwin still slept in another room alone. This still made Katelyn unhappy. Although Edwin cared about her, it could still be seen from his eyes that he minded that she was hurt b y someone else before. Sha knew what she meant. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯ve already moved into the Keaton¡¯s h ouse. ¡°In any case, it is impossible to move out again. ¡°In this life, even if it is bad, you have to stay here forever.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Katelyn slightly closed her eyes, and like an injured kitten, she rested her head on Sha¡¯s che st. ¡°Look, it¡¯s been a while since west met, and you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡± Sha stroked her daughte r¡¯s head and felt a bit sad to see Katelyn like this. ¡°That matter is already in the past. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Let bygones be bygones. ¡°As long as Edwin doesn¡¯t mention it, you shouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it. This matter will soon pass.¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t mention it, I couldn¡¯t pretend that nothing had happened. I know that Edwin cares a lot.¡± Katelyn could not help but sob as she spoke. Sha frowned and sighed. She looked at her daughter who was crying bitterly. She could onlyfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You have to think things through. ¡°You can only walk out of the shadows by yourself. No one can help you.¡± ¡°Mom told you that you must endure everything. Only by enduring the grievances that others can¡¯t endu re can you stand on the shoulders of others.¡± South Carolina. Julianna and Glenn visited the factory early in the morning. ¡°This is the new factory?¡± Glenn looked at the factory in front of him with interest. Julianna nodded, ¡°Well, the new pieces of equipment arrived. After a few days of decoration, the factor y will start to work.¡± Glenn smiled, ¡°Then this is worth being happy about.¡± Julianna sighed softly, ¡°I was too careless. You were too impulsive.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the factory is built, it will be able to run normally soon. Bookmark novelsreads for more chapters andtest update We will attract customers day by day. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as we can survive this difficult period, everything will be fine.¡± When Julianna heard this, she smiled happily, ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s go have lunch.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°After walking for so long today, are you tired?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Katelyn smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no good restaurant nearby. We might have to drive downtown.¡± ¡°Okay, get in the car.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Julianna was about to get in the car. The door of a car in front of them slowly opened. Edwin walked out of the car with a gloomy face. He stood against the light. Under the sunlight, his expression looked even more gloomy. ¡°Julianna.¡± Julianna looked up at Edwin, and she was a bit shocked. ¡°Edwin, why are you here?¡± Edwin frowned and casually lit a cigarette. ¡°Well, are you surprised to see me?¡± Julianna was indeed very surprised. What was even more surprising was that no matter where she went, Edwin could always find her. Julian wondered how he did that. Or was it that he had installed a tracking device on her phone? ¡°Edwin, what are you trying to do?¡± Glenn also got off the car with a gloomy face. Edwin narrowed his eyes and looked at Glenn disdainfully. ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t take my words to heart,¡± Edwin said, ncing at Julianna. Julianna¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Edwin, I am warning you, don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± ¡°I will give you onest chance. Leave Glenn. Otherwise, I will make your life miserable.¡± Julianna heard this and looked Glenn in the eyes. Then she said, ¡°Edwin, you are too overbearing. ¡°No matter what, I will never cut Glenn off. Also, you are not qualified to ask me to do anything.¡± Edwin spat out a mouthful of smoke and tried his best to restrain his anger. ¡°Alright, you have the guts. I have already given you the opportunity, but yo ¡°I will soon let you know what will happen to you.¡® Julianna frowned even more. ¡°Edwin. I¡¯ll fight back if you push me too hard. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to ¡°Also, I never owe you anything. Don¡¯t always put on a high and mighty attitude.¡± Edwin gritted his teeth and put on a fierce face. ¡°Julianna, I will make you regret it. I will make you cry an Julianna looked up and said coldly, ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll start all over again. Even if I go bankrupt, I won¡¯t go and beg you.¡± ¡°Alright, if you have the guts, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°Wait and see.¡± Edwin sneered, turned around, and got into the car again. Then he drove his car away. ¡°Julie.¡± ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m fine¡­¡® Edwin sat in the car with an extremely angry face. Andy said cautiously, ¡°Mr. Keaton, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Go back to Phdelphia and inform Dexter that I want to buy his shares, as well as the shares in Quinto CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 146 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Is He Impotent? ¡°Ah, Mr. Keaton¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand my words? Within a year, I want Julianna to go bankrupt. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Andy replied. ¡°Immediately call Fairchild Group and ask them to cancel their cooperation with the Reece Group and stop the supply to the Reece Group,¡± Edwin added angrily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the call now.¡± Very quickly, Andy called Fairchild Group. Edwin made up his mind. He wanted topletely destroy Julianna¡¯s career this time. After returning to Phdelphia, Edwin attended a meeting. He was busy until nine o¡¯clock at night. After Katelyn called him three times, he finally returned home. In Scenery Bay. When Edwin entered the house, Katelyn was already waiting for him at the door. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Edwin replied with a muffled voice. Katelyn had a fawning expression on her face as she said gently, ¡°Edwin, are you tired? I¡¯ve already ru n a bath for you. You can have a bath before going to bed.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Edwin replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just need to get a cold shower before going to bed.¡± Katelyn¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s have dinner. I prepared a meal, and the dishes were heated two ti mes,¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Edwin replied indifferently. Then, he went upstairs to change his clothes and washed his hands before he returned to the dining ro om to have dinner. Inside the dining room. Katelyn carefully made five dishes and a soup. She even thoughtfully buckled them. ¡°Today, I made steamed fish and shrimp¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t say much. He picked up his cutlery and started eating. Katelyn smiled as she watched Edwin eat. ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°It tastes good,¡± Edwin responded calmly and continued eating. ¡°Edwin, are you unhappy?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look happy.¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m just too tired.¡± ¡°Then, how about I give you a massageter?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m very tired today and want to sleep early. I¡¯m full. Enjoy yourself.¡± Then, Edwin put down his cutlery and stood up to go upstairs. ¡°Edwin, you only ate a little. Please eat some more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired today that I don¡¯t have an appetite. Don¡¯t cook anymore. Just let the servants prepare the f ood.¡± Edwin said as he went upstairs. Katelyn stood rooted to the ground, her face full of embarrassment and disappointment. Edwin was so perfunctory that she was unable to stand his cold attitude. Edwin returned to the bedroom. He didn¡¯t even bother to take a bath and directlyy on the bed. He had a stomach full of anger.Daily New chapters upload Only on NovelsReads(dot He was extremely furious that he wasn¡¯t in the mood tofort Katelyn. Therefore, he looked cold and perfunctory. Katelyn could not help but cry downstairs. An hourter. Edwin took a short rest. After waking up, he could no longer sleep. He decided to go downstairs to get some fresh air in the courtyard. Just as he went downstairs, he saw that Katelyn was still sitting in the living room, not sleeping yet. Edwin looked at his watch and found it was almost midnight. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why haven¡¯t you slept yet?¡± When Katelyn heard his voice, she quickly turned around and wiped the corners of her eyes with a tiss ue. Edwin walked to her side and found that the trash can beside her was filled with used tissues. Her eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that she had been crying for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Edwin¡¯s expression turned cold. He quickly sat down on the sofa and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Katelyn sobbed and wiped her tears away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy?¡± Edwin asked in concern. Katelyn was in an unstable mood. Edwin was afraid that she wouldmit suicide again. Therefore, m ost of the time, he talked to Katelyn with a gentle and concerned voice. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy about, tell me.¡± ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Although Katelyn didn¡¯t admit it, her expression had already disyed her grief. Edwin paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to go shopping with you tomorrow. Just buy wh atever you want.¡± Katelyn raised her head and looked at Edwin with tears in her eyes. ¡°Edwin, this is not what I want.¡± Edwin was stunned, not knowing how tofort her. ¡°I¡¯ve known you since I was 15 years old.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been together for eight years. I¡¯m your girlfriend in name, but what about in reality? Edwin, you have never treated me as your girlfriend.¡± When Edwin heard what Katelyn said, he forced a smile as he said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but sob, her tears dripping down. ¡°Edwin, do you dislike me so much?¡± ¡°No. What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I dislike you?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dislike me, why would you never touch me? I know that you must be despising me.¡± The more Katelyn spoke, the sadder she became. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ask for anything now¡­¡± Edwin frowned and pulled Katelyn into his arms. ¡°I never dislike you.¡± Katelyn still had tears streaming down her face as she sobbed. ¡°Edwin, I know you continue to be with me because of guilt. If you don¡¯t love me, you don¡¯t need to force yourself to be with me.¡± Edwin took a deep breath and forced himself to exin, ¡°Kate, I have always respected you. I want to h ave sex with you after we get married.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait until we get married. What era is it now? If you really love me, how can you resist n ot having sex with me?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t know what to say but looked at Katelyn with a heavy gaze. Katelyn¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Edwin with a heartbroken expression. A whileter. Edwin pursed his lips and said, ¡°Well.¡± Then, he did not say anything else but bent down and carried Katelyn up. He decided not to suppress his lust today. Edwin carried Katelyn to her room. Then he gently put her on the bed and began to gently kiss her cheek. Katelyn stopped crying and wrapped her arms around his neck. Edwin kissed Katelyn and tried to have intimacy with Katelyn. However, his body didn¡¯t have any reaction. It couldn¡¯t be said that it had no reaction. It could only be said that a feeling of disgust in his mind stoppe Ten minutester. Edwin had yet to have intimacy with Katelyn. Instead, he was getting less and less interested. He was clearly a man who was easily irritable. However, for some reason, he didn¡¯t have any interest in having intimacy with Katelyn at all. The scene of Katelyn being bullied by bad people kept reying in his mind. When he thought of that matter, he lost all his lust. Katelyn was a little anxious. She even began to doubt whether Edwin was impotent or not. Katelyn wond had intimacy with me? Is he impotent? Or is he not willing to have intimacy with me? Edwin tried to excite his body. Another ten minutes passed. Edwinpletely failed. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn¡¯s eyes were full of suspicion and disappointment. Seeing the disappointment in Katelyn¡¯s eyes, Edwin gave up. He got up and got out of bed. ¡°Kate, maybe I am too tired to have lust today. Let¡¯s wait for another day when I have a good rest.¡± ¡°Edwin, it doesn¡¯t matter. Take your time.¡± Katelyn hurriedly sat up from the bed and wanted Edwin to try When Edwin heard what Katelyn said, his face turned ck. Then he left the room somewhat dejectedly When facing Julianna, he would be full of lust. He could even be described as crazy. However, when facing Katelyn, he did not have any reaction. Katelyn watched Edwin¡¯s back as Edwin left. Katelyn widened her eyes. Edwin didn¡¯t perform well just now. She could not help butpare Edwin to Connor. She thought, no wonder he hasn¡¯t had intimacy with me for so many years. It turns out that he is impote Thinking of this, Katelyn shuddered. If Edwin was impotent, what was the point of her marrying him? Katelyn waspletely confused. She was not sure if Edwin was impotent or if he didn¡¯t want to have in Late into the night. Katelyny on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Her lust was aroused. Moreover, she spent the first half of the month in the hospital, and she spent the second half of the mon Keaton¡¯s house. Over the past month, she didn¡¯t have any intimacy. In the past, she would date Connor every week. The longest interval between their dates was about half But it had been more than a month since she had intimacyst time. Although Katelyn hated Connor¡¯s weakness and poverty. But in the dead of night, she could not help bu The more she thought about it, the more she felt agonized. She tossed and turned on the bed, totally un CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 147 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 147 Chapter 147 It Is Good for His Health However, Katelyn did not dare to contact Connor again. After settling that matter with great difficulty, sh e was not willing to fall into the same quagmire again. ¡°So what if I have no sex life? As long as I have money, everything will be fine.¡± Katelyn tossed and turned until after midnight. She was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep. Perhaps it was because she was longing for a sex life. Katelyn actually dreamed of Connor¡­ The next day. When Katelyn got up, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Edwin had already gone to work. After thinking about it, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but call Sha. After all, Sha was experienced and might have a way to help her. Beep, beep. Katelyn dialed Sha¡¯s phone number. The call was quickly connected. ¡°Hello, Kate, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Hello, Mom¡­.¡± Katelyn found it hard to speak. Hearing Katelyn speak so hesitantly, Sha asked in a heavy tone, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Mom, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Speak¡± Katelyn took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Well, what if a man is impotent? What should I d o?¡± Hearing her question, Sha suddenly opened her eyes wide. ¡°A man who is impotent? Who is it?¡± Katelyn snapped, ¡°Who else could it be besides Edwin?¡± Sha was startled and asked in disbelief, ¡°Edwin? Is he impotent? Oh my god! How is this possible?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true,¡± Katelyn sighed. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t you have sex with him? How could it be possible?¡± Katelyn said angrily, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I lied to you before. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I only tried to have sex with himst night. Unfortunately, he failed.¡± When Sha heard what Katelyn said, she found it even more inconceivable. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Edwin looks energetic. How could he have such an illness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you?¡± Sha was silent for a few seconds. From what Katelyn said, she could tell that Katelyn was not joking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kate. You can buy some oysters, scallops, leeks, and something else to make food. Such ingredients have aphrodisiac qualities.¡± ¡°Can these things work?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I have a recipe. I¡¯ll send it to youter. You can make food ording to it. If it still doesn¡¯t work, you ca n only treat him with special medicine.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell him.¡± Katelyn sighed in frustration. Sha paused for a moment and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this matter with him. It will hurt his self¨C esteem. You can just quietly prepare food for him ording to the recipe.¡± ¡°Mom, what if he will never recover?¡± ¡°Silly girl. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is impotent or not. He is so rich that he will think of a way to solv e it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There is no but. I will give you the recipeter. Just prepare food for him ording to it. I¡¯m ying chess now. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± ¡°Oh, well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang up.¡± Sha hung up after she finished speaking. Katelyn was upset and had to hang up. What was Sha doing now? She was being pestered by her two cousins. After she finished the call, Henry, a tall and mighty middle¨C aged man, teased, ¡°It¡¯s only 3 million dors. Your daughter is about to marry into the Keaton family. Thi s small amount of money is nothing to you.¡± Sha rolled her eyes as she said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Even if my daughter marrie s into the Keaton family, the money of the Keaton family will never belong to me. You two are asking for so much money. Where can I get so much money for you?¡± Joel, her another cousin, smiled and patted her butt as he said, ¡°Alright. Stop pretending. We know ho w much money you have.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only 3 million dors. It¡¯s a good deal to buy a lifetime of wealth and glory¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We have been with you for more than ten years. Do you want to kick us away now?¡± ¡°You can let us go back to the Reece Group and continue working, or pay 1.5 million dors for each of us. Then, we promise not to bother you.¡± Sha gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°3 million dors is arge amount of money. You have to give me time to raise it.¡± ¡°How many months has it been? I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t raised it yet.¡± Sha¡¯s face darkened. She was angry and anxious. ¡°Please, you are asking for 3 million dors, not 3 00 dors. No family will have so much cash. Besides, if my husband knows that I spend 3 million dors in one go, what should I do?¡± Henry pinched her butt and said with a smile, ¡°You have a way. We trust you. Hurry up and transfer the money to us. For the sake of our past friendship, we have already given you t ime. You can¡¯t keep fooling us like this.¡± Then, Henry took out his phone, opened the album, and said, ¡°I have always kept these videos and the se photos of you. If one day I identally send them to your husband, don¡¯t me me.¡± Sha took a deep breath and angrily said, ¡°Okay, I can give you money. But you must promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Sha¡¯s face darkened as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Help me deal with a person.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Henry scratched his head. He did not dare to kill people. ¡°I am not joking.¡± ¡°3 million dors is enough for me to hire a lot of killers. I¡¯ll give you 3 million dors right now, and you just need to handle a person for me. As long as you don ¡¯t spend extravagantly, this money will be enough for you to lead afortable life.¡± ¡°Who do you want us to deal with?¡± Henry and Joel asked in unison. ¡°She is also your enemy.¡± ¡°Our enemy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Henry and Joel looked at each other. ¡°I want you to deal with Julianna.¡± ¡°As long as she dies, I will give you 3 million dors no matter what.¡± ¡°Deal with Julianna?¡± Henry and Joel were stunned and subconsciously gulped. Sha snorted, ¡°Think about it. Each of you can get 1.5 million dors. It¡¯s enough for you to migrate to some small countries. and live a happy life. After handling Julianna, you can leave Phdelphia and live in a different ce. Isn¡¯t it good?¡± Henry sneered, ¡°You want us to kill her.¡± ¡°No matter what, this is my condition. No matter what you do, you have to kill her. Then I will smoothly transfer the money to your ounts. After Julianna dies, you cane back to the Reece Group to work at any time if you want. Then you ca Think about it carefully. Give me a call after you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Then, Sha picked up her bag and prepared to leave. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Henry blocked her again and touched her. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sha rolled her eyes. ¡°How about having sex with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood today. Maybe another day.¡± In the past, she liked to have sex with Henry and Joel. But now, when she saw them, she wanted to vomit. She thought Henry and Joel were two heartless bastards. They actually dared to extort her. They had se Sha left. Henry and Joel could not help but discuss with each other. ¡°What should we do? Should we ept her condition?¡± ¡°For the sake of 1.5 million dors, it is worthwhile killing a person. However, if we really do it¡­ We have to make a good n. We can¡¯t risk our lives because of 1.5 million dors.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best to think of a way to create an ident, so that we can kill Julianna without anyone knowin ¡°But what if Sha doesn¡¯t pay us after we kill Julianna?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare to go back on her words.¡± ¡°She has so many handles in our hands. She dares not to refuse us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In South Carolina. Julianna and Glenn were cleaning the office of the factory. Beep, beep. Julianna¡¯s phone rang. Julianna quickly picked it up when she saw that it was a call from Runa. ¡°Hello.¡± Runa¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Ms. Reece, something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Julianna¡¯s heart dropped a beat. ¡°Just now, the vice president of Fairchild Group called and said that he wanted to stop cooperating with ¡°When did it happen?¡± Luna said anxiously, ¡°He called me just now.¡± Julianna was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 148 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Grudge Julianna thought, needless to say, this is definitely done by Edwin. If he wants me to die, he has too many despicable methods. ¡°How much do we have left?¡± ¡°The stock is only enough for this quarter. There won¡¯t be any supply for the next quarter. We must find a new supply.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± After Julianna finished speaking, she silently hung up the phone. Glenn said with concern, ¡°Julie, what happened?¡± Julianna sighed, ¡°Fairchild Group stops the supply of goods for the Reece Group.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Right now, we can only search for new supplies as soon as possible.¡± Julianna paused for a few seconds and sighed, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll call the president of CI Technolog y Entertainment to seek cooperation.¡± When Glenn heard this, he frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not a good partner, and David is not a good man.¡± Glenn had also heard about David being beaten by Edwin, so he could roughly guess the cause and eff ect. ¡°Let¡¯s try it first. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can just produce research and development ourselves.¡± ¡°Well. It¡¯s just that the cost is too high. If we fail, I might go bankrupt.¡± Glenn smiled gently and patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if you go bankrupt, you still have me. ¡°I can help you raise the funds.¡± Although Glenn said that he could not provide too many connections in business, the Hodson family was also one of the top conglo merates in Florida. He had arge amount of working capital at his disposal. The next day arrived. Today was already the fourth day Julianna had been in South Carolina. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. During the four days, she was not in Phdelphia, the Reece Group had changed drastically. It was early in the morning. The phone vibrated. ¡°Hello, Luna,¡± Julianna answered the phone.. ¡°Ms. Reece, please go back to Phdelphia quickly.¡± Luna¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of t he line. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mr. Hunt and Mr. Welch are throwing a tantrum. They want to fire all the R&D personnel you brought w ith you from Canada.¡± Hearing that, Julianna was shocked, ¡°Why?¡± When Julianna joined the Reece Group, she brought a group of staff, especially a few R&D engineers, which she spent a lot of time hiring sessfully. ¡°Mr. Hunt and Mr. Welch said that their sries are too high. Thepany can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Mr. Hunt and Mr. Welch said that they have been here for five months and have not made any profit for thepany.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± ¡°I will go to Phdelphia this afternoon. Inform the board of directors and the management to have a m eeting tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Julianna had just hung up when the finance director called again. ¡°Ms. Reece, the capital on the ount of South Carolina¡¯s factory is broken. ¡°The new equipment will cost more than 1.5 million dors. They are ready to send the goods. We nee d to quickly transfer the money to their ount¡­¡± ¡°I got it.¡± After Julianna hung up the phone, she felt this was a difficult matter to handle. She felt like she was sur rounded by enemies. It was the next day. Julianna rushed back to Phdelphia. IT was eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Julianna rushed to thepany. At 8:20, Quinton, Leroy, and the others entered the meeting room one after another. ¡°Mr. Hunt, Mr. Welch, I heard that you are going to fire a few R&D engineers?¡± Julianna¡¯s expression sa nk. ¡°That¡¯s right. These people are frauds and must be fired.¡± Julianna was so angry that her heart ached. She looked at them gloomily. ¡°I brought them back from C anada. We can¡¯t let them leave¡­¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s easy for you to say. They take thepany¡¯s money and don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°They are always dawdling. Their sry is equivalent to three or four staff.¡± Quinton also said bluntly, ¡°You are messing around. If this goes on, ourpany will have too many ex tra expenses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That high sry is enough to hire three to four people with the same ability.¡± ¡°These people cannot stay in thepany. Julianna took a breath and tried to convince them. ¡°They can¡¯t leave. What R&D personnel creates is n ot short¨Cterm benefits, but long¨Cterm profits¡­¡± Leroy sneered disdainfully, ¡°What development can there be? What benefits can they create for the co mpany? ¡°Or are these people your trusted aides? Do you deliberately take thepany¡¯s money to subsidize th em?¡± ¡°They are all top R&D technicians in Canada. It will even take a year or two to develop a project. Moreover, it will take ten years and half a year¡­ ¡°Oh, you mean that we have to invite a person to train him for eight to ten years before it is possible to create benefits for thepany, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Quinton and Leroy, under the instruction of Edwin, deliberately opposed Julianna. All in all, their goal was to drive Julianna out of the board of directors. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t convince them, Julianna was unwilling to argue with them. ¡°OK, let¡¯s not argue.¡± ¡°Since you do not want them to stay in the Reece Group, I will let them work in the factory in South Car olina.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± Quinton shrugged. ¡°Oh, in that case, we have no objections. After all, the factory in South Carolina is yo urs and has nothing to do with us. It is your freedom to give them a high sry.¡± ¡°Alright. Today¡¯s meeting ends here.¡± ¡°Wait! The Fairchild Group has cut off the Reece Group¡¯s supply. How do we resolve this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There won¡¯t be any more goods to sell next quarter. Where can we find such arge suppl ier at such a critical juncture?¡± ¡°I will think of a way.¡± Julianna exhaled. ¡°What can you do?¡± Julianna choked in anger. ¡°Then let¡¯s all think of a way together. You are also the director of thepa ny. Now thepany is in trouble, we should share the responsibility.¡± ¡°Ah, you are now the executive director of thepany, the leader of thepany, and thergest sha reholder of thepany. If something happens to thepany, it will naturally be you to take care of it. ¡± Julianna was so angry that she was speechless. She thought, they share my wealth, but are unwilling to ovee difficulties with me. Some time ago, when the Reece Group went well, they treated me so well. Now, thepany has just encountered difficulties. They have done nothing but use me. I do not want to cooperate with such a person. It was just a pity that Julianna did not have that much liquidity right now and was unable to acquire the s Under the instructions of Edwin, they made things difficult for her. At this point, the meeting was halfway through. ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Keaton is here,¡± said Coco as she knocked on the door and entered the room. As she spoke, Edwin had already appeared at the door of the conference room. Edwin was dressed in a decent suit, looking energetic and noble. ¡°Mr. Keaton, you are here.¡± Quinton and Leroy were arrogant just now. However, when they saw Edwin, they immediately became very humble. They bowed and stood up to greet Edwin. Edwin walked into the conference room. His eagle eyes swept across the crowd andnded on Julianna ¡°Ms. Reece, you are a busy person. It is difficult to meet you.¡± As he spoke, Edwin had already walked over to Julianna. He leaned over and looked at her with an ambiguous expression. ¡°Mr. Keaton, this is a board meeting. Please be more serious,¡± ¡°Where am I not serious?¡± Edwin¡¯s handsome face revealed a trace of evil and a gloomy expression. ¡°Please sit down.¡± Julianna¡¯s heart sank subconsciously. Edwin lifted his eyelids and said to everyone, ¡°All of you go out first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± ¡°Wait a moment! The meeting is not over yet. No one is allowed to leave.¡± Julianna hurriedly stopped them. ¡°I said the meeting was over. Everyone, go out.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Quinton, Leroy, and all the higher¨C ups did not dare to listen to Julianna¡¯s orders and hurriedly got up to leave.. ¡°Edwin, are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still not very satisfied. I will only be satisfied when you arepletely lying on the ground like mud a trampled on.¡± ¡°Edwin, what grudge do I have against you? Why are you targeting me like this?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± When Julianna heard this, her eyes turned red with anger. ¡°Then why are you like this?¡± ¡°I like it. My happiness is the most important thing in the world.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Julianna gnashed her teeth in anger. At this moment, if she could turn into a beast, she would bite off his neck. Julianna thought, this is a nasty bastard! I am so angry! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 149 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 149 Chapter 149 I Know You Have Many Lovers ¡°I told you before. Be good, or you will be in trouble. This is just the beginning, and there are more excit ing things toe.¡± Edwin smoothed his tie and smiled cunningly. Julianna¡¯s heart twitched, and her heart could not help but beat rapidly. ¡°Edwin, what can I do for you to let me go?¡± ¡°This depends on yourself. You have to try your best. If you perform well, maybe I can let you go.¡± Julianna stared at Edwin coldly. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Edwin smiled coldly and said frivolously, ¡°You know that. Do you still need me to teach you?¡± When Julianna heard that, her eyes turned cold and she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. After staring at each other coldly for a few seconds, Julianna sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to sleep wi th me? Come on.¡± Julianna said and took off her coat. Her movements are very obedient, but her eyes were filled with resentment. Looking into her eyes, Edwin felt an inexplicable irritation in his heart. He thought, could it be that in her heart. I am just a bastard who just wants to have sex? What I want is for her to leave Glenn. I hope she loves me, not just having sex with me. ¡°Julianna, when did you learn to be so cheap?¡± ¡°To seed, are you willing to sell your body?¡± ¡°If another man could bring you enough benefits, are you going to strip and climb into his bed?¡± After Julianna heard his sarcasm, she was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°Edwin, you are so stran ge. What do you want?¡± Edwin pinched her lower jaw and touched the tip of her nose. He breathed heavily and said, ¡°What do I want? Do you really not know?¡± ¡°Please stay away from me. You can just talk with me. Can you not touch me?¡± Julianna withdrew her b ody in disgust. Edwin was enraged by her actions. He thought, does she hate me so much? Edwin grabbed the shirt in front of her chest and lifted her in front of him. His wolf¨C like eyes stared at her. Edwin thought, I just want her to love me, that is all. Why doesn¡¯t she understand? Julianna was caught by him and unable to get rid of his control. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinkin g.¡± Edwin sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Or are you pretending to be confused?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Please make it clear.¡± Edwin kept silent for a few seconds before ordering, ¡°I want you to love me.¡± Julianna choked when she heard that. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. A few secondster, her gaze turned into disdain. ¡°You want me to love you?¡± ¡°Heh, Mr. Keaton, stop joking around.¡± Edwin¡¯s cold and stern face was extremely gloomy. ¡°Look at me, do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, you¡¯re going to marry another woman soon. You want me to love you? How should I love y ou?¡± ¡°These two things have nothing to do with each other. You can love me.¡± Julianna could not help but sneer, ¡°You mean to make me your lover?¡± ¡°You are not my lover. You are my spouse.¡± ¡°Spouse?¡± Julianna sneered. She thought, I used to love him so deeply and so lowly. However, he gives me endless humiliation and torture. Now I don¡¯t dare to love him anymore, let alone want to love him. The pain that Edwin had brought to Julianna could never be healed in her entire life. How could she be in love with him? ¡°Julianna, I know that you still love me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept that you have another man by your side. If you want me to change my mind, cut off all y our ambiguous rtionship.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t have another man except me.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Julianna gave a contemptuousugh. ¡°Edwin was infuriated by her contemptuous look and grabbed her chin overbearingly. ¡°Julianna, did you hear what I said to you? ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line and patience. You know me. I always achieved my goals.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, please stop messing around,¡± Julianna said coldly. ¡°We are all adults. Don¡¯t y with such childish things.¡± ¡°Childish things? Do you think love is childish?¡± Edwin waspletely furious. A hint of mockery appeared in Julianna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Heh, do you think there is love between us?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Fine¡­ So be it. I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore.¡± Julianna did not want to say anything more to him. She thought, in any case, his personality is just that overbearing. I can¡¯t afford to offend him, but I can avoid him. Edwin was even more furious when he saw her half¨Chearted attitude. ¡°Julianna, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± ¡°Can you stop messing around?¡± Julianna alsopletely lost her patience. ¡°Break up with Glenn and be my woman at ease. This is your only way out.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°I have ways to make you regret it.¡± ¡°Do you have to be like this?¡± ¡°Ves ¡± ¡°Then why are you doing this?¡± Edwin was in a daze and said nothing. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Why did he do this? He was not very clear about it either. He only knew that he did not want to see other men around Julianna. He wanted to possess everything about her, including her heart. Julianna pushed away Edwin¡¯s hand and looked at him provocatively. ¡°Mr. Keaton, you can¡¯t be in love with me, right?¡± Edwin choked and couldn¡¯t say a word. He just looked at her deeply. He was probably really in love with her. However, with his arrogant and overbearing character, how could he admit that he loved her so easily? Moreover, it was he who broke up with Julianna Even if Edwin regretted it, he would not admit that he loved Julianna. He wanted Julianna to beg him to change his mind. Only in this way could he pretend to be forced to ac cept Julianna¡¯s love reluctantly. If so, he would be very happy. He would just pretend to be unhappy and not care. He hoped that others ¡°Love you? Well, what a joke.¡± ¡°Would I fall in love with a single mother? It¡¯s just that you have good looks.¡± He didn¡¯t think this way, but the words he blurted out were so harsh. Julianna sneered. She believed that was his true feelings. She thought, well, I am right. This was his tru ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Do I need to report to you what I want to do?¡± Julianna restrained the emotion in her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t say it anymore.¡± ¡°Please leave now.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you insisting on rejecting my good intentions?¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, other than the strong malice, I don¡¯t feel any kindness from you.¡± ¡°There is no need for us to continue pestering each other. Please do not do such immature things next t ¡°You said I¡¯m not mature?¡± Edwin sneered. Indeed, Edwin was not mature enough when it came to treating Julianna in this rtionship. However, true love was always full of immature behaviors. If a man always kept calm in love, he might not love that girl. Julianna did not want to be entangled any longer. She shrugged and pretended to be easy and calm. ¡°Alright. Just think ¡°Whatever you want to do, no one can stop you. You can do whatever you want. After all, we have alway After that, Julianna turned around and walked towards the door of the conference room. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Julianna turned around and looked at Edwin with disdain. ¡°What? You still want to bully me here?¡± ¡°Edwin, there are surveince cameras here. If you dare to use force on me, I can go to the police statio ¡°I ¡°Do not force me, or I will fight to the death.¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. He said, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to live if I leave you? D Julianna smiled slightly and felt a broken heart. However, it was only an instant. She knew that Edwin had never loved her, so she stopped looking forward to his love. ¡°I know you have is no need to pester me at all.¡± With that, Julianna left without looking back. ¡°Julianna, you will definitely regret it.¡± Julianna turned her back to him and sneered, ¡°The thing I regret the most in my life is that I once loved y ¡°It is the most regretful thing in my life.¡± ¡°A man like you is not worthy of any love.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 150 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Where the Hell Are You Taking Me? When Edwin heard this, he waspletely flustered and exasperated. He chased after her and ruthlessly pulled her to stagger. ¡°Julianna¡­¡± ¡°What? Do you want to hit me? Come on. Anyway, it is not the first time you me.¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes were filled with anger when he heard this. However, he immediately let his anger go. He did hit her. However, there was a misunderstanding. He was not a man who liked to hit women. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Julianna, you piss me off. ¡°Edwin, that¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore. Do whatever you want.¡± After Julianna finished speaking, she turned around and left coldly. She did not want to face him anymo re. Edwin was a little dejected. Coincidentally, Andy called him again. ¡°Mr. Keaton, Mrs. Keaton¡¯s condition is getting serious. You need to go back home.¡± ¡°What happened to Grandma again?¡± ¡°The doctor said it was a heart attack¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Edwin did not dare to dy any longer and hurried back to the Keaton¡¯s ho use. It was Keaton¡¯s house. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± ¡°The doctor just gave her another shot, and now her condition has stabilized.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Edwin said as he entered Melina¡¯s ward. Melina was wearing an oxygen mask as shey on the bed, weak and old. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡± When Melina heard Edwin¡¯s voice, she gently waved her hand, indicating that she wanted to take off th e oxygen mask. Edwin quickly asked the nurse to remove her oxygen mask. ¡°Grandma, are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Melina¡¯s eyes were as cloudy as a dead fish¡¯s eyes. Edwin quickly held her hand, which was as thin as firewood. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What about Kate?¡± ¡°She is at Scenery Bay. Do you want to see her?¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s so far away. I probably don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, you won¡¯t. You will live a long life.¡± ¡°Edwin, hurry up and get the marriage arranged while I¡¯m still alive. I want to see you get married in my lifetime.¡± Edwin frowned when he heard this. To be honest, he didn¡¯t love Katelyn. He didn¡¯t want to marry her. But now that his grandmother was so sick, he couldn¡¯t dy any longer. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve decided to marry Kate next month.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. Anyway, you¡¯ve been in love for so long. It¡¯s better to get married early.¡± Melina still did not know that Katelyn was being bullied by a few bad people. If she knew, she would probably rather die than urge her grandson to marry her. It was at night. This was Scenery Bay. Edwin dragged his exhausted body back home. Katelyn specially made seafood soup, crab sd, bacon, crab, steak, and so on. Seafood soup contained scallops and oysters. These dishes were very nutritious and were aphrodisiac foods. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as Edwin entered the house, he saw Katelyn wearing a delicate maid outfit and a maid headsc arf and It looked sexy and special. ¡°Edwin, you are back.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Edwin sized her up from head to toe and could not help but frown. He did not like cosy. Katelyn smiled sweetly at him, ¡°Dinner is ready. Edwin, hurry up and eat it.¡± Edwin frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. Let the servants cook.¡± ¡°I like to cook for you. Daily New chapters upload Only on NovelsReads(dot The food made by servants is not as delicious as mine.¡± Edwin said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± ¡°Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. If I don¡¯t cook food, I¡¯ll feel bored.¡± ¡°Alright. You can cook at home if you like it.¡± After a while, Edwin returned to the living room. He washed his hands and sat at the table. apron. Katelyn scooped him a bowl of soup and handed it to him with a smile. Edwin took a sip and felt a strong medicinal smell. ¡°What soup is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s seafood soup,¡± Katelyn added a lot of ingredients, including oysters, scallops, leeks, and so on. Th ese were aphrodisiac food. Hearing that, Edwin frowned tightly. He looked at the dishes on the table. There were steak, crab sd, bacon, and crab.. These dishes were aphrodisiac. Edwin had been very energetic recently. Excessive intake of nutrients would make him excited and wan t to have sex with women. ¡°Edwin, you should eat more.¡± ¡°OK¡± ¡°Drink more soup. This soup has been boiling for six hours.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± During this month, Edwin had not looked for Julianna or any other woman. After eating those aphrodisiac dishes, Edwin felt hot all over. After the meal, Edwin took a shower and was ready to sleep. Not long after heid down, Katelyn pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Edwin.¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep alone.¡± Edwin kept silent. However, he did not reject her. Anyway, they were going to get married. There was no need to control their desires. Seeing that, Katelyn obediently climbed onto his bed like a little rabbit. Then, she lifted the quilt and rested it in his arms. ¡°Edwin, can you try again tonight?¡± ¡°Do I think I am impotent?¡± Edwin sneered. ¡°I, I don¡¯t¡­¡± Katelyn became nervous. Edwin didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and held her tightly. He fiercely kissed her lips.. Katelyn did not dare to pretend to be shy and obediently cooperated with him. She thought, Edwin is indeed irritable tonight. He needs women. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn was attracted by his enthusiasm. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go well. At the crucial moment, Edwin stopped his movements. He suddenly lost interest in sex. Katelyn looked at Edwin in disappointment and said, ¡°Edwin.¡± Edwin¡¯s desire hadpletely subsided. It was like someone had poured ice over his head andpletely extinguished his desire. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I¡¯m so tired today.¡± As he spoke, Edwin did not stop for a moment and quickly got out of bed. Edwin thought, what¡¯s wrong with me? Could it be that I am impotent? It is impossible. I just don¡¯t want to have sex with Katelyn. Katelyny on the bed awkwardly. She never expected that Edwin would fail again tonight. That¡¯s true. He is impotent. Thinking of this, Katelyn felt so disappointed. Shepared Connor and Edwin again. The moreparison, the more upset she was. Edwin changed his clothes. He took the car key and drove out. ¡ª It was eleven o¡¯clock at night. Julianna was ready to go to sleep. A burst of noise came. Her phone rang. Julianna picked it up and took a look. It was Edwin. She frowned and did not want to answer his call. The noise came again. The phone kept vibrating. ¡°Hello,¡± Julianna answered the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Edwin¡¯s gloomy voice came from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I want to see you.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, it¡¯s already past 11 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°I¡¯m drunk. Come and pick me up.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, you should call your secretary or driver to pick you up now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on the viaduct now. It¡¯s the ce where I threw your phonest time. Come and pick me up.¡± ¡°Sorry, it¡¯ste. I want to sleep.¡± Edwin said, ¡°Julianna, are youing over?¡± ¡°Edwin, what the hell do you want to do?¡± Edwin said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes. If you don¡¯te over, you will suffer the consequences.¡± He hung up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± Julianna choked in anger and casually scolded, ¡°What is wrong with this man?¡± However, she didn¡¯t dare not go to the appointment. Edwin was in a bad mood. Who knew what kind of ¡°Ms. Reece, are you going out sote?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something urgent.¡± ¡°Oh, then be careful tonight.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Julianna hurried out of the house. It was about twenty minutester. Julianna appeared on time on the viaduct. Far away, she saw a Maybach parked there. Edwin was sitting in the car, smoking one cigarette after an ¡°Edwin, why are you calling me out sote at night?¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± ¡°Where the hell are you going?¡± ¡°Get in the car!¡± Julianna rolled her eyes, then opened the door and got in the car. ¡°Bang!¡± Edwin locked the door. He stepped on the elerator and drove away. ¡°Hey, where are you taking me?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 151 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Force You in a Tough Way ¡°I can¡¯t park my car on the viaduct for too long. My car is going to be dragged awayter. Where are you going? I follow you behind, alright?¡± ¡°Shut up. I will get you a new car.¡± Hearing this, Julianna subconsciously sniffed. Fortunately, she did not smell alcohol. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink, did you?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t say a word and kept speeding up. The car soon headed up the mountain road. Enter title¡­ In front was Emerald Hill. Many couples drove up the hill at night to see the night view. ¡°Edwin, where are you going exactly?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± The mountain road circled Emerald Hill. The further to the top of the mountain, the narrower the road. Although Edwin was an excellent driver, Julianna still didn¡¯t dare to speak in case it distracted him. Half an hourter. When the car reached the top of the mountain, Edwin stopped the car. In front of the car was a cliff. Through the window, the night view of the whole Phdelphia came into view. The dim lights of thousands of houses and the neon lights shed below the mountain. There was a sense of boundless beauty that was detached from reality. Edwin parked the car and lit a cigarette. Julianna was not in the mood to appreciate the scenery of the mountain. She looked at Edwin coldly. ¡°What are we doing here at this time?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t say anything. He just smoked silently. The smoke filled the car quickly. Julianna coughed twice and subconsciously opened the door. Just as she was about to get out of the car, Edwin let out a sigh and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m getting married next month.¡± Julianna was stunned. She had aplex feeling in her heart. It wasn¡¯t painful but suffocating. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Edwin leaned slightly to the side, lowering his eyebrows. He wanted to hear her say something to stop him from getting married. ¡°I just said, congrattions.¡± ¡°Julie, don¡¯t you want to keep me?¡± When Julianna heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Four years ago, when they divorced, he was so determined. It was normal that he was going to marry Katelyn. He had intended to abandon her and marry Katelyn in the first ce. ¡°Mr. Keaton, you called me out sote just to tell me that you are getting married.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just for this, you don¡¯t have to ask me out. Just tell me over the phone.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I may not be able to attend your wedding. I wish you happiness.¡± After saying that, Julianna pushed open the door and was about to get off. In the morning. The sun shined early on the mountaintop. The morning sunshine was bright, colorful, and breathtakingly beautiful. Julianna was too tired and was still asleep. Edwin gently cuddled her. The sunlight shone on Julianna¡¯s face through the window, making her look iparably beautiful. His eyes were gentle. If he had known sooner that the girl who saved him ten years ago was Julianna, all these things would not have happened. The fates conspired against him. Only after he lost her did he find out the truth. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Edwin¡¯s phone rang crazily again. Julianna was awakened. Edwin looked at the phone. It was from Katelyn. There were dozens of missed calls and countless Line messages on the phone. Katelyn called him all night yesterday, but he didn¡¯t answer. Now that he was awake, he was also worried that Katelyn would do something to hurt herself. After a while, he frowned and answered the call. ¡°Edwin, where are you? Why didn¡¯t you answer the phone all night?¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Katelyn said, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that you left all of a suddenst night. I was worried about you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up. We can talk when I get back tonight.¡± Later, Edwin hung up the phone before Katelyn could say anything. Julianna heard it. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Edwin indifferently. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t you think you are disgusting?¡± Edwin frowned when he heard her. Julianna sat up with strength and put on her torn clothes. Although the clothes were torn, they still managed to cover the body. ¡°Julianna, that¡¯s how you look at me?¡± ¡°You are going to marry Katelyn soon, but you are here messing up with another woman.¡± Julianna tidied up her clothes with a cold look. ¡°You¡¯re a scumbag. Do you know that?¡± Edwin frowned and didn¡¯t try to refute. ¡°Whatever you say, as long as you are happy.¡± Juliannabed her messy hair and moved slightly. Her whole body was sore and painful, and her head was dizzy as if it was about to explode. ¡°Send me back¡± ¡°Julie, name a price.¡± Edwin hesitated for a few seconds. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Julianna was astonished. ¡°It¡¯s fine you don¡¯t love me but please don¡¯t humiliate me.¡± Edwin touched his cheek and said seriously, ¡°You always get me wrong.¡± ¡°I love you, that¡¯s why I asked you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your love. You should love Katelyn.¡± After saying that, Julianna opened the car door and got out of the car embarrassedly. She didn¡¯t want to stay with him for one more second. As soon as she stepped out of the car, her feet felt like jelly and she fell weakly to the ground. She was tortured by Edwin all night. Now her body was too painful to stand steadily. Edwin immediately got out of the car and picked her up from the ground. ¡°Julie, when did you be so stubborn?¡± ¡°Do you want me to do this the hard way?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Julianna smiled coldly, her face full of exhaustion. ¡°Edwin, let me go.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 152 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 152 Chapter 152 How Dare You! ¡°Julianna¡­¡± Edwin was distressed and didn¡¯t know what else he could say. ¡°You have to send me back. ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, go back yourself.¡± When Edwin heard this, he unhappily opened the door and took Julianna back to the passenger seat. Then, he got into the car. Edwin started the car and drove down the mountain. Enter title¡­ Along the way, Edwin and Julianna did notmunicate. The atmosphere was oppressive and strange. Half an hourter. Edwin drove Julianna to the residential area of her house. Julianna unfastened her seat belt and was about to get off. Edwin pretended to cough and said seriously, ¡°Think about it carefully. Call me when you have decided.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it. I won¡¯t say yes,¡± Julianna said coldly. Then Julianna walked straight into her house. She had to go back and take a shower. At the same time, she had to take emergency contraception quickly. She did not want to be pregnant again. Ten minutester. Julianna took out the key and opened the door. At home. Julianna was weak and embarrassed. When Casey saw this, she was shocked. ¡°Ms. Reece, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Julianna replied coldly and walked straight to the bathroom. Then, she filled the bath with cold water and soaked herself in it. The water was very cold and her mind cleared. Julianna shivered painfully in cold water, but she liked the feeling. Physical pain and cold could relieve psychological pain. This was the most effective way. Twenty minutester. Julianna gradually calmed down. She came out of the bath and was cold all over. When she changed her clothes, it was already half past seven in the morning. It was almost time to go to work Julianna received a text message. Her car had been dragged away by Transportation Department. She still had to redeem her carter. Then she called Coco. ¡°Hello, Coco.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°My car has been dragged away. Go to Transportation Department and pay the fine, and redeem my car back.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Reece.¡± Casey made Julianna a cup of coffee and a sandwich. Julianna sat quietly at the dining table and ate her breakfast. She wore a cold face and seemed to be distracted. Casey knew that something unpleasant must have happened to Juliannast night. However, she did not dare to ask, but just silently did her work. After breakfast, Julianna was going to work. ¡°Ann, I¡¯m going to work.¡± Julianna then said goodbye to Ann as usual. Ann was not feeling well these days. She was listless and her face was pale. ¡°Goodbye, Mommy.¡± ¡°Stay at home.¡± Julianna kissed Ann and didn¡¯t notice what was wrong with her. At nine in the morning. Julianna arrived at thepany. She held a meeting before work as usual. ¡°Ms. Reece, the funds in the factory in Boston¡¯s ount are insufficient. ¡°The manufacturers said that if we don¡¯t pay the bnce, they won¡¯t deliver the goods.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Julianna frowned. ¡°About 3 million dors.¡± ¡°OK. Tell them we¡¯ll pay them next week.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Reece.¡± After hanging up, Julianna put her hand on her forehead in agony. She didn¡¯t even have 300 thousand dors now, let alone 3 million dors. The bank card Edwin gave Julianna had 100 million dors, but she did not want to use his money. So she never used the money on the bank card. There was no more money in thepany¡¯s ount, and Quinton and Leroy were against investing in the factory. Julianna has invested a lot of money. If she didn¡¯t get anything in return, she would lose everything. More importantly, Talbot Group and Sutor Group canceled the order. She had to find a new business. She was trying to figure out how to solve the problem. Then Runa walked in. ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Hodson is here.¡± ¡°Ask him in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A short whileter. Glenn walked into Julianna¡¯s office. As usual, Glenn brought coffee and cake to the employees of thepany. ¡°Glenn, you¡¯re here.¡± Glenn looked at Julianna gently. Seeing her pale face and ck eyes, he frowned. ¡°Julie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Glenn¡­¡± Julianna wanted to say something but hesitated. She looked worried. She knew that if she told Glenn what she was worried about, he would help her. However, she didn¡¯t want to tell him. Glenn helped Julianna a lot, and she didn¡¯t want to give him any trouble. Now Edwin was against Julianna. She was worried that her investment in the factory in Boston might be wasted. If Glenn invested in the factory, he might not get any return. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Just tell me,¡± Glenn asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Julianna forced a smile.. ¡°You¡¯re overtired. You need to take a break.¡± Julianna nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to go to Florida to pick up Alex and Bruce in the afternoon.¡± Julianna was stunned and instinctively patted her head. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already Friday. I have already forgotten about it.¡± Glenn smiled warmly and teased, ¡°You have a poor memory. If I didn¡¯t remind you, you would forget to pick up the children.¡± ¡°Glenn¡­¡± Julianna was still upset. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Glenn paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°You have financing difficulty, right?¡± Julianna never asked Glenn to lend her money. But he knew that the Reece family was facing many difficulties. And he knew that she definitely did not have enough money. Julianna had invested all her cash into her factory in Boston. Now the order has been canceled. If the factory failed to operate, her previous investment of over 12 million dors would be wasted. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Julianna sighed and admitted it. ¡°How much do you need?¡± Glenn smiled. Julianna looked at him silently and did not respond. ¡°1.5 million dors?¡± Glenn asked her with a smile. Julianna remained silent. ¡°3 million dors?¡± When Julianna heard this, she sighed deeply. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can afford to pay for it.¡± Julianna shook her head and refused, ¡°No. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have money to pay you back if I can¡¯t operate the factory.¡± Glenn thought for a moment, ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°I also want to do business in Boston. How about I invest in your factory and you give me half of the shares?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s build the factory together.¡± When Julianna heard this, she stared at Glenn. ¡°Glenn, the market is rather gloomy now. ¡°I am afraid I will not be able to operate it.¡± ¡°It is always risky to do business. I wouldn¡¯t care if I lost a few million dors.¡± ¡°Glenn, I need a lot of money. You should think about it carefully. ¡°Our market in Boston has not opened yet. All these investments will likely go to waste.¡± . When Glenn heard this, he didn¡¯t give up and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have confidence in your business. Take your time, you will seed. ¡°I invested a few million dors in a movie. Sometimes, I don¡¯t get anything in return. ¡°But I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Julianna smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course. I can afford to lose.¡± ¡°If you are serious, I will ept your investment.¡± Glenn said seriously, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°OK. Next Monday, we¡¯ll go to the factory in Boston to inspect. ¡°And print the contract. ¡°You are a strong stockholder and have 51 percent of the shares. While I have 49 percent.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was shocked. Glenn always helped her when she was in the hardest time. With Glenn¡¯s investment, her factory would be able to operate smoothly. At the same time, she could solve the problem of financing. ¡°Glenn, have you decided?¡± ¡°Yes. From now on, we will be partners.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I do this not only for you but also for myself.¡± Julianna smiled and no longer refused his good intentions, ¡°Alright. Next Monday, I¡¯ll let Coco draw up the contract.¡± ¡°OK¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get on with what you are doing. I¡¯ll pick you up at noon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Noon. Glenn has been waiting for Julianna outside thepany. Edwin happened to drive over. Just as he was about to get out of the car, he happened to see Julianna and Glenn walking out of the Reece Group. They were talking happily. Edwin suddenly was distressed and angry. How dare Julianna get involved with Glenn? ¡°Julianna, it seems that you didn¡¯t take my words seriously. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me to use tough methods.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 153 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Edwin Is Vengeful ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Glenn looked at Julianna gently. ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Julianna said with a smile. ¡°How about French food?¡± ¡°OK.¡± Julianna and Glenn were talking happily and walking straight through Edwin¡¯s car. Inside the car, Edwin was furious. Enter title¡­ His strong possessiveness made him unable to ept Julianna with Glenn. ¡°Julianna, I will make you kneel and beg me¡­¡± Edwin did not get out of the car. He stepped on the elerator and drove past Julianna and Glenn. ¡°Be careful.¡± Glenn pulled Julianna to avoid the car. They almost fell. Glenn held Julianna and cursed at Edwin¡¯s car. ¡°Damn it. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± When Julianna nced at the license te number, she was shocked. It was Edwin¡¯s car. Fortunately, Edwin just gave Julianna and Glenn a warning and did not hit them. ¡°Julie, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± Glenn nodded. During dinner. Julianna was still in a daze and looked absent¨Cminded. She was still at a loss. Edwin was vengeful. She did not know how he would retaliate against her. Seeing that she was in a daze, Glenn asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just feel a little uneasy.¡± ¡°For what?¡± Julianna sighed deeply and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Are you afraid of Edwin?¡± Glenn wore a long face. Julianna sighed again, ¡°He is very vindictive. I am worried¡­¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°About his revenge?¡® Julianna nodded slightly. She wouldn¡¯t be so upset if Edwin only retaliated against her. What she was worried about was that Edwin would take revenge on Glenn. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Do you still want to be with him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Julianna frowned. ¡°All I want to do is to break up with him. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get rid of him in Phdelphia,¡± When Glenn heard this, he said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he can control us when we go to Boston or South Carolina.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Enjoy your food.¡± Julianna nodded. ¡°Are you busy this afternoon?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Florida earlier to pick up Alex and Bruce.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go by five o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡± Katelyn was aggrieved for a day, so she called Sha. Beep, beep, beep. Sha¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that it was from Katelyn, she immediately motioned to Joel and Henry to keep quiet. ¡°Hello, Kate.¡± ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ying chess.¡± Katelyn pursed her lips and said impatiently, ¡°Why are you ying chess again?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I tried it ording to what you said.¡± When Sha heard this, she was surprised. ¡°Is it still useless?¡± ¡°Mom, is Edwin impotent?¡± Sha knew that Katelyn was worried and quicklyforted her. ¡°Even if he really is impotent, you can only ept the reality.¡± ¡°If it still doesn¡¯t work, you have to give him some medicine.¡± ¡°Will this work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Take your time. It will be effective after a long time.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Shained, ¡°He looks strong. How can he be impotent? It¡¯s inconceivable. Does he have a psychological problem?¡± ¡°Psychological problem?¡± Katelyn rolled her eyes. ¡°If he has a psychological problem, then no matter how many oysters he eats, it¡¯s useless.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Katelyn hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Mom, does he hate me?¡± Sha was afraid that Katelyn would think too much, so she quicklyforted Katelyn, ¡°Kate, don¡¯t think too much. You can¡¯t be anxious. Just take your time.¡± ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Don¡¯t be in a rush.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯te backst night. I don¡¯t know if he went to find Julianna again,¡± Katelyn said in a hurry. Sha paused for a moment and continued tofort Katelyn. ¡°You are going to get married soon. You should calm down. No matter what happens, we can solve it after marriage.¡± ¡°Alright. I understand.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°OK¡± Katelyn didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Sha, so she hung up the phone in frustration. After Sha hung up the phone, she wore a cold face. ¡°Have you decided yet?¡± Joel and Henry frowned, ¡°We¡¯ve decided. We promise you to kill Julianna.¡± When Sha heard this, sheughed savagely. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you 300 thousand dors first.¡± ¡°As long as Julianna dies, I will immediately transfer the rest of the money to your foreign ount.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± Sha was still worried and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so stupid. Don¡¯t let anyone find out that I asked you to kill her.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Sha carried her bag and prepared to leave. Henry stopped her with a smile. ¡°You look better. Can we have sex?¡± Sha rolled her eyes. ¡°You are no longer young. You shouldn¡¯t just think about sex.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get to work first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sha didn¡¯t want to waste time and opened the door. After she left. She turned around and spat at the door. She hated Joel and Henry and was unwilling to have sex with them. She preferred to have sex with young male staff in beauty salons. ¡°Henry, what should we do?¡± Joel looked at Henry and asked. Henry frowned and thought for a while. ¡°I heard that Julianna invested in a factory in Boston and often went there.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t kill her in Phdelphia. Let¡¯s go to Boston and hire some gangsters to kidnap her.¡± ¡°How many people do we need?¡± ¡°You are stupid. We need to ask someone to do it for us.¡± ¡°If we are found, we will be sent to prison.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Sha gives us 1.5 million dors each. We can each contribute 80 thousand dors to make up 150 thousand dors to hire a professional killer.¡± ¡°OK, I will listen to you.¡± ¡°Prepare the passport and other things. Once Sha transfers the money to us, we¡¯ll go to Thand.¡± ¡°With 3 million dors, we can be rich in Thand. We don¡¯t have to be entangled with Sha anymore.¡± Then Henry held Joel. Joel was happy and looked at Henry gently. They loved each other. Everything they did with Sha was for money. In the night. In the Reece¡¯s house, Sha returned home and was exhausted. ¡°Where did you go? You came back sote.¡± Dexter was angry. Ever since he was dismissed as the chairman of the Reece family, he spent most of his time at home. Although the Reece family had many side upations, they were all fixed. All he needed to do was collect rent and dividends. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the business at all. Sometimes, Dexter wanted Sha to apany him on a trip. But Sha went out every day. She went out to y cards, go shopping or go to a beauty salon every day. Sha put down her bag and said wearily, ¡°I just went to a beauty salon.¡± Dexter nced at her. Sha¡¯s face was very ruddy and she looked much younger. However, Dexter said with dissatisfaction, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to beauty salons often. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve changed much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m over 40 years old. I have to take care of my skin.¡± ¡°Once my skin is dehydrated, it is difficult to remove wrinkles.¡± ¡°Kate is about to get married. We need to prepare for her wedding. Don¡¯t go out every day. ¡°Oh, 1 understand,¡± Sha replied indifferently and went upstairs. In the past, Dexter was busy with business and did not have the energy to care about Sha. But now he was free, he began to suspect Sha. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 154 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Once on Shore, One Prays No More The next day. Edwin brought Katelyn back to the Keaton¡¯s home. In Keaton¡¯s home. ¡°Grandma, I brought Kate back to see you.¡± Melinay quietly on the bed. Because of her health, Melina was confined to bed most of the time. Enter title¡­ After hearing Edwin¡¯s voice, Melina opened her eyes and said shakily, ¡°Edwin, you are here¡­¡± Katelyn quickly went to the bed and grabbed Melina¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandma.¡± Melina held their hands and put them together. ¡°You have to get married early. I want to see you get married. Have a baby early. Edwin is not young anymore. It¡¯s time to have a child.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will let you have a great¨Cgrandson. ¡°Kate and I have decided to get married next month.¡± Melina took a deep breath and struggled to get up. ¡°When is the wedding day?¡± Edwin and Katelyn quickly helped Melina sit up and ced a soft cushion on her back. ¡°The wedding date is set to be on the eighth of next month.¡± With that, Melina smiled, ¡°Well, I should be in time for the wedding.¡± ¡°As long as I can see you get married, I will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think too much. You will live a long life.¡± Edwin sped Melina¡¯s hand. ¡°I will also strive to let you have a great¨Cgrandson soon.¡± Melina smiled, ¡°After marriage, you have to live a good life. You have to give and take.¡± ¡°Yes, we will¡­¡± Melina told them something off and on. Then, Melina felt a little sleepy. With that, Edwin quickly helped Melina lie down and said gently, ¡°Grandma, have a good rest. We will not disturb you.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, OK.¡± Melina replied wearily before closing her eyes and falling into a deep sleep. ¡°Kate, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°OK.¡± ¡°You must take good care of Grandma all day long. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Got it, Mr. Keaton.¡± Edwin worriedly instructed Savion and the nurses. After that, Edwin left with Katelyn. On the road. The driver drove. Edwin and Katelyn were sitting in the back. Along the way, Katelyn held Edwin¡¯s hand tightly. Edwin looked indifferent. He did not refuse or express any intimacy. Edwin was fulfilling Melina¡¯s wishes by marrying Katelyn now. He also gave Katelyn an answer. Other than this, there were no other feelings in it. ¡°We are going to get married on the eighth day of next month.¡± Katelyn couldn¡¯t hide her happiness. Katelyn nced at Edwin and saw the coldness on his face. She felt a little upset. ¡°Edwin, are you unhappy?¡± Katelyn asked carefully. Edwin subconsciously pulled back his hand and lit a cigarette. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why do you look so sad?¡± ¡°I am worried about Grandma¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Now that the medical treatment is so advanced, Grandma will recover.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you home now. I need to go to thepany.¡± ¡°Edwin, today is Saturday. Are you going to work?¡± Katelyn looked sullen. ¡°Well, I made an appointment with a client. I¡¯m going to talk about business ¡°Alright.¡± Katelyn reluctantly responded. Katelyn knew that Edwin had a lot of social engagements. Some were true, and some were just excuses. He didn¡¯t want to be alone with her. ¡°Edwin, ask the driver to stop ahead and drop me at the front crossing.¡± Edwin looked at Katelyn with a little worry. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something. I¡¯ll take a taxi backter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Stop at the intersection ahead.¡± ¡°OK, Mr. Keaton.¡± Kason stopped the car at the intersection of themercial street. This was the most prosperousmercial street in Phdelphia, and it was a ce to buy all kinds of luxury goods. ¡°Goodbye, Edwin.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After Edwin left.. Katelyn took out her phone and asked her girlfriends to go shopping. In the past, because her marriage was not reliable, Katelyn never dared to show off in front of her girlfriends. Now that her marriage was finalized, Katelyn had to show off in front of her girlfriends. A short whileter. Four to five well¨Cdressed socialites came over. ¡°Wow, Kate, are you going to get married?¡± A long¨Chaireddy said enviously. Edwin was so handsome and rich. He was so young. How could he be blind to love Katelyn? ¡°Well, on the eighth of next month, you have toe over and be my bridesmaids.¡± ¡°Of course, it is an honor.¡± ¡°Kate. Every cloud has a silver lining. After dating Mr. Keaton for six years, you are getting married.¡± One of the short¨Chaired socialitesplimented. However, the short¨Chaired socialite had the same thoughts as the long¨Chaired aspects. How could Mr. Keaton be blind to love Katelyn? ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Kate, after you get married, remember to introduce Mr. Keaton¡¯s friends to us.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Listening to her girlfriends¡®pliments, Katelyn was very satisfied. Outside the restaurant, there was a man who had been peeping in stealthily. Katelyn turned around and took a look. The man quickly shrank back and hid behind the wall. Even though it was just a nce, Katelyn could recognize that he was Connor. Then, Katelyn was not in the mood to have afternoon tea with her girlfriends. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯m leaving. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡± ¡°We seldom get together. Why are you leaving so early?¡± ¡°I have to design many details of the wedding. I have to go back early.¡± ¡°Alright. We will let you go, bride.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve paid the bill. Let¡¯s meet another day.¡± After Katelyn finished, she hurriedly left. Out of the restaurant. Katelyn went straight the remote alley at the side. As expected, Connor followed after Katelyn. Walking to the deepest part of the alley, there was a garbage dump here with no one. Katelyn stopped walking gloomily. ¡°Come out.¡± Connor stopped hiding and limped out from behind the pir. ¡°Kate¡­¡± p! There came a sound. ¡°Do you have the face to see me?¡± Katelyn pped Connor in the face.. ¡°Kate, I¡¯m sorry. So sorry.¡± Connor kneeled on the ground and pped himself. Connor was beaten up, and one of his legs was broken. Connor¡¯s leg had been trained for more than two months and now he could barely walk. But it was Connor¡¯s fault, he did not dare to call Katelyn. But Connor had been paying attention to Katelyn¡¯s movements. ¡°Get up. Don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡± ¡°Kate, please forgive me.¡± Connor knelt in front of Katelyn and cried. ¡°I will never forgive you. This is the end of our rtionship. I am going to get married. Don¡¯t harass me.¡± ¡°Kate, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve hurt you. I will never forgive myself.¡± Katelyn gritted her teeth and cursed, ¡°You coward, get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Connor knelt two steps forward and sped Katelyn¡¯s thigh. ¡°Kate, I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to disturb you. When you need me one day, you cane to me anytime.¡± ¡°Get lost. I will forgive you as long as you never show your face again.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get lost. I¡¯ll get lost now¡­¡± With that, Connor crawled away. Katelyn watched Connor leave in a sorry state. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but drool.. Although Katelyn hated Connor¡¯s cowardice. When Katelyn thought of the joy and excitement Connor had once brought her, she could not help but feel sad. Some people just forgot the pain when they got better. Although Katelyn was bullied by five gangsters, now that it was over, she had almost forgotten about it.. However, the wedding day was near. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Katelyn dared not to tangle with Connor. Even if Edwin was not physically capable, she would still marry him. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 155 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Acute Leukemia ¡°Hey, do you guys think that Katelyn and Mr. Keaton will get married?¡± ¡°Maybe. I heard that they sent invitations.¡± ¡°I heard that Katelyn was bullied by some bad guys.¡± With that, the other socialite was shocked. ¡°Really? Where did you hear that?¡± ¡°It seems to be true. Not long ago, four people from the slums disappeared. It seems to be rted to Katelyn.¡± ¡°How is this possible? Where did you hear that?¡± Enter title¡­ ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard. If she was bullied by those bad guys, wouldn¡¯t Mr. Keaton think she was dirty but be a backup man?¡± ¡°Impossible. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Why not? She just looks pure and innocent. She is very open-minded. When she was in college, she had been ambiguous with her senior who was two years older. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she hasn¡¯t been exposed all these years. She is going to marry into the Keaton family.¡± ¡°She is an angelic bitch. She is dominant.¡± After Katelyn left, the girls were envious. They could not help but gossip and In the blink of an eye. It was the end of the month. Julianna and Glenn had reached an agreement. Glenn invested 5 million dors into Julianna¡¯spany in Boston. With the addition of Glenn, the funds were quickly turned over. The factories in Boston were operating smoothly. Glenn was also an expert in nning. All kinds of advertisements in the factory also started. In just a week, thepany had received over ten orders. The order was a good start. Julianna was more and more confident in running the factories in Boston. ¡°Well, the contract is signed.¡± ¡°We are partners.¡± Glenn looked at Julianna gently. Julianna felt relieved. ¡°Yes. I hope things will get better for us.¡± ¡°Of course. The factory has gotten better. ¡°It¡¯s going to get better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Glenn.¡± Julianna thanked Glenn solemnly. ¡°There you go. I told you. We don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡°No matter what, I want to thank you.¡± ¡°If you want to thank me, treat me to dinner.¡± Julianna smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Tell me, what do you want to eat?¡± Glenn smiled at Julianna and said ambiguously, ¡°Can I have anything?¡± ¡°Yes, as long as I can afford it.¡± ¡°Can I have you?¡± Glenn said with a doting smile. ¡°Glenn, there you go¡­¡± ¡°Well, I was joking with you. Look how scared you are.¡± Soon. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The news that Julianna¡¯s factory in Boston had ovee the difficulties spread throughout the Reece Group. When Leroy and Quinton got the news, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°Really? Is Ms. Reece¡¯s factory in Boston built?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s getting more and more stable. ¡°I heard that Mr. Hodson invested 5 million dors into it to turn it around.¡± ¡°Yes. How can she afford to run a business on her own? She relies on the help of men.¡± ¡°She had the ability. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± ¡°If I had known that Julianna was so capable, I would have invested with Glenn,¡± Quinton said emotionally. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t focus on the immediate benefits,¡± Leroy snorted. ¡°I wish her well. She and Mr. Hodson joined forces to offend Mr. Keaton. ¡°If she offends Mr. Keaton, do you think there will be any good consequences?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± On November 30th. Since Edwin¡¯s self-esteem had been hurt that night, and he had nevere to Julianna. There was only a week left before the wedding. The marriage of the richest man in Phdelphia caused a sensation in Phdelphia. Edwin was very busy. The reporters kept watching all day long, trying to get first-hand information about the wedding. On this day. Edwin had just stepped out of the Keaton Group when he was blocked by reporters. ¡°Mr. Keaton, is your wedding date with Ms. Katelyn on the eighth of next month?¡± Edwin frowned and replied coldly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wee to my wedding.¡± ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Keaton. Congrattions to Ms. Katelyn.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, would it be convenient for you to reveal the details of the wedding?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t answer right now.¡± Edwin politely waved at the reporters. The bodyguards quickly stopped the reporters. ¡°Mr. Keaton doesn¡¯t ept interviews. Thank you.¡± The reporters did not get any useful news, but they were satisfied. At the very least, Mr. Keaton had admitted the date of the wedding. ¡°Ms. Katelyn was going to marry Mr. Keaton after six years of hard work!¡± ¡°Ms. Reece racks her brains but did not seed.¡± ¡°Thepetition between the two girls came to an end. Julianna failed.¡± The Phdelphia media were spreading the entertainment news. Of course, they wereughing at Julianna. After all, Katelyn was about to be the young madam of the Keaton family, so the Phdelphia media had to tter her. The showbiz news attracted a lot of attention. Julianna was toozy to exin anything, much less pay attention to it. On Friday. Julianna went to Florida to pick up Alex and Bruce. ¡°Ann, we are back.¡± Alex and Bruce put down their bags and ran happily to Ann¡¯s room. ¡°Alex, Bruce, you are back.¡± Ann tried her best to smile, but she was dull, without any spirit. ¡°This is a gift for you.¡± Alex and Bruce would bring gifts to Ann every time they returned. Sometimes they were toys rewarded by the teachers, and sometimes they were made by Alex and Bruce. In short, they did their best to coax Ann to be happy. ¡°Thank you, Alex and Bruce.¡± Ann took the toy from Bruce and was still listless. ¡°Ann, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Julianna realized that something was wrong with Ann. Touching Ann¡¯s forehead, Julianna felt that it was very hot. Ann had a fever again. ¡°Ann, are you ufortable?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little sleepy.¡± Casey also said, ¡°Ann has been in a bad mood for the past two days. It doesn¡¯t work even if I give her fever medicine.¡± ¡°I will take you to the hospital for a check-up tomorrow,¡± Julianna said tensely. Julianna had been busy with thepany¡¯s matters. She was in a mess and did not have much energy to take care of Ann. Ann had been in a bad health, and she would catch colds and fevers easily. However, Julianna did not think much about it and only thought that Ann had a fever. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± Ann shook her head. Ann was most afraid of going to the hospital and more afraid of needles and cold scalpels. Julianna gently touched Ann¡¯s face. ¡°Be good, we are just going to do a followup check. ¡°If you are not sick, we will be back¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The next day. Julianna got up early in the morning and took Ann to the hospital. In Childcare Hospital. After a long queue, it was Julianna¡¯s turn. ¡°She has been having a fever recently.¡± ¡°Run a blood test and have a check.¡± Daily Latest Chapters Upload Only On NovelsReads(dot After the doctor carefully asked about the symptoms, he wrote out a stack of tests. ¡°Okay.¡± An hourter. The test results were out. ¡°Take the child out first.¡± ¡°Casey, take Ann out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Doctor, is my daughter seriously ill?¡± The doctor pushed up his sses and said coldly, ¡°The results are out. Your daughter is suffering from acute leukemia.¡± Boom. This news struck Julianna like a bolt of lightning. Julianna was stunned for a full minute before she came back to her senses. ¡°No. Impossible! How is this possible? This is impossible!¡± Julianna didn¡¯t want to believe it at all. Tears poured out. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Hurry up and arrange for the patient to be hospitalized. It can¡¯t be dyed. If it is dyed for a day, it will be even worse.¡± Julianna broke down and cried bitterly. Oh, no! Why was it so cruel? Why did Ann suffer so much pain? If Julianna could choose, she would bear all this for Ann. ¡°Ms. Reece, don¡¯t be so agitated. You have to find a way to treat her quickly. You have to find a way to transnt her bone marrow. ¡°This illness is not incurable. As long as the bone marrow pair works, there is still a great chance.¡± ¡°Doctor, you must find a way to save my daughter.¡± ¡°Go through the admission procedures first.¡± The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 156 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 156 Chapter 156 The Wedding Has to Be Postponed ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deal with that now,¡± Julianna replied and went out to register Ann for hospitalization. ¡°Mommy, when can we go home?¡± asked Ann. Julianna held back her tears and forced a smile. ¡°My dear, we are going to stay here for a few days.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll stay here with you. I¡¯ll apany you day and night. Is that alright?¡± After saying that, Julianna turned her face aside and couldn¡¯t resist trembling. ¡°Ms. Reece, how is Ann?¡± Casey asked concernedly. ¡°Stop there. Just take her to the inpatient department.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing Julianna so upset, Casey knew that Ann must have a very serious illness. She quit asking and quickly took Ann to the inpatient department. ¡°Doctor, how are you going to treat Ann¡¯s illness now?¡± asked Julianna. ¡°Currently, we must find her the matching marrow as soon as possible,¡± replied the doctor. He continued, ¡°Fortunately, her illness is still in an early stage. There are chances for her to heal.¡± ¡°Could you arrange the operation now?¡± Julianna said, trying to keep her spirits up and focus. ¡°She can only be cured with marrow transntation, but the bone marrow matching takes a long time. I can¡¯t guarantee anything,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Just use mine,¡± Julianna said urgently. ¡°Even though you want to donate, whether we can transnt your marrow into Ann still depends on the matching result. ¡°If you¡¯re a match, I¡¯ll arrange the operation right away. But if you¡¯re not, we must find another matching donator.¡± Glenn hurried over immediately when he received the news of Ann¡¯s illness. ¡°Julie, how is Ann?¡± asked Glenn. Julianna heard herself saying, ¡°The doctor said she caught acute leukemia.¡± Hearing this, Glenn was shocked. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Julie¡­¡± ¡°I have to do the matching test now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± The test didn¡¯t take long. The results showed that Julianna was not a match for Ann. Looking at the test result, Julianna was too sad to shed tears. ¡°Doctor, Ann has siblings. Alex and Bruce. Can you check their marrow? Maybe they can match,¡± Julianna said, grasping the faint hope. The doctor refused, ¡°They are too young to donate their marrow. ¡°Moreover, besides leukemia, she also has thssemia. Even if she gets a bone marrow transnt, she might still¡­¡® Julianna said firmly, ¡°I must save my daughter. ¡°I¡¯ll save her however difficult it is and whatever it takes.¡± She tried to calm herself down and asked, ¡°Doctor, how much time does she have?¡± ¡°Without transntation, I¡¯d say a month at most.¡± Hearing this, Julianna could hardly stand on her feet. She took in a deep breath and asked, ¡°One month? Then what is the probability of sess in the operation?¡± ¡°50%.¡± Julianna said, also persuading herself, ¡°Nheless, it¡¯s worth a try.¡± Julianna still took Alex and Bruce to do the matching test. However, neither of them is a match for Ann either. Although they were triplets, they were not identical triplets. Therefore, their blood types were different. Now that they all failed to match Ann¡¯s marrow, there left only one person Julianna could turn to. Edwin, Ann¡¯s biological father. ¡°Doctor, is there any other way?¡± Julianna asked. The doctor frowned. ¡°I suggest you find her biological father to test the bone marrow. If they match, it would be perfect.¡± When Julianna heard this, she felt desperate. ¡°Doctor, can we wait for the marrow storage to find a match?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid Ann can¡¯t wait that long.¡± When Julianna heard this, tears streamed down her cheeks. She did not want to have anything to do with Edwin, nor did she want Edwin to know that the children were his. However, Ann¡¯s life is the priority at present. Looking at Ann on the bed, Julianna knew that this was herst chance. Regardless of whether he agreed to donate the bone marrow or not, she had to try her best. It was the seventh day of the month. Edwin and Katelyn¡¯s wedding would be held tomorrow. The invitation had all been sent out and replied to. Edwin was apanying Katelyn to try out the dresses for the wedding. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± His phone rang. Edwin took out his phone to take a look. It turned out that the call was from Julianna. He frowned, but still walked to the side and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡± ¡°¡­ Edwin.¡± Julianna¡¯s voice was hoarse and it sounded like she had been crying. Edwin suppressed his mixed feelings and asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Julianna wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by her sobbing, Edwin sneered, ¡°Why are you crying? Are you reluctant to let me get married?¡± Julianna did not answer but kept sobbing. ¡°Just say what do you want?¡± ¡°I want to see you,¡± Julianna finally answered. ¡°Are you serious, Ms. Reece? I¡¯m getting married tomorrow. Is there any point in seeing me now?¡± After a moment of silence, Julianna replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Ann is sick.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Edwin didn¡¯t expect thating. He had intended to say something more sarcastic, but he quit after hearing this. ¡°What illness does she catch?¡± ¡°Acute leukemia.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Julianna could hardly hold the phone in her hand, and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°She needs bone marrow transntation. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t get that, she might not be able to outlive the month.¡± ¡°So?¡± Edwin frowned. ¡°The marrow of Alex, Bruce, and me can¡¯t match hers.¡± ¡°Why exactly are you calling me?¡± He was bewildered. Julianna cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t utter another note. A whileter. Edwin felt a chill all over his body, and he was astounded. He thought he knew what this was for now. ¡°Where are you right now?¡± asked him. ¡°The Childcare Hospital.¡± ¡°Wait there. I¡¯m on my way.¡± Edwin hung up the phone. He hurriedly took the car key and left without even informing Katelyn. Katelyn was trying out different gowns when she saw that Edwin was about to leave with an uneasy expression. She hurriedly chased after him. ¡°Edwin, where are you going? We haven¡¯t finished picking out our costumes.¡± Before Katelyn could finish her words, Edwin left in a hurry. Twenty minutester. In the Childcare Hospital. Edwin rushed over. Julianna sat at the door of the ward nkly. It had been only half a month since theyst met, but Edwin found that she had wasted away a lot. Anyone could see her fatigue easily. ¡°Julianna¡­¡± Seeing Edwine, Julianna burst out crying again. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± asked Edwin. ¡°I beg you, please save Ann,¡± Julianna pleaded to him desperately. Edwin held her arms and supported her to stand still. ¡°Answer me straight,¡± he said. Julianna could barely say aplete sentence, ¡°We can¡¯t match. Alex, Bruce, or me.¡± The hope in her eyes was suddenly ignited. ¡°You are ourst chance.¡± ¡°The children are mine, aren¡¯t they?¡± Edwin asked anxiously. Julianna did not answer but kept sobbing with her head bowed. In an instant, Edwin understood. He waspletely furious. He shook Julianna¡¯s arms so hard that he almost shook her soul out. He shouted, ¡°Julianna, how long are you nning to hide this from me? ¡°If Ann wasn¡¯t ill, would you keep this from me forever?¡± Julianna could not help but cry even more bitterly. Edwin was right. She only told him because Ann was ill. Without this emergency, she would never let the children and Edwin know about their rtionship. But now, she could do nothing but keep begging him, ¡°Edwin, I beg you, save Ann. ¡°Now you are our only hope. If your marrow can match with hers, she can be saved.¡± Words failed Edwin to describe how angry he was right now. ¡°Are you kidding me? I am their father. How could you lie about this? ¡°Julianna, how cruel you are.¡± Despite their disputes, Ann was his daughter after all. He would certainly try his best to save her. Their quarrel didn¡¯tst long. Edwin agreed to do the test The results came out soon. Luckily, Edwin was a perfect match for Ann. His marrow could be transnted to Ann. Edwin¡¯s phone kept ringing. It was Katelyn. He finally answered the call. ¡°Edwin, tomorrow is the wedding. Where are you now?¡± Katelyn asked worriedly. ¡°Kate, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t marry you now.¡± His words were like a bolt from the blue. Katelyn was shocked. After a long while, she came back to her senses and stuttered, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± he answered coldly. ¡°Edwin, do you regret the marriage?¡± asked she. Edwin said indifferently, ¡°Kate if you insist that you want to know. I can only tell you something cruel.¡± Go ahead,¡± said Katelyn nervously. ¡°Julianna¡¯s daughter, Ann, has leukemia. She needs a bone marrow transnt.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°I am Ann¡¯s father.¡± Katelyn felt like being struck by thunder. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Ann is dying now. I must donate my bone marrow to her. Our wedding has to be postponed,¡± said Edwin unquestionably. ¡°Edwin,¡± Katelyn tried to say something else. However, all she heard was silence. Edwin had hung up the phone. ¡°What did Edwin say?¡± asked Sha. ¡°He said that the wedding has to be postponed,¡± said Katelyn in a daze. ¡°What?¡± Sha couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°He wanted to postpone the ceremony,¡± Katelyn repeated. ¡°How is this possible? What happened?¡± Kenny was shocked too. ¡°We have sent out all the invitations and everyone has agreed to attend the wedding tomorrow. Why does he want to dy it all of a sudden?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 157 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 157 Chapter 157 The Children Are Edwin¡¯s ¡°Did Edwin tell you the reason?¡± Sha¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy. Katelyn despaired as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She squatted on the couch numbly, and the wedding dress in her hand slipped to the floor. ¡°Julianna¡­ It¡¯s Julianna again¡­¡± Katelyn murmured. ¡°Julianna? What happened to her?¡± Sha asked. Suddenly, Katelyn became excited. ¡°Her daughter is suffering from leukemia.¡± ¡°Even so, what does it have to do with you and Edwin¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°Julianna said¡­ Edwin is¡­ the father of her daughter,¡± Katelyn said with hatred. Tears streamed down her face. ¡°What?¡± Sha was ck¨Cjawed. ¡°As expected, Julianna¡¯s three children are Edwin¡¯s. ¡°I knew¡­ I knew she would not let me get Edwin so easily. ¡°And I knew she would take revenge on me, but I didn¡¯t expect her to use such a method.¡± Katelyn howled hysterically. Sha was as angry as hell. She gnashed her teeth and cursed, ¡°Julianna is a damned bitch. I knew she wouldn¡¯t let go so easily. As expected, she was holding back such a bad trick.¡± Sha said and turned to look at Dexter. ¡°Look, this is your good daughter. She is always going against us. ¡°This time, she destroyed Kate¡¯s marriage. Why doesn¡¯t she go dying?¡± When Dexter heard this, he was somewhat at a loss. However, Dexter never had a deep fatherly love for Julianna. So he naturally would not have feelings for Julianna¡¯s children. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. Let¡¯s get to the bottom of the situation first. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital and inquire about what the hell is going on.¡± Sha was so angry that her heart ached. She cursed in hatred, ¡°Why is it so coincident? Her daughter happens to be sick just when Kate and Edwin are about to get married. ¡°If she had the intention to help Kate and Edwin to fulfill their wishes, she would not have ¡°I believe that she came out to cause trouble on purpose¡­¡± Katelyn painfully inserted her fingers into her hair and ran out in a daze. ¡°Kate, where are you going?¡± ¡°Leave me alone. I need to calm down.¡± ¡°Kate,e back quickly. Don¡¯t do anything stupid, please.¡± Sha then said to Dexter, ¡°Hurry up. Go and watch her. ¡°Dexter, if anything happens to Kate this time, I will not let you off.¡± With that, Sha hurriedly chased after Katelyn. Dexter sighed, ¡°What a sin! Why is there such a sinful daughter in the Reece family?¡± In the Keaton¡¯s house.. Soon, Melina was informed that the wedding was canceled. ¡°What? Edwin¡¯s and Katelyn¡¯s wedding is canceled?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°Mrs. Keaton, Julianna¡¯s three children are truly Mr. Edwin¡¯s. ¡°Now, Julianna¡¯s youngest daughter has acute leukemia. She is in urgent need of bone marrow transntation. ¡°To save this child, Mr. Edwin has agreed to donate his marrow.¡± Melina¡¯s turbid eyes suddenly brightened at this. ¡°ording to what you said, those three children are the Keaton family¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Keaton.¡± When Melina heard this, she was stunned for a few seconds before recovering from her shock. ¡°Take me to the hospital quickly.¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton, you¡¯re still weak. You can¡¯t go outside.¡± ¡°I have to. I am going to see the three children, especially my great¨Cgranddaughter.¡± Melina struggled to get up. The nurses had no choice but to help her up. Soon. Melina was carried to the wheelchair. Savion personally pushed the wheelchair and walked outside. ¡°I knew it. The three children are the Keaton family¡¯s blood. Julianna is too much. She doesn¡¯t let the children return to the Keaton family.¡± Savion hurriedlyforted nicely, ¡°Mrs. Keaton, it is what it is. However, this is great news. The most important thing is to bring the children back to the Keaton family.¡± ¡°Yeah, you are right. I thought I wouldn¡¯t have a great¨Cgrandson for the rest of my life. I didn¡¯t expect this happy thing to Melina changed from her usual decadence, and her mental condition seemed to have improved all of a sudden. ¡°Julianna is a stubborn child, but she is really doing well. She gave birth to triplets for the Keaton family¡­¡± In the hospital. Ann has been pushed into the intensive care unit. The various preparations for the operation were ready. Looking at Ann through the ss window outside, Edwin had an unspeakable sadness. This was his child, his daughter. Edwin never expected that he had three children. Julianna gave birth to his three children. Edwin was happy and worried. He couldn¡¯t describe what he exactly felt. It was mixed feelings. He did not dare to imagine what Julianna had been through to raise the three children during the past four years. Edwin promised to donate his bone marrow to Ann. Julianna finally let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, she was right by Edwin¡¯s side. For the first time, Julianna felt that Edwin wasn¡¯t so cold¨Cblooded. At the very least, he still had a bit of warmth for children. ¡°Ann, you can make it! I love you.¡± Edwin tightened his arm, wrapped his arm around Julianna¡¯s shoulder, andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ann will be fine.¡± Julianna looked up at Edwin with tears in her eyes. ¡°Edwin, thank you for agreeing to save Ann.¡± Edwin frowned at this and said, ¡°What are you talking about? She is also my child. Surely, I will save her. ¡°But what about you? You are too hateful. ¡°How can you bear to let the three children have no father? How dare you hide it from me like this? ¡°If Ann is not in danger, how long do you n to hide it from me? Julianna, how ruthless you are! At this point, you are much better than me.¡± Edwin said and suddenly pressed Julianna against the wall. His eyes were scarlet. For the first time, Edwin realized that Julianna was far more heartless than him. Julianna just lowered her head and silently shed tears. ¡°Mr. Keaton, your grandmother is here.¡± Hearing this, Edwin restrained the viciousness in his eyes and hurriedly came out to wee Melina. In the corridor. Melina sat in a wheelchair, with four nurses and Savion behind her. She called out, ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Edwin walked quickly to Melina¡¯s side and said, ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡± Melina replied with a trace of anxiousness, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my great¨Cgrandchildren.¡± Julianna had to walk up to Melina and say hello in a low voice. Melina raised her head and looked at Julianna with a trace of resentment. ¡°Julie, look, what you¡¯ve done with this. Why are you hiding it from us? ¡°You even made a set of fake proof. Even an old woman like me was fooled.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡­¡± Julianna hesitated, not knowing what to say. Maybe whatever she said, others would think that she was trying to use the three children to attach herself to Edwin. They would even think that the reason she gave birth to the three children was to threaten Edwin and topete with Katelyn for Edwin. However, Julianna didn¡¯t want the children to know that Edwin was their father, and she didn¡¯t want the children to be involved with the Keaton family either. Just then, Melina said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much now. Saving the child is the most important thing. ¡°When will the surgery be performed?¡± ¡°One weekter.¡± ¡°Let me see the child.¡± ¡°She is in the intensive care unit. It is not convenient to visit her for now.¡± Melina paused for a moment, ¡°Transfer to the Keaton¡¯s hospital right now. Have all the expertse back to see her.¡± ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s no need to do so.¡± Melina interrupted Julianna, ¡°Also, where are my two great¨Cgrandsons? Quick! Bring them to see me.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was stunned. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She knew that once Melina found out that these three children were the Keaton family¡¯s blood, she would snatch them away. That was why Julianna didn¡¯t want the children to get a connection with the Keaton family. ¡°They are my children. No one can take them away from me.¡± ¡°No one wants to take your children away. They are also the Keaton family¡¯s blood. You can¡¯t keep holding them and not let us see them, can you?¡± ¡°You can see the children, but you can¡¯t take them away.¡± Melina sneered, ¡°No matter what, the children of our Keaton family cannot wander outside.¡± ¡°Savion, hurry up and bring the children over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Grandma, you can see the children at any time if you want to, but you can¡¯t take them away from me.¡± ¡°Julie, please think it bigger. Don¡¯t stop the children from returning to the Keaton family.¡± Melina had made up her mind to bring the children back to the Keaton family. Melina had been seriously ill, but she suddenly got to know that she had two great¨C grandsons and one great¨Cgranddaughter. So she immediately felt like getting much better, and her essence spirit hadpletely recovered, too. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 158 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 158 Chapter 158 He Is Your Daddy Edwin frowned and said, ¡°Julianna, just let my grandmother have a look at the children. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She just wants to see the children. She won¡¯t take them away. Just satisfy her wish.¡± Hearing Edwin¡¯s words, Julianna had no reason to refuse him anymore. Half an hourter. Alex and Bruce were brought over. Melina looked at the two pretty and cute children. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She almost forgot that there was a great¨Cgranddaughter in the ward. ¡°Good boys,e over,¡± Melina beckoned to Alex and Bruce. ¡°The children and Mr. Keaton really look alike,¡± Savion said with a kind smile. ¡°Yes, they look exactly the same as Edwin when he was young. I have already said that they must be the Keaton family¡¯s children.¡± ¡°Yes, it is so amazing that the boys look like Mr. Keaton so much.¡± ¡°Mommy.¡± Alex and Bruce subconsciously got close to Julianna. ¡°Mommy, is Ann sick again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Edwin looked at Alex and Bruce with his eyes full of happiness. ¡°Little fellows, I already said that I was your father. Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Alex looked at Julianna timidly. He didn¡¯t want to respond to Edwin. ¡°Alex, Bruce, I¡¯m your great¨Cgrandma.¡± ¡°Great¨Cgrandma.¡± ¡°Good boys.¡± Melina smiled happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts for you. You can go home with meter. I want to give you some gifts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your daddy.¡± Edwin squatted down. Tears welled up in his eyes. The two children looked at Edwin in surprise, and then they looked at Julianna. Alex whispered to Julianna, ¡°Mommy, he is a bad guy. Why should we call him daddy?¡± ¡°Yes, Mommy. Why would he want us to be his children?¡± ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t like this bad guy. And we won¡¯t call him daddy.¡± When Julianna heard this, she frowned. ¡°He is really your daddy.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°Mommy, are you kidding us? How can this bad guy be our daddy?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mommy, did he bully you again?¡± Alex asked seriously. Edwin saw the two little guys whispering to Julianna. His handsome face darkened and he opened his arms. ¡°Hurry up and call me daddy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not our daddy. I don¡¯t want to call you daddy.¡± ¡°Alex, I didn¡¯t expect Edwin to be our daddy.¡± ¡°You two little guys, I am really your daddy. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your mommy.¡± Edwin stared at Julianna angrily. ¡°Julianna, it was all your fault. The three children don¡¯t want me to be their daddy.¡± ¡°He is really your daddy.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The two little guys still didn¡¯t believe her and were even more unwilling to get close to Edwin. ¡°Good boys, your daddy has promised to donate his bone marrow to your sister. So, he is really your daddy.¡± Julianna patted the heads of her sons. ¡°Go and call daddy.¡± When the two boys heard this, they hesitated for a while and said reluctantly, ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Good boys.¡± Edwin held the two little guys in his arms. Tears swelled in his eyes. It was no wonder that when he first met them, he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy in his heart. So, they were really his children.. Alex¡¯s face tensed up as he pushed Edwin away. ¡°Come over to me,¡± Melina said as she waved her hands at the two children.. ¡°Good boys, go and call great¨Cgrandma.¡± ¡°Great¨Cgrandma.¡± The two little guys were very polite to Melina. When Melina heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but cry with joy. ¡°Good boys.¡± ¡°Go home with me. I will give you terrific gifts.¡± When Julianna heard this, she hurriedly spoke up to stop her, ¡°Grandma, it is inconvenient.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inconvenient about that?¡± ¡°You have to take care of Ann in the hospital. The Keaton family will naturally take care of these two children.¡± ¡°Grandma, Casey will take care of the children. They still need to go to the kindergarten in Florida tomorrow.¡± ¡°No way. The children of the Keaton family naturally go to the best kindergarten in Phdelphia. They also need to be taken care of by professional babysitters. I don¡¯t believe in the babysitter you hired.¡± Melina said with a smile, but she sounded dominant. Julianna was extremely ufortable with her words. She was worried that Melina would take the children away from her. ¡°Grandma, Alex and Bruce are still kids. It is not suitable for them to go to a strange environment.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? They¡¯ll get used to it in a few days. Besides, they are not babies and they need to ept better education, including family education.¡± When Julianna heard this, her face turned pale. She knew that once Melina found out that the children were members of the Keaton family, Melina would definitely try to snatch them away. Edwin patted Julianna on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡°When Ann recovers from her illness, you can have the children back. Grandma likes children and wants to be close to them. ¡°Grandma is getting old. You should satisfy her wish.¡± Julianna hesitated and agreed reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave the children to me and you can rest assured.¡± ¡°Alex, Bruce, go to your great¨Cgrandma¡¯s house and stay for several days, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy, we don¡¯t want to go there. We want to stay here with Ann.¡± ¡°Be good, boys. ¡°Go to your great¨Cgrandma¡¯s house for several days. When Ann gets better, I will pick you up.¡± Julianna tried hard to persuade the children. Alex and Bruce finally agreed to leave with Melina. Julianna was still worried and asked Casey to go with them. Melina left. Edwin went to send them off. They just left the hospital. Sha came to the hospital angrily. ¡°Julianna, you damned slut! Come out!¡± Julianna walked out of the ward. Seeing that it was Sha, she tensed up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you know what day tomorrow is?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why do you still do this?¡± Sha pointed at Julianna and cursed. ¡°Because my child is sick and she needs Edwin¡¯s help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When my child gets better, he can go back and get married at any time. I won¡¯t ruin his marriage with Katelyn.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! ¡°Your child happens to get sick on the day before Edwin and Kate¡¯s wedding day. ¡°Do you dare to say that you did not deliberately ruin their marriage? ¡°Also, you and Edwin had divorced. Why did you keep the three children? ¡°You want to destroy Kate¡¯s marriage on purpose.¡± Julianna¡¯s face turned gloomy and she looked at Sha coldly. ¡°I found myself pregnant after the divorce. ¡°Since I was pregnant, I naturally wouldn¡¯t have an abortion. Besides, they are my children. I gave birth to them and they had nothing to do with you.¡± When Sha heard this, she flew into a rage. ¡°You did all this on purpose. You just want to steal your sister¡¯s husband. ¡°You are really shameless. In the whole of Phdelphia, you are the most shameless woman.¡± Dexter also rushed over. When he saw Julianna, he was instantly furious. ¡°Julie, as your father, I have to say this. Why did you insist on going against Kate? ¡°You knew she was going to get married tomorrow. Why did you do this?¡± When Julianna heard this, she choked in anger. Her child had acute leukemia and was now lying in the ICU, dying. Her father did not care about her child at all. Instead, he was using her of ruining Katelyn¡¯s marriage. Good. Since he insisted on using her, she might as well admit it. ¡°Excuse me. You are no longer my father. You have no right to me me as my father.¡± When Dexter heard this, his eyes widened. ¡°Julie, you¡­¡± ¡°You were the one who wanted to end our rtionship.¡± ¡°Good, you have the guts. You don¡¯t even admit your father.¡± Sha mocked, ¡°Did you hear that? This is your good daughter.¡± Julianna said coldly, ¡°This is the hospital. Please leave here. Don¡¯t make a scene here. ¡°Julianna, if anything happens to Kate, I won¡¯t let you off.¡° CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 159 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Can We Start Over? Sha got pissed. She pointed at Julianna and cursed, ¡°You bitch! Why don¡¯t you admit what you have done? I know everything! You try to hook up with Mr. Keaton all the time!¡± Julianna was furious at what Sha said. ¡°Sha, watch your mouth! ¡°You have no right to gossip about the rtionship between Edwin and me. ¡°Even if I have a rtionship with him, it is still a matter between us. Edwin and I got to know each other first. It was Katelyn who went in. ¡°If you keep saying things like that, I will sue you. Don¡¯t forget what you have done.¡± Sha took a deep breath, and she looked pale all of a sudden. ¡°Dexter, have you heard what Julianna said?¡± Sha did not dare to argue with Julianna anymore and tried to ask Dexter for help. ¡°Julianna must do these things on purpose to destroy our family. How unfortunate! She was the ck sheep of the family. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to lose Kate. I don¡¯t know what to do if anything happens to Kate.¡± After Sha finished her words, she grabbed Dexter and wailed. Dexterforted Sha and then cursed at Julianna, ¡°You cold¨Cblooded animal! ¡°I feel ashamed to be your father. Why don¡¯t you be a good girl? Let me lecture you today!¡± Dexter was going to p Julianna. ¡°Please be quiet! There is a hospital.¡± The nurses and security guards came over to stop him. Julianna held her breath. And then she said indifferently, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly to you guys. You can do whatever you want. But I have no time to apany you guys here.¡± With that, Julianna turned around and prepared to go inside the ward. ¡°Stop right there! I must punish you today!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It was Edwin. He had sent off Melina and returned. Edwin frowned because of what he saw. ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± ¡°Edwin, you came just in time.¡± Sha felt furious again when she saw Edwin. ¡°What do you mean? Have you ever thought about Kate¡¯s feelings? ¡°Your wedding will be held tomorrow, and our rtives and friends have all been informed. Daily new chapters upload only on NovelsReads(dot How could you say that you want to cancel it? Don¡¯t you know it will hurt Kate?¡± Edwin frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry about this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think everything will be fine because of your apology. ¡°Do you know it hurt Kate hard? ¡°Kate is missing now. If anything happens to Kate, I will let you pay for it!¡± Sha shouted. Edwin thought for a few seconds. Then he exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my daughter is seriously ill now. I need to save my daughter first. ¡°The wedding can be held anytime as long as my daughter bes well. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± ¡°Your daughter? ¡°You are going to marry Kate now. Where did you get a daughter? How could you!¡± Sha became even angrier and nned to ask for more after seeing Edwin¡¯s guilty look. After hearing Sha¡¯s words, Edwin looked gloomy. ¡°I don¡¯t think I hurt Katelyn. I¡¯ve done everything I could do for Katelyn. Moreover, the rtionship between Katelyn and me was wrong at the beginning. ¡°I will fulfill my promise to marry her. But that¡¯s all. If you have any objections, let¡¯s cancel the engagement.¡± Katelyn always threatened to kill herself. Thus, Edwin failed to break up with her. Edwin med himself and gave up breaking up with Katelyn when he knew Katelyn was bullied by someone. But Edwin felt regretful about what he had thought. He decided to cancel the wedding and break up with Katelyn now. When Sha heard this, she was dumbfounded. Her voice became even more gentle, ¡°Stop saying that. You must be kidding me, right? You won¡¯t throw her away. Yes, you won¡¯t. After all, Kate has been with you for six years. You are not a cruel person. ¡°Katelyn and I have been with her for six years. But I have never had sex with her. ¡°In terms of money, I¡¯d given her lots of that. I think I¡¯ve done everything I could for her. ¡°Since you guys are so dissatisfied with me, I will break up with her.¡± After Sha heard this, she became flustered. ¡°Edwin, I don¡¯t mean that. And I don¡¯t All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. want to me you either. ¡°I mean that Kate is pure, and she will get hurt for what you did. ¡°If you want to dy the wedding, you should discuss it with her first. You two are going to have a wedding tomorrow. You can¡¯t cancel it without any exnation. Otherwise, the others will humiliate her because of that. ¡°I don¡¯t think that it is a bad idea to dy the wedding. You have the right to dy it.¡± Edwin was too tired to say anything more. ¡°I am not in the mood to talk about this now. I want to save my daughter first. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the rtionship between Katelyn and meter.¡± ¡°Edwin, remember Kate is waiting for you¡­¡± ¡°Send them out,¡± Edwin said to his men. ¡°Edwin.¡± Sha still wanted to say something. Several bodyguards stepped forward and stopped her. ¡°Mr. Reece and Mrs. Reece, please go out first. Don¡¯t disturb Mr. Keaton anymore.¡± ¡°Edwin, then we will go back first. I will try tofort Kate, and she will wait for you.¡± Edwin felt even more irritated by Sha¡¯s words. He hoped Katelyn would take the initiative to give up on this rtionship. He was disgusted by her threat. ¡°It¡¯s all Julianna¡¯s fault,¡± Shained as she walked. ¡°I know you are unwilling to hurt Julianna. If I were you, I would lecture her with my fist.¡± Dexter said, ¡°Alright. Stop talking. Let¡¯s find Kate first. I am worried about her. Heaven helps us. Kate won¡¯t do anything foolish.¡± After Sha and Dexter left, Julianna and Edwin walked back to the ward. Julianna felt a little upset. She did not expect things to go on like this. Things that happened just now messed up her mind.. ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Edwin brushed away the messy hair on Julianna¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize.¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes were full of guilt. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you about this at this time¡­¡± Edwin guessed what she was going to say and immediately cut her off. ¡°Julianna, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Even without Ann¡¯s matter, I don¡¯t want to marry Katelyn either.¡± When Julianna heard this, she looked up at him. Edwin¡¯s eyes were full of gentleness. ¡°I told you before that there was a misunderstanding between us. ¡°I made a mistake. And it made me lose you. Will you be with me and restart our romantic story?¡± Julianna was stunned. She didn¡¯t think it was possible to get together with Edwin again. And she had no intention of separating him and Katelyn. Julianna got hurt because of staying with Edwin a couple of years ago. And she didn¡¯t want to take the risk of suffering it again. ¡°Edwin, I don¡¯t want to separate you and Katelyn. And I don¡¯t want people to judge me for that.¡± Edwin was a little annoyed and raised his voice. ¡°I already told you there was a misunderstanding between us. Why don¡¯t you understand what I said?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get it,¡± Julianna replied. ¡°Julianna, I want to pursue you again.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was shocked. She shook her head and refused, ¡°No.. ¡°You and Katelyn are about to get married. You can¡¯t let Katelyn down just because you want to save Ann. ¡°In addition, I don¡¯t want people to misunderstand that I took you away from Katelyn,¡± Julianna said and took a few steps back in a panic. She was afraid of gossip six years ago. Everyone regarded her as a scheming bitch who hooked up with her brother¨Cinw. People would curse her if she agreed to get together with Edwin again. ¡°Julianna, why don¡¯t you understand? ¡°From the beginning, it was Katelyn who reced you.¡± Edwin wanted to exin. But he felt a little hopeless. He thought that he couldn¡¯t exin clearly in words. After all, it has been a long time. Julianna may not believe his words. And Edwin didn¡¯t want Julianna to think he was a fickle man. Besides, Julianna may not understand his feelings. After all, it sounded ridiculous that a man would fall in love with the girl who rescued him. It was unreal! ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡°You have already hurt me deeply. Don¡¯t hurt Katelyn anymore.¡± Julianna stopped Edwin. ¡°Julianna, stop shutting me out. Okay? ¡°Or have you ever loved me?¡± Edwin felt a little hurt by Julianna¡¯s refusal. Julianna said no in her heart to answer Edwin¡¯s words. She had loved him for ten years. But now, she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 160 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Changing Name ¡°Edwin, I am a little confused now. I don¡¯t want to talk about these things.¡± Julianna frowned, looking haggard. Edwin hugged her gently. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave it until our daughter is better.¡± Sha and Dexter searched for a long time and finally found Katelyn. ¡°Kate, it is a critical moment now, you must listen to me. ¡°That bitch Julianna has three children now. She is now at an advantage.¡± ¡°She must be waiting for you to take the initiative to break up.¡± Katelyn was curled up on the sofa, looking dispirited. Tomorrow was supposed to be her wedding. But it was canceled at thest minute. She had probably be theughingstock of the entire Phdelphia. At the thought of this, she wished to kill Julianna. Dexter sighed. After thinking about it for a while, he said with a sad face, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, then forget about the wedding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Now, everyone in Phdelphia is waiting tough at Kate. ¡°No matter what, Kate has to marry into the Keaton family and be Mrs. Keaton.¡± As she spoke, Sha sat down next to Katelyn and shook her arm. ¡°Kate, listen to me. Cheer up. You have to show your generosity at this moment. ¡°Nothing will be changed even though she has Mr. Keaton¡¯s children. As long as you can marry him, you would be Mrs. Keaton. ¡°Even if Julianna has three children, your position is unshakeable.¡± ¡°Mom, I feel very embarrassed now¡­¡± Katelyn blinked as tears rolled down her face. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ll really be an embarrassment if you really break up with Mr. Keaton. Wealthy families are different from ordinary ones. Born in it, you must be more patient and tolerant. ¡°The more you can endure, the more patient you are, and the higher the chance of winning you will have. ¡°Without patience, you achieve nothing.¡± When Dexter heard this, he could not help but interrupt, ¡°Stop forcing Kate. Mr. Keaton doesn¡¯t want to marry Kate at all. Even if they married, Kate won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Shut up! Are you saying that Kate should break up with Mr. Keaton?¡± Sha instantly got angry upon hearing Dexter¡¯s words. ¡°You want the bitch Julianna to remarry Mr. Keaton. I knew you are siding with that bitch.¡± ¡°What are you even talking about? Marriage is important for women. ¡°I just don¡¯t want Kate to lead an unhappy life after marrying Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. No matter what, they have to get married first. We can¡¯t let that bitch Julianna off.¡± When Katelyn heard Sha¡¯s words, she got a little bit of courage. ¡°Mom, you are right.¡± ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let Julianna off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, call Mr. Keaton and show your tolerance. ¡°As long as you cling to him, he and Julianna will not easily get back together. That bitch Julianna must want to see you break. up.¡± When Katelyn heard this, she immediately stood up from the sofa and ran upstairs. ¡°Kate, why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°I am going to call Edwin.¡± After returning upstairs, Katelyn calmed down and called Edwin. Buzz. Edwin s phone kept vibrating. Seeing that it was Katelyn calling, Edwin silent the phone. Katelyn made more than ten calls in a row but no one answered. So she sent texts instead. Katelyn: ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m sorry. I was too willful.¡± Katelyn: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I¡¯ll wait for you for the rest of my life.¡± Katelyn: ¡°Edwin, I will treat your children as my own children. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. The most important thing is to treat the child¡¯s illness¡­¡± Katelyn sent Edwin over a hundred messages. Looking at this information, Edwin felt a headache. They had broken up. Why was she still pestering him? That was annoying. In the ward. Julianna and Edwin changed into sterile suits before going in to visit Ann. Ann, on the verge of death, was lying on the bed with a few oxygen tubes. ¡°Ann, does your body hurt?¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes turned red and she held back her tears. Ann opened her eyes and looked at Julianna weakly. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Your daddy and I will always be with you. You will definitely get better.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± Ann was a good child. She loved Edwin too. Before Edwin said anything, Ann had I him daddy. Edwin¡¯s heart melted whe she heard Ann call him daddy. He held Ann¡¯s hand, his eyes red, feeling heartbroken. He never expected that his daughter would have such a serious illness. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t worry. I love you as much as your mommy does. I will try everything I can to cure you. ¡°Hold on, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon. The operation would be done the next Monday. Edwin and Ann were suitable for each of the items. After the day of the operation was arranged, Julianna felt uneasy. ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Keaton and Ms. Katelyn¡¯s wedding is canceled again.¡± ¡°I knew that Ms. Julianna won¡¯t let go so easily.¡± ¡°Look, Ms. Julianna fought back with the three children.¡± ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t the father Mr. Hodson? Why did it be Mr. Keaton?¡± ¡°They had always been Mr. Keaton¡¯s children. Mr. Hodson has never confirmed that he is the father.¡± ¡°Their rtionships are so confusing.¡± ¡°The sisters are fighting for one man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, rich families are full of dramas.¡± ¡°Haha, no matter what, let¡¯s see what Katelyn will do this time. She has always considered herself Mrs. Keaton. Now, she¡¯s getting pped in the face.¡± The canction of Edwin and Katelyn¡¯s wedding caused another uproar. There were all kinds of spections on the Inte, as well as all kinds of criticism. On the other side. At the Keaton¡¯s house. Melina was extremely happy after bringing Bruce and Alex back. Because of that, her health seemed to have improved. She no longer needed the wheelchair. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Great Grandma, we want to go home,¡± said Bruce and Alex, who were still unustomed to the unfamiliar environment. ¡°Silly, from now on, this is your home.¡± ¡°This is not our home.¡± When Melina heard this, she sighed, ¡°Savion, it¡¯s time to find someone to change their name. ¡°Bruce Reece, Alex Reece? No! ¡°We need to find them some real names.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not changing our names,¡± the two little fellows said unhappily. ¡°Silly children, you are from the Keaton family. How can you be surnamed Reece?¡± Savion smiled and reminded, ¡°Mrs. Keaton, it¡¯s time for your physiotherapy.¡± ¡°Alright, I am going to have my physiotherapy for now. Bring the kids back to the room first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Later, the servants brought the two little guys back to their room. Alex looked at the castle¨Clike house, feeling speechless. ¡°Bruce, are we going to live here in the future?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I miss Mom, I miss Ann.¡± ¡°I miss them too.¡± ¡°When can we visit them?¡± ¡°There is a phone here. We can call Mommy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the two little guys saw the phone, they were so happy that they quickly called Julianna. Julianna quickly picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, Mommy.¡± ¡°Bruce, Alex, are you guys alright?¡± ¡°Mommy, when will you pick us up?¡± ¡°After Ann has the operation, I will pick you up.¡± ¡°Mommy, Great¨CGrandma said that she would change our names. But we don¡¯t want to change our names.¡± When Julianna heard this, her heart sank. ¡°What names??¡± ¡°Great¨CGrandma said that we can¡¯t be surnamed Reece anymore. We should be surnamed Keaton.¡± Boom. When Julianna heard the news, her eyebrows twitched. She didn¡¯t want the three children to return to the Keaton family. If she had known this would happen, she would have sent Bruce and Alex overseas for a while. ¡°Great Grandma was joking with you. I will ask about it.¡± With that, Julianna hung up the phone. Then, she called Savion. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 161 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 161 Chapter 161 The Only Son of the Keaton Family ¡°Hello,¡± Savion answered the phone quickly. ¡°Savion, this is Julianna. Can I speak to Grandma, please?¡± ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton, it¡¯s Ms. Reece.¡± Savion handed Melina the phone while she was having her physiotherapy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Melina said as she took the phone. ¡°Hello, Julie.¡± Julianna hesitated for a few seconds and said bluntly, ¡°Grandma, I¡­ want to bring the children back.¡± ¡°They are fine here. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Grandma, I heard that you want to change their surname. Is that true?¡± Julianna asked tentatively. ¡°It¡¯s true. After all, they are from the Keaton family. How can we let them have the surname Reece?¡± ¡°Grandma, I want to bring the children back. As for changing their surname, we can talk about itter¡­¡± Before Julianna could finish her words, Melina directly refused, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. They are from the Keaton family. I can¡¯t let them live outside.¡± ¡°Grandma, they are my children.¡± ¡°Julianna, thank you very much for giving birth to the three children of the Keaton family. ¡°There are not many members in our family. Now that we have these three children, they are the future of our family. ¡°Although you are excellent, youck experience in educating children. If the children stay in the Keaton¡¯s house, we can provide the best environment for them to grow.¡± When Julianna heard this, she became even more anxious. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t do this. No matter what, the three children are mine. ¡°I will educate them well. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. If you want to see the children, I will ask them to see you at any time. ¡°But you can¡¯t keep them in the Keaton¡¯s house for a long period, and you can¡¯t change their surname either.¡± Melina said with a hint of contempt over the phone, ¡°Julie, I admit that you are their mother. You can alsoe to the Keaton¡¯s house to visit the children at any time. ¡°However, the children can not stay with you. They are the future heirs of the Keaton family. If the children stay in the Keaton¡¯s house, we can provide the best environment for them to grow.¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t make such a decision¡­¡± Before Julianna could finish, Melina interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯m going to have physiotherapy now. Let¡¯s drop this subject. ¡°Regarding the children, if you don¡¯t agree, you can find awyer to discuss it with me.¡± Melina made it clear on the phone that no matter what, she had to keep the children in the Keaton¡¯s house. ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Julianna shouted anxiously. Melina directly hung up the phone. Julianna was a little stunned. She had never expected that Melina would do such a thing. Melina had always been decisive and resolute. It was difficult for others to change her mind after she made a decision. Now, Julianna had no choice but to discuss it with Edwin. Julianna hurriedly entered the ward and stared at Edwin with red eyes. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Edwin froze and quickly stood up. ¡°Grandma wants to keep the children in the Keaton¡¯s house and also wants to change their surname.¡± Hearing that, Edwin rolled his eyes. They were his children. Sooner orter, they would have to rename it back to Keaton. However, Edwin knew that Julianna was stubborn and could not force her. He had to convince Julianna bit by bit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was gentle and his expression was as calm as he could. Julianna¡¯s heart sank. She said angrily, ¡°They are my children. How can she change the surname of my children without my permission? ¡°I was kind enough to let the children get close to Grandma because she is old. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean that I gave the children to the Keaton family. How can she change my children¡¯s surname?¡± Seeing that Julianna was agitated, Edwin spread out his arms and tried to hug her. ¡°Julianna, calm down. I¡¯ll go back and ask Grandma about the situation.¡± Julianna took a step back to avoid Edwin¡¯s embrace. Her eyes were red. In these four years, who knew how much she had suffered? How could the Keaton family take her children from her like this? ¡°Edwin, you can¡¯t take my children from me. They are as precious as my life. If anyone dares to take my children from me, I will fight him to the death.¡± Edwin took a few steps closer. He gently and forcefully hugged Julianna andforted her, ¡°I know. Don¡¯t be so angry. ¡°Grandma probably likes the children so much that she made this decision. No matter what, Grandma won¡¯t hurt them.¡± ¡°But her actions have hurt me,¡± Julianna said, unable to control her emotions. ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back and persuade Grandma. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Grandma do this. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t separate you from the children,¡± Edwinforted Julianna while he had another n in mind. When Julianna heard this, she looked at Edwin doubtfully. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me. I hate it the most when others lie to me.¡± With a faint smile on his face, Edwin said in a coaxing tone, ¡°Silly girl, how can I lie to you? ¡°You are the children¡¯s mother and the closest and most important person to them. How can I bear to separate you and the children?¡± In fact, Edwin wanted Julianna to live in the Keaton¡¯s house as well, not for Julianna to take the children away from the Keaton¡¯s house. Hearing this, Julianna calmed down a little. Now, she did not dare to argue with Edwin. She still had to wait for him to donate his bone marrow to save Ann. After Ann was done with the operation, Julianna could think of a way to get the children back. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t think too much. Ann¡¯s illness is the most important thing now,¡± Edwin gently hugged Julianna andforted her gently. Beep¡­ Beep¡­ Edwin¡¯s phone rang again. He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from his grandma. ¡°Julie, I need to pick up a call.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Edwin lightly kissed her forehead and walked out of the ward. ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡± ¡°Edwin.¡± ¡°What is it, Grandma?¡± ¡°Come home tonight. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Edwin frowned slightly when he heard that. ¡°Alright. I also have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Well,e back early tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was six o¡¯clock in the evening. Edwin returned to the Keaton¡¯s house punctually. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back¡± ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re back.¡± Melina sat in her wheelchair, her face slightly rosy. It looked like she was energetic. Edwin looked around the living room and did not see the two children. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Grandma, where are the children?¡± ¡°They¡¯re upstairs. I¡¯ve asked Savion to take care of them.¡± Edwin paused for a moment, then said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, I heard that you want to change the surname of the children?¡± ¡°Yes, they are the descendants of the Keaton family. They must have the surname Keaton.¡± When Edwin heard this, he sat down beside Melina and held her hand. ¡°Grandma, they are the children of the Keaton family. ¡°But Julianna has always been the one taking care of them and raising them.. ¡°Before doing this, should we discuss it with Julianna? ¡°Now that you suddenly made this decision, she could not ept it for the time being.¡± When Melina heard this, she said angrily, ¡°She has no choice but to ept. ¡°She was lucky enough to give birth to the children. It¡¯s been four years, but she still refused to let the children return to the Keaton family. She even kept hiding the truth and almost made me regret it for the rest of my life. ¡°Because of this, I am very angry. It is impossible to let her continue to raise the children.¡± After Melina finished speaking, she was so angry that she kept coughing. Edwin patted Melina¡¯s back gently to calm her down. Then he continued, ¡°Grandma, no matter what, you have to respect her. Let me talk to her about this bit by bit.¡± ¡°Edwin, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Let me handle it. ¡°If she has anyints, let her negotiate with me in person.¡± Edwin frowned when he heard this. Melina was aggressive when she was young, and when she got older, it was inevitable that she would be more stubborn. If it was anything else, Edwin would probably be able to convince her, but regarding the Keaton family¡¯s descendants, Melina would not give in. Edwin was the only son in the Keaton family, and his father died young. Therefore, Melina wanted Edwin to make the Keaton family thrive. Now that Melina finally had two great¨Cgrandsons. She treated them as the apple of her eye. How could she allow anyone to take them away? With a sigh, Edwin did not dare to persuade Melina anymore. Melina was not in good health, so he could not go against her wishes. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 162 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Edwin Is Missing Melina suddenly thought of something, and her expression froze. ¡°Edwin, are you going to donate your bone marrow to your daughter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Edwin subconsciously nodded. ¡°I know about that girl¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Edwin asked, puzzled. Melina took a deep breath and said earnestly, ¡°I don¡¯t rmend you to do this.¡± Edwin was stunned and stared at Melina in disbelief. Melina took a deep breath. ¡°Bone marrow donation is very harmful to the human body. I¡¯m worried that it will cause damage to your body.¡± ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t. The bone marrow donation won¡¯t be harmful to the human body¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Melina red at Edwin. ¡°It is a lie to say that it will not cause harm to the body. They are afraid that no one is willing to donate bone marrow. ¡°Moreover, I know about the situation of that child. Not only does she have leukemia, but she also has anemia and heart disease. ¡°In the future, there might be all kinds of seque. Even if leukemia is cured, she will suffer a lifelong disability. ¡°Even if you donate your bone marrow to her, she might not be able to recover,¡± Melina sighed deeply. ¡°I have asked for the specialist¡¯s opinion. After the specialist analyzed her condition, he suggested giving up the treatment.¡± Edwin pursed his lips and frowned. ¡°Grandma, how can you say that? She is my biological daughter. How can I bear to watch. her die?¡± ¡°Edwin, she is also a child of the Keaton family. How can I not feel sorry for her? I also hope that she will be healthy. ¡°However, from a rational point of view, her treatment does not mean much. That kid is suffering as long as she¡¯s alive. ¡°The expert said that even if she can cure leukemia, she will need a heart transnt in the future. ¡°With her condition, she will die before she turns seven. Even if you donate your bone marrow now, she will only live for two or three years at most. ¡°So what¡¯s the point of treating her?¡± Melina said with a serious face. Melina would rather abandon a sickly girl. Although she was not a sexist, Melina was worried that this girl would drag down Edwin. Ann had so many illnesses. Today, she needed a bone marrow donation. Tomorrow, she might need a heart transnt. Julianna¡¯s blood type was notpatible, so only Edwin could match it. Melina was afraid that Ann would cause endless trouble to Edwin in the future. Although she was reluctant to part with this great¨Cgranddaughter, Melina was more reluctant to see her grandson suffer. ¡°Grandma, no matter what, I have to save my daughter.¡± Edwin¡¯s face sank and he stood up. ¡°Since she was born, I have not done my duty as a father. Today, I can not give up on her. Even if the operation fails, I will try my best.¡± ¡°Edwin, if you donate your bone marrow to her, she will be able to bepletely healthy. I will not stop you. ¡°But this is simply meaningless. It will also cause harm to your body. ¡°You might need to donate white blood cells and even organs in the future. ¡°I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Melina tried her best to stop her grandson. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say it anymore. No matter what, I won¡¯t give up Ann.¡± Edwin said and turned to leave. ¡°Stop right there! Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Melina choked in anger. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Melina was so emotional that her face turned as pale as paper and almost fell off the wheelchair. Edwin was frightened and quickly came over to support her. ¡°Grandma! Call the doctor over.¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton.¡± The butler and nurses were also frightened. The nurses quickly took out an oxygen mask and prepared to put it on Melina¡¯s face. ¡°Edwin, promise me. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Melina held Edwin¡¯s hand tightly and Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. panted heavily. ¡°I know that you are soft¨Chearted, but now is not the time to be soft¨Chearted. There are too many troubles in the follow¨Cup, and I don¡¯t want you to cause too much trouble. The Keaton family also needs you¡­¡± Edwin said anxiously, ¡°I know. Grandma, don¡¯t say so much.¡± ¡°Savion, keep an eye on Edwin. Don¡¯t let him donate his bone marrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Melina finished speaking, she tilted her head and fell unconscious. ¡°Grandma, Grandma. ¡°Where is the doctor?¡± Five minutester. The family doctor hurried over. After he checked Melina, his face was solemn. ¡°Mr. Keaton, Mrs. Keaton¡¯s heart rate is failing. She must be transferred abroad for treatment immediately. There is no such instrument in the country for the time being.¡± Edwin listened and said anxiously, ¡°Then hurry and send Grandma abroad.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Soon. The Keaton family started a private jet and sent Melina to Canada. Melina was seriously ill, so Edwin naturally had to take care of her. Because it was too sudden, Edwin did not have the time to inform Julianna. The next day. Edwin did not go to the hospital. Julianna waited in the hospital for a day and didn¡¯t see Edwin. On the third day. Edwin was still nowhere to be seen. There were two more days before the operation. Edwin should stay in the hospital to be observed at this time. But now, Edwin had not been here for two days. On the fourth day. Julianna couldn¡¯t help but call Edwin. But no one answered. ¡°Sorry, the number you¡¯re dialing is disconnected. Please wait for a while.¡± ¡°Edwin, why don¡¯t you pick up my call?¡± Julianna did not know what was going on and immediately called the Keaton family¡¯s housekeeper. However, no matter if it was Edwin or Savion, they did not answer the call. There was no way. Julianna had to call Andy. ¡°Hey, Andy.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Edwin?¡± ¡°Oh, Mr. Keaton went to Canada.¡± ¡°What is he doing in Canada?¡± Julianna¡¯s heart tightened, and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me why. He just said that he had something urgent to do in Canada.¡± ¡°When will hee back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Julianna was stunned when she heard the message. Did Edwin deliberately bring the child to Canada? ¡°Edwin, you won¡¯t¡­¡± Thinking of this, Julianna felt cold all over and did not dare to think further. Would Edwin really take the child to Canada and give up on treating Ann? Inside the ward. Julianna was confused. Ann did not see Edwin. She was also very curious. ¡°Mommy, why hasn¡¯t Daddye over these days?¡± ¡°Ann, your daddy is¡­¡± Julianna wanted to say something but hesitated, not knowing what to say. ¡°Is Daddy busy with work?¡± ¡°Yes, he wille back to see you after he finishes his work.¡± ¡°Then when will he finish his work?¡± ¡°Maybe in a few days.¡± Julianna was in a daze, and Glenn came over. ¡°Julie.¡± ¡°Glenn, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see Ann. How is Ann?¡± Glenn asked with concern. Julianna frowned. ¡°We¡¯re waiting for the surgery on Monday.¡± ¡°Is the surgery ready?¡± ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Glenn said with concern, ¡°Did Edwin promise to donate his bone marrow to Ann?¡± Julianna paused. Edwin had been missing for three days. Julianna wondered if he had changed his mind. Or was it that he agreed to donate his bone marrow just to deceive her and take Alex and Bruce away? With Edwin¡¯s personality, it was possible for him to do such a thing. Especially Melina. She was a shrewd and ruthless woman. Ann had such a serious illness. Melina definitely was not willing to let her grandson take the risk. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Julianna sighed. ¡°Where is he? Does he disagree?¡± ¡°He agreed before, but now I can¡¯t find him.¡± When Glenn heard this, he immediately choked in anger. ¡°I knew it. This scum is not reliable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about now.¡± ¡°Then what are you worried about?¡± ¡°He took Alex and Bruce away. I¡­¡± Julianna said, putting her hand on her head in self¨C me. She shouldn¡¯t have been soft¨Chearted for a moment and promised Melina to take Alex and Bruce away. However¡­ Once the background of the children was revealed, ording to Melina¡¯s character, she would definitely try to snatch the children away. Julianna was helpless. Not only was she going to lose her daughter, but she was also going to lose Alex and Bruce. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 163 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Ann Likes Her Father More ¡°Julie, if he doesn¡¯t show up, what will happen then?¡± Glenn asked with a worried expression. Julianna shook her head absentmindedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My heart is in a mess right now.¡± Glenn frowned and said with regret, ¡°Unfortunately, my blood type can¡¯t match Ann¡¯s. ¡°If my bone marrow can match, I will definitely donate my bone marrow to save Ann.¡± ¡°Glenn, don¡¯t say it anymore. I¡­¡± Julianna choked, and her expression was a little dazed. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. I hope a miracle will happen.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Julianna called Edwin a few more times. Even if he was unwilling to donate his bone marrow, at least he should tell her personally. But now, this feeling of worrying about gains and losses, lingering between hope and despair, really made people go crazy. One by one, the phone was dialed. Beep¡­ Unfortunately, without exception, the phone did not get through. When Glenn saw this, he cursed even more hatefully, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. It¡¯s too ¡°Edwin, this scum. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless, even disregarding his own daughter.¡± Julianna was hopeless, and her phone¡¯s battery died. ¡°Glenn, don¡¯t say it anymore. My heart is a mess right now. I just want to be quiet.¡± Through the window. Ann was lying on the bed. Her hair had been shaved. She looked like a soulless puppet. Julianna¡¯s tears had dried up, and she was helpless. Now, other than Edwin, she could not think of a way to cure her daughter. Julianna came to the window and prayed to the stars. ¡°If possible, I am willing to use my life to exchange for my daughter¡¯s life. I pray that the heavens will grant me mercy and allow my daughter to live.¡± ¡°Julie, a miracle will definitely happen.¡± In the blink of an eye. It was already the evening of Sunday. The operation will begin tomorrow. Unfortunately, Edwin did not appear. The doctor urged many times, and Julianna could not find him. In the infirmary. ¡°If the donor doesn¡¯t show up, tomorrow¡¯s operation can only be canceled,¡± the doctor said with a serious face. Julianna sat in front of the doctor in a daze. Her face was swollen and pale. She looked extremely haggard. ¡°Doctor, can you think of another way? ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Please save my daughter¡­¡± As Julianna said this, her emotions suddenly became agitated. She held the doctor¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes filled with despair. The doctor stiffly pulled his hand back and said helplessly, ¡°There is no other way. Other than treating the bone marrow, no other method works. ¡°You should contact the father of the patient as soon as possible. If he doesn¡¯te, there is no way to continue the operation¡­¡± Julianna walked out of the infirmary in a daze. ¡°Edwin, are you really so cruel? Do you want to see Ann die?¡± After Julianna finished talking to herself, she suddenlyughed. Why did Julianna have any expectations for him? She was so naive. Edwin had always been so ruthless. He was decisive in doing things and never left any leeway. Wasn¡¯t this always his style? Losing a sickly daughter. For Edwin, there was no loss. As long as he was willing, a lot of women were willing to give birth to children for him. Julianna was naive and thought that Edwin would be kind and save Ann because of kinship.. In the end, she overestimated him. Inside the ward. Julianna looked at Ann nkly, her face full of unspeakable sadness. Ann bit her lip and looked at Julianna weakly. ¡°Mommy, does Daddy not want me anymore?¡± Julianna forced a bitter smile and tried tofort her daughter. ¡°Ann, Mommy will always be with you¡­ || Ann blinked her eyes and said with a distressed voice, ¡°Mommy, your eyes are red. Did you cry for a long time?¡± ¡°No, Mommy didn¡¯t cry!¡± Julianna¡¯s tears could no longer be restrained and fell. Ann reached out her little hand and tried to wipe Julianna¡¯s tears. ¡°Mommy, is my illness incurable?¡± ¡°Ann, your illness will definitely be cured.¡± ¡°Then where did Daddy go? Why didn¡¯t hee for so many days? Did he refuse to save me?¡± When Julianna heard this, she felt as if a knife had pierced her heart. She didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Ann. Julianna was even more unwilling to let the child suffer the pain of being abandoned before she died. ¡°No, Daddy¡­ He is busy with very important things. He can¡¯te back in a short time. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. When he is done, he will definitely ¡°Really?¡± Ann blinked her big eyes and smiled sweetly. Ann was not a fool. How could she not know the reason why her daddy was missing? Daddy definitely did not want her anymore, so he left quietly. However, Ann did not dare to cry. She was afraid that if she cried, her mother would be even sadder. Julianna forced a smile. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Daddy and Mommy love you.¡± ¡°Ann also loves Mommy and Daddy, as well as my brothers.¡± Julianna covered her eyes and dried her tears with her sleeves. She smiled brightly at her daughter. ¡°Good baby, what do you want to do most now?¡± Ann tilted her head and thought for a few seconds. ¡°Well, I want to eat chocte.¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy will buy you chocte. I will buy you a lot of chocte.¡± ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t you say that I am sick and can¡¯t eat chocte? ¡°I¡¯ll eat it when I get better.¡± ¡°Mommy used to lie to you. Eating too much chocte is not good for your teeth. But now it is time for the operation. You can eat as much as you want.¡± Julianna said with a smile, her tears only flowing back to the bottom of her heart. Edwin disappeared. It must be that he wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk and donate his marrow. If he did not donate his marrow, Ann would be sentenced to death. Now, Julianna could only try her best to satisfy her daughter¡¯s wishes. Before her daughter passed away, Julianna tried to fulfill all of her wishes. ¡°What else does Ann want to do?¡± ¡°Well, I want to take a family photo with Daddy, Mommy, Alex, and Bruce,¡± Ann replied innocently. ¡°Why do you want it?¡± ¡°I watched TV. Everyone will take pictures of their family. Ann also wants to do it. ¡°Mommy, where are my brothers? Why didn¡¯t theye to see me?¡± When Julianna heard this, her heart felt like it was being torn apart. Glenn could no longer listen. He smiled at Ann. ¡°Ann, can I take photos with you?¡± Ann looked at Glenn and smiled sweetly at him. Although Ann liked Glenn very much too. However, she liked Daddy more. Although her daddy was fierce, she had only seen her father three or four times. However, Ann inexplicably liked Daddy. With Daddy, she felt her family wasplete. Although she had never seen Edwin since she was little, the moment Ann saw him, she wanted him to be her daddy. Now that her wish came true, he was really her daddy. However¡­ Julianna turned her head away and could not help but cry. Her heart was in so much pain that she could barely breathe as if someone was crazily choking her. Edwin. In the end, he failed to live up to his daughter¡¯s expectations of him. ¡°Julie, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Besidesforting her, Glenn had no better way. ¡°Glenn¡­¡± Julianna burst into tears and could not help but lean her head on his shoulder. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. When you cry, Ann also wants to cry.¡± ¡°Mommy is not crying. ¡°Ann, Mommy loves you. Mommy loves you forever.¡± Julianna picked her daughter up from the bed and hugged her tightly. Although Ann had been disabled since birth, it gave Julianna a lot of pressure. However. It made Julianna strong and independent. Ann¡¯s weakness stimted her strength as a mother even more. The heavens were so cruel. Ann was still so young, yet she had to endure so much pain. ¡°Julie.¡± Glenn¡¯s eyes turned red, and his heart felt extremely ufortable. Outside the ward. Edwin rushed back from Canada. Even though Melina had repeatedly stopped him and even threatened him with her life. However, it was his daughter who was in danger of her life. As a father, how could Edwin not help? As soon as Melina¡¯s illness was out of danger, he rushed back on a ne that took thirteen hours overnight. He knew that Julianna must have been anxious during the five days he was away. However, in Canada, Melina¡¯s condition was very dangerous and the doctor had been rescuing her. Edwin had no time to call Julianna at all. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 164 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Tell Glenn to Get Lost Edwin hurried back. He didn¡¯t even bother to return home and went straight to the hospital. However, when he entered the ward, Edwin happened to see Julianna nestled in Glenn¡¯s arms. Glenn hugged her tightly as if he was Julianna¡¯s lighthouse. It looked like they were a family. And Edwin was just an outsider who came to donate his bone marrow. This scene deeply hurt Edwin¡¯s heart. Edwin stopped outside the door of the ward and did not walk in. Julianna, are you going to choose Glenn? You came to me just to make me donate my bone marrow to my daughter. After Ann gets better, will you get back into Glenn¡¯s arms again? Edwin¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Finally, he turned around and left. The next day. Edwin still did not appear. Julianna was alsopletely desperate, and her heart waspletely dead. She packed up everything about Ann early and went through the discharge formalities, preparing to take her daughter out of the hospital. Ann didn¡¯t have much time left, so Julianna wanted to apany her daughter through thest days of her life. ¡°Ann, Mommy will take you out of the hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t you like to go to Dream Aquarium to see dolphins? Mommy will take you there Children seemed to love eating these things. In the past, her daughter was sick. Julianna never let her daughter eat this junk food. But now, her daughter was about to die, and Julianna did not want to deprive her daughter of herst happiness. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ann wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can you go out for a while?¡± Julianna was stunned and looked at Ann in confusion. Ann thought for a few seconds and gathered her courage to say, ¡°I want to have a few words with Glenn.¡± ¡°Okay. Mommy will wait for you outside the door.¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes reddened. She nced at Glenn and left the ward. ¡°Ann, what do you want to tell me? I¡¯m listening.¡± Glenn bent down and tried his best to get close to Ann¡¯s mouth. His eyes were also very red. After Julianna went out. Ann pursed her lips and burst into tears. ¡°Glenn, I know my illness can¡¯t be cured. ¡°I will die soon, but I don¡¯t dare to cry. I¡¯m afraid Mommy will be sad. ¡°If Mommy loses me, she will be very sad. ¡°I hope you canfort Mommy and let Mommy have another healthy daughter.¡± ¡°Ann¡­¡± When Glenn heard this, his heart was broken, and he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Ann was only four years old, yet she had already understood so much. Glenn could not believe that these words hade from the mouth of a four¨Cyear¨Cold child. ¡°I know. Daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore. That¡¯s why he disappeared. ¡°Mommy must hate Daddy. If you see Daddy, please tell Daddy that I love him. ¡°Ann loves Daddy very much. Even if he didn¡¯t save me, I still love Daddy.¡± When Glenn heard this, he felt even more conflicted. In the end, Glenn nodded heavily and solemnly said, ¡°Ann, I will definitely tell him.¡± ¡°Glenn, I¡¯ll leave Mommy to you. I hope you can treat Mommy well,¡± Ann smiled. Glenn picked up Ann. At this moment, he really hoped that he was the father of the child. If he were the child¡¯s father. Glenn would not hesitate to donate his marrow to save her. ¡°Okay, can we leave the hospital now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ann answered obediently and reached out her small hand to wipe away her tears. Ann was afraid that her mother would be even sadder after seeing her cry. Outside the ward. When Julianna heard her daughter¡¯s words, she leaned against the wall helplessly and cried out. Did Julianna do any evil things before? Why did her daughter have to suffer such pain? How unlucky for her to meet such a bastard like Edwin! Aftering out of the ward, Ann called out, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s leave the hospital.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Julianna hurriedly wiped her tears and forced a smile at his daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Dream Aquarium first, then¡­ eat fried chicken, eat ice cream¡­¡± Julianna choked with sobs as sheughed. Her voice was so hoarse it was almost inaudible. ¡°Alright.¡± The three were preparing to leave. Suddenly. A cold voice was heard. ¡°Where are you taking the child?¡± Julianna was stunned when she heard the voice. Julianna looked back. Edwin stood behind them. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He stood against the light, covering all the sunlight in the corridor like a wall. His face was gloomy because he was in the shadow. At the moment, Edwin looked even more gloomy, like a cold statue. His tall body was facing the sunlight, and his entire body seemed to be glowing, making people dizzy. Julianna¡¯s heart was pounding. It took a long time before she came back to her senses. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Daddy,¡± Ann also called out happily. Edwin walked a few steps and looked at Julianna with a gloomy look. ¡°Ann is going to have an operation today. Why don¡¯t you. hurry up and prepare for the operation? Why do you take her to eat so much junk food? ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Julianna stumbled and almost lost her bnce. She looked at Edwin in disbelief. Seeing this, Glenn was also bewildered. They had never expected that, at this critical moment, Edwin would appear. They all thought that Edwin had long escaped. ¡°Daddy, you are finally here,¡± Ann shouted and spread her arms toward Edwin. Edwin coldly nced at Glenn and took Ann from his arms overbearingly. ¡°This is my daughter. No one can hug her without permission.¡± Glenn was stunned, not knowing how to refute. ¡°Daddy, I knew you woulde back.¡± Ann kissed Edwin on the cheek ¡°Edwin, you¡­¡± Julianna was stunned. Suddenly, Julianna felt like someone dragging her from hell back to heaven. She had never expected that Edwin, this bastard, would appear so unexpectedly. ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and inform the doctor to do the surgery.¡± Edwin looked at Julianna coldly. ¡°Oh¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll call the doctor now.¡± After Julianna finished speaking, she instantly rushed to Edwin. Julianna snapped. She hit Edwin¡¯s chest while crying, ¡°You bastard, why did you suddenly disappear? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Edwin stood still and replied coldly, ¡°Why should I tell you? Do I need you to report what I want to do?¡± Edwin sounded very angry. It had only been five days since Edwin was gone, yet Julianna had actually gotten together with another man. Last night, Edwin really thought about going away. However, Edwin smoked the whole night, and his mind was filled with the scene of his daughter calling him daddy. He hated Julianna, but he could not afford to lose his daughter. This was his biological daughter. How could Edwin bear to watch her die? Thus, although he was angry with Julianna, Edwin arrived at the hospital on time this morning. Julianna cried and could not help butugh again. Edwin was such a badass. However, as long as he promised to donate his marrow to his daughter, Julianna would not hate him anymore. ¡°Doctor, doctor,e on. We are not leaving the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s time for surgery. The child¡¯s father is here¡­¡± After hearing the news, the doctor also rushed over. ¡°That¡¯s great, hurry up and arrange the operation.¡± http://.w A short whileter. The preparations wereplete. Edwin and Ann changed into sterile clothes, lying on the operating bed. Before entering the operation room. Julianna was inexplicably worried. ¡°Ann, don¡¯t be afraid. The operation will end soon. When the operation is done, you¡¯ll get better.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. With Mommy and Daddy apanying me, I am not afraid of anything.¡± Ann had several operations before and was already used to it. When Julianna heard this, she kissed his daughter on the face. Julianna turned to look at Edwin worriedly, ¡°Edwin, you must be fine¡­¡± Julianna wanted to say something, but she stopped herself with mixed feelings. Julianna didn¡¯t even know what to say. Edwin stared at Julianna fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with you when the surgery is done. ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for five days, and you¡¯ve cheated on me.¡± Julianna listened for a moment, and soon she realized his meaning. Edwin was probably jealous. ¡°Edwin, I wish you safety.¡± ¡°Tell Glenn to get lost. After I leave the operating room, I don¡¯t want to see his disgusting face.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 165 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 165 Chapter 165 I¡¯m Counting on You ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get the operating started.¡± Edwin¡¯s face sank. ¡°Did you hear me? Tell him to get lost. Don¡¯t stay here anymore. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I hear you,¡± Julianna replied with a dark face. Edwin entered the operating room. When Julianna came out of the hospital corridor, Glenn asked with concern, ¡°How is it?¡± Julianna paused for a moment and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Glenn, how about leaving us alone?¡± ¡°Julie¡­¡± ¡°As you know, Edwin is a narrow¨Cminded and bad¨Ctempered person. If you stay here, he will go crazy again.¡± Glenn was silent for a few seconds and smiled at Julianna. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll be leaving. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Okay, got it. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matters at the factory to you for now.¡± Glenn looked at her gently andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the factory. I¡¯ll arrange it. ¡°Ann¡¯s illness is the most important thing now. Don¡¯t worry about other things for the time being.¡± Julianna nodded. She trusted Glenn a hundred percent. She was very assured to leave the factory to him for the time being. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you. After Ann recovers from her illness, I will hurry back to work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing is more important than Ann¡¯s health.¡± When Julianna heard this, she did not speak anymore. She just looked deeply at Glenn. ¡°Then I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Glenn patted Julianna on the shoulder and turned to leave the hospital. Glenn indeed had no need to stay. If he stayed, it would only add to Julianna¡¯s troubles, and at the same time, infuriate Edwin. Glenn left. Megan and Tilda both came to the hospital to apany Julianna. Outside the operation room. Julianna kept walking around, praying that the operation would be sessful. Megan and Tilda were also worried. They cheered Julianna on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ann will definitely be safe.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s such a good child. The heavens will bless her.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Six hourster. The infrared light in the operating room went out and the door finally opened. The doctor and nurse walked out. Seeing this, Julianna immediately went toward them. ¡°Doctor, how is it? Did the operation seed?¡± The doctor nodded confidently. ¡°The operation was very sessful. Now, we have to see if there is a rejection. ¡°If there¡¯s not, we can have a second operation soon.¡± ¡°Great. Thank you, doctor.¡± Julianna finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what we should do.¡± A short whileter. Edwin was the first to be pushed out. The bone marrow transnt operation would be divided into a few times ording to the rejection situation. This was the first surgery, and the rest still depended on recovery. Julianna hurried over to Edwin and said with concern, ¡°Edwin, how are you?¡± Edwin was conscious and looked at Julianna. His face was a little pale, and his eyes, which had always been sharp and divine, were now a littlex Edwin looked weak. Julianna tightened her grip, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Where is Ann?¡± ¡°Ann is still inside.¡± ¡°Edwin, thank you.¡± ¡°Thanks for what? ¡°I am her father. What I do for her is natural. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Edwin replied proudly. Edwin was still angry, judging from his tone. When Julianna heard this, her eyshes flickered. Seeing that he had sacrificed so much, she did not argue with him. Three dayster. Edwin¡¯s body had basically recovered. Ann also recovered very well, and there were no signs of rejection in her body. These three days, Julianna has been staying in the hospital to take care of Ann. On the fourth day. Through a few days of observation, Ann did not have a rejection. ¡°A few dayster, we can undergo a second operation,¡± the doctor said. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. When Julianna heard this, her heart faintly moved. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Julianna looked at the attending doctor with gratitude. The big stone in her heart had finallynded. With the bone marrow donated by Edwin, Ann¡¯s operation was very sessful. After two operations, Ann would be able to recover. Inside the ward. Edwin was lying in the bed, and Julianna was sitting next to him feeding him fruit and supplements. It was as if Julianna was attending to a great hero. Edwin enjoyed Julianna¡¯s service for granted, not allowing anyone to interfere. In fact, Edwin was not so fragile that he could walk on the ground long ago. However, he just liked the feeling of Julianna taking care of him carefully. ¡°Still want to eat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± ¡°Do you want to eat some fruit?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Julianna put down her fork and cut an apple. Then, she cut it into small pieces and fed him. After feeding an apple, Julianna suddenly sighed. ¡°Edwin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where are Alex and Bruce? I¡¯m worried and want to bring them back.¡± Edwin adjusted his lying posture and rolled his eyes. ¡°They are doing well in the Keaton¡¯s house. Let¡¯s wait for Ann to recover¡­ ¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen them for so long. I feel uneasy.¡± ¡°They are in the Keaton¡¯s house. You don¡¯t have to worry about them at all.¡± Julianna hesitated for a few seconds and said with a frown, ¡°I want to bring the children back.¡± ¡°No, Grandma is now in Canada to treat her illness. ¡°When Grandmaes back, she will be angry if she finds out that the children are taken away.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t see my kids forever. I¡¯m their mother.¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes turned cold as she stared at Edwin with dissatisfaction. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Edwin had donated his marrow to her daughter, she would have taken the children back Edwin¡¯s cold face sank slightly. ¡°After Ann and grandma recover, I will talk with her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t steal your kids.¡± ¡°You have to keep your word.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. When have I ever gone back on my word?¡± Hearing him say this, Julianna had no choice but to wait patiently. Alex and Bruce are in the Keaton¡¯s house, so there is no need to worry about their safety. With so many servants in the Keaton¡¯s house, Julianna thought they would take good care of the children. In the Keaton¡¯s house. In a sh. It had been almost half a month since Alex and Bruce had been in the Keaton¡¯s house. Although they were taken good care of, they could not see Julianna and Ann. It was inevitable that they were unhappy. Bruce sat in the middle of the toys, a little bored. ¡°Alex, it¡¯s been so many days. Why hasn¡¯t Mommye to pick us up yet?¡± ¡°Yes, and we can¡¯t see Great¨CGrandma now,¡± said Alex. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and take a look?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As the two little fellows spoke, they walked out of the room hand in hand and headed in the direction of the gate. Unfortunately, before the two little guys could reach the gate. A few personal servants quickly stopped them. ¡°Young masters, where are you going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Hey, this is your home.¡± A servant tried to coax the children back to the room. ¡°This is not our home. We have to go home to find Mommy.¡± ¡°Young masters, you just need to stay here in peace. This is really your home.¡± The servant couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart. They were so lucky to be a member of the Keaton family, yet they wanted to escape. They had no idea how fortunate they were. ¡°No, we have to find Mommy.¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton has instructed you to stay here¡­¡± No matter how the two little guys made a fuss, the servants never dared to open the door. The two little guys were flustered and exasperated, but unfortunately, there was nothing they could do. They had to return to the room. ¡°Bruce, this house is as big as a maze. There are three electric gates. We can¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°Alex, how about we think of a way to sneak out?¡± ¡°Yes, I have the same idea.¡± Bruce tilted his head and pouted. ¡°But there are many bodyguards here. There are also so many doors. We can¡¯t get out. What should we do?¡± Alex snorted. ¡°Look at me. Have you forgotten what I¡¯m good at?¡± When Bruce heard this, he beamed with joy. ¡°Alex, I¡¯ll be counting on you this time.¡± Then. The two little guys entered theputer room. With a taut face, Alex began to handle theputer as an experienced hacker. Bruce was at the side, keeping a lookout for Alex. Twenty minutester. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 166 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The Boys Are Missing The Keaton family¡¯swork ess was suddenly cut off. A few minutester, the electricity was also cut off. The servantsined, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Even the monitors and the smart locks ckout.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh no, the fish in the thermotank is dying.¡± ¡°Lock up the backyard least the animals should run away!¡± Edwin loved animals since childhood, so he kept many of them in the backyard. They were not ordinary pets but ferocious beasts. There were crocodiles, Tibetan mastiffs, wolves, leopards, and so on. They were kept in a private zoo in the backyard. It would incur serious consequences if the animals ran off and hurt people. The servants were panicking because of the unprecedented electricity cut¨Coff. At first, they counted on backup generators. But now even the backup generators did not work. ¡°We shall check the electric.¡± ¡°Then go over and check it out.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The servants went around in a mess. And the children were left alone. ¡°Alex, we seed. Let¡¯s run away,¡± said Bruce happily. ¡°Sure.¡± They packed up and crept out of the room. Around the house was arge open ground of greenery. Since the surveince cameras did not work, Alex and Bruce soon came to the first door. Several security guards at the door were checking the electric. No one noticed the two children slipping out from the fence. ¡°Alex, watch out.¡± ¡°Shh, be quiet. We should avoid attention.¡± The boys went along the wall all the way to the second door. The second and third doors were 1,500 feet apart. In between was an exquisite garden, nted with all kinds of precious flowers. It would be hard to find an adult hiding in it, let alone two little children. ¡°Alex, there are three exits. Where should we go?¡± ¡°There are fewer people here. It should be the back door.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go through the back door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Out from the second door, Alex and Bruce walked on a quiet path. The path was indeed leading to the back door. Outside the back door was the private mountain. Out there was a private ind with many wild birds. Alex and Bruce walked for quite a while before arriving at the back door. They climbed out of the wall easily without being seen. ¡°Funny that they thought they could lock us up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home and look for Mommy.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mommy and Ann for so long. I miss them so much.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± They climbed up the mountain. At first, the road was wide. However, soon the road became narrower and harder to walk. ¡°Alex, have we picked the wrong direction?¡± ¡°Why is there no bus?¡± Alex looked around and also wondered, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s so strange.¡± ¡°The house is too big. Don¡¯t they have any neighbors?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s walk on. Maybe there is a bus stop ahead. If there is no bus, we will take a taxi.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Thus, they walked hand in hand. In the Keaton family¡¯s residence. Soon, the engineer solved the problem. By then, half an hour had passed. ¡°Heavens, Alex and Bruce are lost.¡± The servant Adi brought cakes to the children¡¯s room but found the boys were gone. ¡°Are they in the backyard?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve searched the gardens and the rooms nearby without avail.¡± ¡°Look for them!¡± ¡°Quick, call the security department for help.¡± The house was in panic again. Dozens of servants set out to look for the boys. An hourter. The search brought no results. ¡°Heavens, what should we do?¡± ¡°How could they disappear in a while?¡± ¡°Did they sneak out?¡± ¡°They are so little. How could they possibly get out of this big house?¡± ¡°Oh no, we will be severely punished.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? We should call Mr. Keaton.¡± On the other side. Edwin s phone rang. Edwin picked up the phone and saw that it was from the house secretary. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, we are in trouble.¡± Edwin sat up straight and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°We lost Alex and Bruce.¡± That¡¯s a bolt from the blue. Edwin took a deep breath and almost roared out. But Julianna was beside him. Edwin suppressed his anxiety and asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Lost? What do you mean?¡± ¡°The electricity was cut off in the house just now.¡± ¡°Then, the boys disappeared¡­¡± Edwin got off the bed and hurried to the bathroom, ¡°Then hurry up and search for them.¡± ¡°We have, but failed.¡± Edwin shouted at the phone, ¡°Find the boys in an hour! It¡¯s an order.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you shall all disappear alone with the boys.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The chief secretary hung up the phone in a panic and asked more people to look for Alex and Bruce. Edwin came out of the bathroom with a dark face. His eyes were filled with anxiety. Julianna saw that and got nervous, ¡°Edwin, what happened?¡± nothing,¡± Edwin forced a smile. He was afraid to break the news to Julianna for fear that she would be too worried. Seeing Edwin¡¯s reluctance to tell, Julianna had a bad feeling and pressed on, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Julianna looked at Edwin uneasily. ¡°Julianna, I need to leave the hospital now.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. How can you leave now?¡± ¡°I have something very important to do,¡± Edwin squeezed out a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Take good care of Ann here.¡± Edwin hurriedly changed his clothes and left the ward. In the blink of an eye. The afternoon passed. The boys were yet to find. ¡°Trash! What are you paid for? You can¡¯t even find two boys.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, shall we call the police?¡± Soon. A rescue team of over a hundred people went into the mountain. Various media got the news as well. ¡°Now we cut in an emergency.¡± ¡°Two children went missing near Riessel Mountain. If you have any clues, please call the following number¡­¡± Julianna identally saw the news on the TV and was rmed. ¡°Aren¡¯t they Alex and Bruce?¡± ¡°How did they go missing?¡± When Julianna heard the news, she almost copsed. She immediately called Edwin. ¡°Edwin. What is going on?¡± Edwin reluctantly admitted, ¡°The children¡­ are missing.¡± Julianna almost cked out. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent everyone out to look for them.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve sent out a rescue team. They will thoroughly search the mountain to find Alex and Bruce.¡± ¡°Edwin, if the boys are gone, I¡­¡± Julianna was so anxious that she lost her voice. Alex and Bruce got lost in the mountain. It was dark at night. ¡°Alex, it¡¯s so cold.¡± ¡°We probably get lost.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll hold you.¡± The boys were starving since they had not eaten much today. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look over there.¡± ¡°We will find a way out.¡± ¡°Alex, will we die here?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Will we run into monsters?¡± ¡°Monster stories are lies. There is no monster in reality.¡± ¡°But there¡¯re ghosts. Alex, I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back?¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 167 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Save Me ¡°Alright.¡± The two kids walked back along the road. Unfortunately, it was so dark and full of nts that they couldn¡¯t find a way to go down the mountain. Tourists were not allowed to enter here. It was a wild bird sanctuary. The two kids could not find a way out by themselves. Suddenly, arge bird pped its wings and flew over. Its ear¨Cpiercing sound was extremely terrifying. In the night, that sounded so creepy. Bruce let out a scream. ¡°Alex, there¡¯s a ghost.¡± Bruce was scared to tears and hid in Alex¡¯s arms. Alex was also frightened. He was the older brother, and he had to calm down. ¡°Bruce, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡± Bruce was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes. He cried and said, ¡°Alex, when can we go home?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s dark now. We can¡¯t find a way back,¡± said Alex as he looked around. ¡°We should find a safe ce now. When dawn breaks, we will definitely find our way home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two kids held hands and did not dare to run around. They could only search around with their senses. ¡°Bruce, there is a hole.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two kids touched a ce that seemed to be a cave. The two of them crouched and got in. It was an abandoned underground drain. It had already dried up inside, so it was safe for the two to curl up inside. After entering the stone drain¡­ It was pitch ck inside, and they failed to see anything. ¡°Alex, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Bruce¡¯s stomach kept growling. The two of them hadn¡¯t eaten anything for an entire afternoon, and now they were both hungry. ¡°Just hang on till tomorrow.¡± ¡°We should have brought some food when we came out. ¡°I want to eat cake, chocte, the desserts made by Mommy, and delicious chicken legs.¡± As Bruce spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. Alex sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. The more you say, the hungrier you will be. Let¡¯s sleep now. Once we fall asleep, we won¡¯t feel hungry anymore.¡± ¡°Alex, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°We have to sleep. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have the energy to walk tomorrow. When dawn breaks, we can go home.¡± The two kids ran for a day and were tired, hungry, and sleepy. It was cold outside, and the two curled up inside, feeling warm. At the foot of the mountain¡­ Edwin and Julianna were so worried. ¡°Send out more helicopters and search every corner of the mountain to find the kids.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Keaton family and the rescue team, including hundreds of people, went up the mountain to search together. ¡°I will follow the rescue team.¡± Julianna was also anxious. Edwin quickly stopped her. ¡°Julianna, you stay here and wait for the news. If the kids go home, you can take care of them.¡± my children. ¡°No, I want to look for ¡°Edwin, if anything happens to the children, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life.¡± Edwin frowned, feelingplicated. He never expected that the kids would disappear from the Keaton family. It was impossible that they were kidnapped. After all, there were so many bodyguards and servants in the Keaton family, so the robbers could not enter at all. ¡°Julianna, please calm down first. ¡°We need to figure out how the kids disappeared. ¡°Even if they were kidnapped, it couldn¡¯t happen in the Keaton¡¯s house.¡± Julianna¡¯s mind went nk. She only wanted to find the kids as soon as possible. And she couldn¡¯t think about anything else. ¡°The surveince cameras are broken. Otherwise, we will be able to see where they are heading.¡± When Julianna heard this, she immediately realized something. ¡°Could it be that Alex and Bruce sneaked out by themselves?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alex liked to y withputers the most, so maybe it was he who invaded the Keaton family¡¯s electrical circuit. Edwin frowned and thought about it. Maybe that was the case. Alex had invaded the Keaton Group¡¯swork twice before, and perhaps he did it this time. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and find them first.¡± ¡°Alex, Bruce.¡± ¡°Can you hear me¡­ The helicopters flew in the sky. The team members and the hunting dogs were searching around the mountain. But¡­ The two kids were hiding in the abandoned drain, and they couldn¡¯t hear the call outside at all. ¡°Alex, I think I heard Mommy calling us,¡± said Bruce in a daze, Alex said, ¡°You must be dreaming. ¡°It¡¯s sote. How can Mommy be here?¡± Alex was so tired and soon fell asleep. When Bruce heard this, he felt that it made sense. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± He must have missed his mommy too much, so he had dreamed of her. The two kids soon fell asleep again. In the blink of an eye¡­. Almost seven hours have passed. The search and rescue team searched for the whole night. ¡°Mr. Keaton, the kids shouldn¡¯t be on the mountain. ¡°So many people went to search for them but found nothing. If the children were on the mountain, we would have found them.¡± ¡°Since they are not on the mountain, then search somewhere else.¡± Early in the morning¡­ The search and rescue team as well as the Keaton family gave up on searching on the mountain. They had been searching for a day and a night and failed to find them. It seemed that the kids would not be on the mountain. Julianna and Edwin did not sleep the whole night. At this moment, Julianna¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she looked extremely haggard. ¡°My kids, where did you go?¡± ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t worry. We can find them¡­¡± Edwin also looked worried with stubble on his chin, hugging Julianna¡¯s shoulders tightly. ¡°I should be the one to me.¡± Julianna punched her head in self¨Cme. ¡°Why should I agree to you taking Alex and Bruce away? ¡°Edwin, you have to bring them back.¡± Edwin felt guilty. ¡°As long as the child is still in Phdelphia¡­ ¡°No matter how much I have to pay, I will get them back.¡± Soon¡­ The television started to report the news, saying anyone who found the kids would be rewarded. As long as one could provide important clues, the reward would be 1.5 million dors in cash. As it was reported by the media, it meant the Keaton family admitted that Alex and Bruce were its family members officially. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Keaton would be the father of the three children.¡± ¡°Do you think the two children were kidnapped?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard that they went missing in the Keaton¡¯s house.¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird. Who is so powerful to kidnap the children in the Keaton family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, it is quite strange.¡± ¡°Do you think the two children were kidnapped by aliens?¡± ¡°There are such cases abroad. It¡¯s said that when people were sleeping at home, they were taken by aliens.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve watched too many fantasy movies.¡± ¡°If anyone can find the two children, they will be rich for the rest of their lives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± In a day, almost all the people in Phdelphia were discussing this matter. At noon¡­. The two kids woke up in a daze. They did not know that all the people in Phdelphia were looking for them. ¡°Alex, it¡¯s dawn.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s continue on our way.¡± The two kids then came out of the abandoned drain. It was hot at noon. Alex looked around and pointed at the mountain path. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking along the mountain path.¡± Bruce was so hungry sincest night that he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. When he woke up this morning, he felt weak all over. ¡°Alex, I¡¯m so hungry. And I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Alex¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t any better. The two children were a little dehydrated. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a stream down the mountain. Let¡¯s go find some water to drink.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two kids then walked along the mountain path, carefully heading for the foot of the mountain. There was a winding stream near the mountain path. The stream looked clear, and the water didn¡¯t seem to be deep. Bruce looked at the stream and pouted. ¡°Alex, we can¡¯t drink this water, right? It hasn¡¯t been filtered. It¡¯s very dirty.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We are dying of thirst. If we don¡¯t drink, we will get dehydrated.¡± As Alex spoke, he took off his clothes. He nned to filter the impurities in the water with the clothes. Bruce couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so he leaned against the stream and began to drink. Unfortunately, Bruce lowered his head deeply and was so hungry that he felt dizzy. With a ssh, he fell into the stream. Soon, he let out a scream. ¡°Alex.¡± When Alex saw this, he was instantly terrified. ¡°Bruce.¡± The rushing water was flowing fast, though it was not deep. ¡°Alex, save me!¡± Bruce struggled and was carried away by the river. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 168 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Whose Child Are You? Alex was so scared that his face turned pale, and he hurriedly looked around for something that could save Bruce. Fortunately, there were a lot of branches and rotten leaves here. Alex picked up a long dry branch and reached into the stream. ¡°Bruce, quickly grab this branch. I will pull you up.¡± Bruce floated in the water a few times, desperately swimming to the side of the branch, reaching out to grab the branch. Alex was desperately pulling Bruce ashore. With a lot of effort, Alex finally dragged Bruce out. Alex and Bruce were scared and their clothes were wet. ¡°Alex, my clothes are wet.¡± ¡°Take off your clothes and dry them. Otherwise, we will catch a cold.¡± Alex took off his clothes. ¡°Yes.¡± The two children took off their clothes. Phdelphia was a southern city. Although there was no winter, the weather was still very cold in December. The children shivered from the cold and kept wringing the water from their clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to the mountain path.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The stream was dangerous. Although the two children knew how to swim, it was hard to swim in such a raging torrent. Besides, there was still an underground river and a swamp below. If they fell in, they would probably die. The children climbed up the mountain path step by step. ¡°Alex, look, there are many oranges.¡± There were several orange trees beside the mountain path. The tree was covered with oranges. ¡°We can¡¯t eat this wild fruit, right?¡± Alex frowned and looked at it. Bruce was already starving. He reached out and picked a few. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I want to try it.¡± As he spoke, Bruce peeled an orange and sent it into his mouth. After chewing it, Bruce quickly spat it out. ¡°Why is this wild orange so sour?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat anything wild. It will be troublesome if you have a stomachache.¡± Bruce threw the orange away and sighed with frustration. ¡°If I knew we would get lost, I wouldn¡¯t have run out. ¡°Now we can¡¯t go back even if we want to. ¡°Alex, if they find out that we are missing, will theye to find us?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Alex said, his face twitching. Bruce rubbed her arms, which were so cold that they were getting goosebumps, and muttered, ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much. Will youe to look for us?¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡°Alex, I¡¯m so tired.¡± ¡°Bruce, hold on. When we cross this mountain, we should be able to reach the downtown area. ¡°As long as we get to the downtown area, we will definitely be able to take a taxi and go home.¡± The two children had no idea that this was the protection zone for wild birds. Therefore, there would be no one at all. And the direction they went was the opposite. The further they went, the deeper they would go into the mountains. At Reece¡¯s house. Katelyny in bed and read the news. Suddenly, she saw the news that Alex and Bruce were missing. ¡°Aren¡¯t they Julianna¡¯s two children?¡± After Katelyn saw the news, she hurriedly ran downstairs with her phone. ¡°Mom, look at the news.¡± ¡°What news is it?¡± Sha asked impatiently as she used a beauty apparatus to massage. ¡°Julianna¡¯s two children are missing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sha hurriedly threw the beauty apparatus in her hand and took a look at the phone. The news of searching for children was shown on the phone. Sha sneered. ¡°Humph, this is what she deserved.¡± ¡°Mom, why would her children be missing?¡± ¡°Julianna deserved it. After all, she is a bitch, and she stole your man away. ¡°I am d now she suffered. ¡°I hope that her children would never return. Let¡¯s see what she can do topete with you.¡± ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t do it, did you?¡± ¡°Well, I want to do it, but I can¡¯t do it.¡± Sha widened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t do it.¡± Katelyn did not say anything else and ran upstairs with her phone. Since such a big matter had happened to the Keaton family, Katelyn naturally could not ignore it. Katelyn had to make a call to ask about the situation. Ding¡­ Edwin¡¯s phone rang. Edwin nced at the phone and then picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Edwin.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Katelyn paused and stammered, ¡°I just read the news. I heard that the children have disappeared.¡± ¡°Do you have any clues?¡± Edwin¡¯s voice was gloomy. Thest time Bruce went missing was because of Konnor. If this was rted to the Reece family again, he would definitely not be polite. ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m just concerned about the children. How could I have any clues?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up now. I hope the Reece family has nothing to do with the children missing.¡± ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± Edwin did not want to say anything more to Katelyn and directly hung up the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Edwin hung up the phone impatiently. Julianna calmed down and analyzed the situation carefully. They checked all the surveince cameras at the foot of the mountain, and the children didn¡¯t appear in the video. Therefore, it could be inferred that the children must have gone up the mountain. ¡°The child must still be on the mountain.¡± As she spoke, Julianna prepared to go up the mountain and search for the children. Edwin hurriedly pulled her back and advised, ¡°Julianna, the mountain has been searched many times. They can¡¯t be on the mountain.¡± ¡°No, they are most likely on the mountain. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the surveince cameras near the foot of the mountain. They didn¡¯t go down the mountain. ¡°We should organize people to go up the mountain to search.¡± Edwin listened and felt that it made sense. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with them this time.¡± Soon, Edwin organized the second batch of rescue teams. On the mountain. The children walked and walked. Suddenly, an animal that looked like a wild dog and a wild wolf jumped out from the mountain path. At this moment, the wild dog bared its fangs and red fiercely at the children. ¡°Alex, what is this?¡± Bruce trembled with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t Love. It looks like a wild dog or a wolf. ¡± ¡°Alex, why are there wolves on this mountain?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run around. No matter if it¡¯s a wolf or a dog, we can¡¯t run away,¡± Alex said as he tried his best to calm down. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Bruce asked nervously as he gulped. ¡°I read it in a book. If you encounter a wolf in the wild, you must not panic. ¡°We need to raise our hands above our heads and try to make ourselves look stronger.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The children tried their best to pretend to be calm and raised their hands high, making themselves look as tall as possible. The wild dog was huge. It wasn¡¯t afraid of the threat from the two children at all. ¡°We will slowly retreat to the highest ce.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as the children moved, the wild dog suddenly rushed over and pounced toward Bruce. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± The wild dog seemned to be extremely hungry as it pounced on the children. The children turned around and ran in fear. However, they couldn¡¯t run faster than the wild dog. The wild dog was about to pounce on Bruce. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± It was like a gunshot. The wild dog was frightened and ran into the mountain path. The children also fell and rolled down the mountain path. An old man appeared on the mountain path.. ¡°Children, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The two children were thrown to the ground, their knees and elbows broken. After hearing the voice, they raised their heads. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am a ranger on the mountain.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Whose children are you? Why are you here?¡± ¡°We are lost.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± The ranger bent down and carried the two little guys away with one hand. He was the forest ranger of this mountain and also an old man with a disabled eye. Twenty minutester. The old man brought the two children back to his residence. Seeing that the two children were starving, the old man made instant noodles for them. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The children were starving. They devoured like wolves. ¡°Where are you from?¡± A little girl nced at the children and asked curiously. The little girl was about their age. ¡°We are from the foot of the mountain.¡± ¡°The foot of the mountain?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± After having the meal, the three children began to chat and y with each other. The ranger did not pay attention to the information on the Inte and lived an isted life. Therefore, he did not know the identity of these two children. He thought they were from an ordinary family. At the same time¡­ Julianna and Edwin went up the mountain to search again. ¡°Alex, Bruce.¡± ¡°There is blood here.¡± Julianna quickly ran there. ¡°These are Alex¡¯s clothes,¡± Julianna said. ¡°Alex is definitely on the mountain.¡± ¡°There is still blood here¡­¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 169 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 169 Chapter 169 He Wants Her to Lower Herself Although there were norge beasts on the mountain, there were wild dogs and wild cats in groups. They were enough to pose a life threat to two four¨Cyear¨Cold children. Although they couldn¡¯t be sure that the children had been killed, they were sure that there was an ident on the mountain. ¡°Alex, Bruce¡­¡± Julianna burst into tears. Edwin also took a deep breath. He became desperate. ¡°Hurry up and search. No matter what happens, I want to see them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguards began to spread out and looked for the children around the mountain. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It might not be what you think.¡± Edwin keptforting Julianna. ¡°Edwin, I really hate you.¡± Julianna med herself and became extremely worried. ¡°We will definitely find the children.¡± Julianna wiped her tears, plucked up her courage, and continued to search. Now it was not the time toin, so Julianna had to hurry up and find the whereabouts of the child. From the morning to the evening¡­ When people were about to give up¡­ Finally, there was a faint light in the corner of the mountain. ¡°Is anyone living there?¡± ¡°Right. Let¡¯s go down and take a look¡± Julianna and Edwin felt a glimmer of hope in their hearts, and they hurriedly ran along the mountain path toward the light. Between the feet of the mountains, a simple but was built with iron and branches. A light was lit in the room. Although it was dim, it still rtively lit the house at night. This was also the northernmost part of the mountain, and the rescue team had also children, so they had not found anyone. Thus, the rescue team did note to search today. Julianna had a hunch that the children were in this room. Because she ran too fast, she was tripped by the stone under her feet and staggered. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Julianna, be careful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Julianna ignored the pain and struggled to stand up. They had just descended the mountain path and were about to enter the house to ask. At this time, two big ck dogs pounced over fiercely. ¡°Woof.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna was most afraid of dogs and was almost pounced on by them. ¡°Go away.¡± Edwin snorted at the dog and shielded Julianna behind him. ¡°Woof¡­¡± The dog barked even harder, baring its teeth at them. ¡°Hello? Is there anyone in the room?¡± Suddenly¡­. The old iron door opened from the inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± An old man in his sixties walked out of the house, his clothes draped over his waist. He was a ranger of Riessel Mountain, named Brendan Cooper. He had never married in his life, and he was also disabled. Themunity administrator felt sorry for him and arranged for him to work as a ranger. Therefore, Brendan had been working as a ranger for half a lifetime. daily new chapters upload only on novelsreads(dotA few years ago, he picked up a girl at the garbage dump and brought her back as a granddaughter to raise. ¡°Sir, we are here to look for someone.¡± Brendan dismissed the two big ck dogs and looked Julianna and Edwin up and down. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Sir, have you seen two children?¡± ¡°Two little boys about four years old.¡± Julianna eagerly measured the height of the children. ¡°Who are you to the child?¡± ¡°We ¡ª are the parents of the children.¡± Brendan curled his lips and said with a hint of me in his tone, ¡°How could parents be so careless? ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous to let the children run around on the mountain.¡± ¡°So, have you seen these two children?¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°They are in the house.¡± ¡°I was patrolling the mountain today and coincidentally met these two children. Come in and take a look. Are they your children?¡± Julianna and Edwin nced at each other, their eyes glowing with excitement. ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The two thanked him and followed Brendan into the house. Inside the broken house¡­ The three children were sleeping soundly on the old and worn bed. Alex and Bruce had many cuts on their bodies, and their little faces were dirty. ¡°Alex, Bruce.¡± Julianna excitedly rushed to the side of the bed, tears pouring out. Edwin immediately let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank God, the children are safe.¡± ¡°Alex, Bruce, wake up. We¡¯re going home,¡± Julianna said with a sobbing tone, reaching out to stroke the two children. The two children were boiling hot and seemed to have a high fever. Alex opened her eyes in a daze and saw that the person standing in front of him was his mommy. He thought it was a dream, so he called out tentatively, ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Alex.¡± Julianna sniffed and hugged her son tightly. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± After Alex knew that it was not a dream, he cried out. Bruce was also awakened. When he saw his mothering over, he also began to cry. ¡°Mommy, we miss you so much.¡± ¡°I miss you, too.¡± Julianna held the two children tightly in his arms. ¡°Why are you here? Do you know how worried I am?¡± ¡°Mommy, we want to go home to find you, but those people won¡¯t let us go out. ¡°We had no choice but to sneak out. Later, we got lost on the mountain. ¡°Mommy, you said that you were going to pick us up. Why didn¡¯t you show up after so many days? ¡°Bruce and I thought that you did not want us anymore.¡± The two children cried very sadly. They had not seen their mom for so many days. Now that they finally saw their mom, they could not help but cry with grievance. ¡°Why would I not want you? It¡¯s all my fault. I will never let you separate from me again.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Julianna and the children hugged each other and cried together. Edwin stood to the side and watched. He felt sad and moved. He subconsciously hugged Julianna and the children. Edwin made up his mind that no matter what happened, he had to give the children a ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t cry. ¡°Be careful next time. Don¡¯t let the children run out again. It¡¯s so dangerous.¡± Brendan warned. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thank you for saving my children.¡± Julianna bowed deeply to Brendan. ¡°You are wee. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Julianna and Edwin each held a child, ready to leave. The little girl also woke up and looked at Alex and Bruce with sleepy eyes. ¡°Are you going to leave?¡± ¡°Yes, we have to go home.¡± ¡°Will youe back to y with me in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, we wille and y with you when we have time.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Heidy.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Bruce and Alex.¡± After bidding farewell¡­ Julianna and Edwin walked away with the child in their arms. An hourter. When the bodyguards arrived, Julianna and Edwin returned to the mountain path. In the car¡­ ¡°Edwin, I want to take the children home,¡± Julianna said with a cold expression. Edwin frowned, ¡°Julianna, let¡¯s take the children back to the old house first¡­¡± Julianna refused immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t let the child stay in the Keaton family.¡± ¡°Julianna, as I said, it was an ident this time. ¡°If you are worried, you can move over with the children.¡± Edwin tried to persuade her and subconsciously held Julianna¡¯s hand. ¡°We should give children aplete home.¡± Julianna stiffly pulled back her hand, ¡°Edwin. We have already divorced. Please don¡¯t say such things again.¡± Hearing her words, Edwin became annoyed. ¡°Julianna, I am the father of the children. I have the right to take back the child¡¯s custody.¡± ¡°Edwin. The children have been living with me. I am the child¡¯s guardian. ¡°No matter what happens, I won¡¯t let anyone take my child away.¡± Edwin exhaled. ¡°Julianna, even if you want to take the children away, you have to wait for their grandmother toe back at least. ¡°When their grandmotheres back from Canada, she will be very disappointed if she can¡¯t see the child.¡± Julianna looked into Edwin¡¯s eyes coldly. ¡°If my children stay in the Keaton family, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see my children again.¡± Edwin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Why didn¡¯t Julianna understand what he meant? Edwin was already thinking about getting married to Julianna again, and he wanted her attitude to soften. After all, he was a little proud. Why didn¡¯t she understand his thoughts? ¡°Julianna, why are you so stubborn?¡± ¡°I am not stubborn. I just want to protect my three children.¡± Edwin gritted his teeth and said with hatred, ¡°I really cannotmunicate with you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say so much. No matter what happens, I will not let you take my children away again.¡° CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 170 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 170 Chapter 170 You Have Two Choices. After this incident, Julianna was terrified, and she med herself in distress. If she hadn¡¯t promised Melina to take her children away, this would never have happened. She learned from this lesson. No matter how hard her life would be, she would never leave her children. Melina even wanted to change theds¡® names. This was uneptable to Julianna. ¡°Send us home.¡± ¡°No, the children have to stay in my family for the time being,¡± Edwin said coldly. ¡°Kason, bring the kids back to the old mansion. Tell the people taking care of the boys that if they don¡¯t do their jobs well, their year¨Cend bonus will all be deducted. ¡°If you make the same mistake again, all of you will be dismissed.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton,¡± Kason responded and started the car. He then drove in the direction of the old mansion. When Julianna heard this, she became even more impatient. ¡°Edwin, how can you do this? ¡°Stop the car, we want to get out.¡± ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re the one making a fuss, okay? They are my children, and you don¡¯t have the right to detain them!¡± When Edwin heard this, a gloomy expression appeared on his handsome face. He smiled coldly, ¡°Your children? Hmph, can you give birth to them without me?¡± Julianna choked in anger and did not want to argue with him. ¡°Stop the car. We have to get out.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ignore her.¡± ¡°Edwin, what do you want?¡± ¡°Julianna, I already said that when Grandmaes back from Canada, I will talk to her. If you take the children away now, Grandma will be sad if she knows.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was so angry that she breathed heavily. Edwin and Melina were domineering and never considered the feelings of others before doing anything. If it were not for Ann¡¯s illness, she would not want to have anything to do with Edwin. ¡°Mommy, we want to go home. We don¡¯t want to go back,¡± said Alex, who was in Julianna¡¯s arms when he heard that they were going back to the Keaton¡¯s mansion. ¡°That¡¯s right, that mansion is too big. It¡¯s so scary,¡± said Bruce while looking aggrieved. ¡°We want to go back to our home.¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That is your home. You are my sons, and you should feel proud.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not our daddy. We don¡¯t want to go back with you,¡± Alex¡¯s face sank and he roared at Edwin. ¡°Daddy is a good guy. He will not bully Mommy.¡± When Edwin heard this, he was even more furious. ¡°I will tell you onest time. I am your Daddy! ¡°If you say such nonsense again, I will beat you up.¡± Edwin¡¯s tone was stern, and his expression was cold. ¡°Mommy.¡± The two children were frightened and nestled in Julianna¡¯s arms. ¡°Edwin! Don¡¯t scare them!¡± Julianna red at him. Edwin gritted his teeth and retorted, ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t make me angry. ¡°You know who I am. Why do you have to do that?¡± When Julianna heard this, she held back, and her face turned pale due to anger. She was too weak to resist. In the face of Edwin¡¯s overbearing manner, other thanpromising, she couldn¡¯t do anything else. They drove all the way to the mansion. After passing through three doorways, they stopped in the garage. Edwin was the first to get out of the car followed by two cold words. ¡°Get off.¡± ¡°Mommy, we don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± Julianna did not want to get out of the car. ¡°Edwin, do you insist on doing this?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. You can either stay with the children or let them stay alone.¡± ¡°Is there any difference?¡± ¡°It is! You can choose to stay or leave,¡± Edwin said with a cold face. He knew that as long as the children stayed, Julianna would not leave. ¡°Ann is still in the hospital, and she needs someone to take care of her. ¡°So, leave the boys behind and go to the hospital to take care of Ann yourself.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was so angry that her heart ached. Her eyes were filled with rage as she red at Edwin. Edwin smiled mischievously as he calmly looked at her. He had everything under his control. A whileter. ¡°Alex, Bruce, stay here for a few days¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes rolled as she discussed with the boys. ¡°Mommy, we don¡¯t want to stay here. We want to be with you.¡± Alex interrupted Julianna and looked at her with tears in his eyes. ¡°Mommy, we have to go home. We have to go to kindergarten,¡± said Bruce, who was crying and hugging Julianna¡¯s neck. ¡°Listen to me. Ann is still in the hospital. I need to take care of her,¡± said Julianna, wiping the tears off their faces. ¡°Mommy wille to pick you up when your sister recovers.¡± When Julianna said this, she had no confidence at all. Judging from the current situation, the Keaton family must be determined to take custody of the children. However, she had no way to take them away now. Ann had not been cured, and she still needed to undergo two bone marrow transnts. Julianna could not fall out with Edwin at this time. ¡°Mommy, I beg you to take us away. ¡°We want to go to the hospital to see Ann. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen her for so many days. We are also worried about her. ¡°Achoo! Achoo!¡± As Bruce spoke, he sneezed twice. The boys had a fever, and their bodies were burning hot. Julianna touched their foreheads and said in a softer tone, ¡°Edwin. Alex and Bruce are sick, and they need to go to the hospital. ¡°Let them stay with Ann. Ann is so sick and misses her brothers.¡± Edwin listened, pondered for a while, and replied without thinking, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Edwin changed the topic. ¡°However, they have to stay here tonight. ¡°I will send you to the hospital tomorrow morning.¡± Julianna frowned and looked at Edwin helplessly. ¡°Edwin, the boys are having a fever now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the family doctor to check on themter.¡± When Julianna heard this, she couldn¡¯t find a reason to talk back. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll pick them up tomorrow morning.¡± As she spoke, Julianna was to get out of the car. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t leave. Can you stay with us?¡± The kids hugged Julianna tightly. ¡°Ann is in the hospital, and she needs me.¡± Edwin¡¯s tone softened. ¡°There will be someone to take care of Ann. Today is a tiring day for you. Stay here for the night.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯lle over tomorrow morning to pick up Alex and Bruce.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to stay. If she stayed, Edwin would take the opportunity to bully her. Seeing that Julianna insisted on leaving, Edwin could not help but ask, ¡°Julianna, are you not going to stay with your sons?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sleep in the room next door.¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t leave.¡± Bruce begged Julianna in tears, ¡°Mommy, please stay with us for the night. ¡°We know that Ann needs you more. We just want you to be with us for one night, okay?¡± When Julianna heard this, she looked at the boys resignedly. Edwin replied, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital tomorrow morning.¡± When Julianna heard this, she turned to look at Edwin, trying to find out plots from his eyes. Edwin smiled at her. He knew what she was worried about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I want to have sex with you, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if we are not here.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was furious. If it weren¡¯t for the disparity in strength, she wanted to kill Edwin. ¡°Fine. Mommy will stay with you tonight.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? Get out of the car.¡± Julianna was helpless and had to leave the car. Alex and Bruce followed suit. With Julianna¡¯spany, their fear was gone. When the servants saw that the boys had been found, they all cried with joy. ¡°Wee home, Mr. and Mrs. Keaton. Wee back, my boys.¡± Julianna¡¯s face turned pale. She was not used to it. Although the servants used to call her Mrs. Keaton. However, she had divorced Edwin, so it was improper to address her like that. ¡°I¡¯ll take Alex and Bruce to take a shower.¡± ¡°Save it. The servants will do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at ease if I bathe them.¡± Edwin was shocked and looked at Julianna in disbelief. ¡°They are boys and are four years old. It is not appropriate for you to bathe them.¡± Julianna choked and did not know how to talk back to him. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 171 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Why Did You Get In? ¡°They are just children¡­.¡± Edwin raised his eyebrows and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°They¡¯re already four years old, how can you still see them as kids? Don¡¯t you know that big boys have to stay away from their mothers?¡± Julianna was in high dudgeon. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°They are just four years old. Is it that serious?¡± ¡°They¡¯re already big boys. Children nowadays tend to be premature.¡± Edwin did not want the children to be dependent on Julianna. The boys were not close to Edwin at all. As their father, he was unhappy. Julianna cared only about her sons, not him. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t bother to argue with you.¡± Edwin grunted coldly and turned to look at the servant. ¡°ine, take the boys for a bath.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The maid replied. She came up with two other maids and said with a fawning expression, ¡°Sweethearts, let¡¯s go take a bath.¡± ine was an outstanding nutritionist, a professional nurse, as well as the manager of the maids. For the past two weeks, ine was the one in charge of taking care of the boys. ¡°Mommy, we want to bathe with you.¡± Edwin¡¯s expression became fierce, ¡°Hurry up and go. You are big boys. How can you bathe with your mother?¡± Julianna squatted down and looked at the boys gently. ¡°Go with ine.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The boys nced at Edwin¡¯s gloomy face and did not dare to act cute anymore, and they had to follow ine. Julianna stood up and red at Edwin with great dissatisfaction. ¡°Edwin. Can you not be fierce to the children?¡± Edwin frowned and asked, ¡°Am I?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Edwin¡¯s thick, ck, and beautiful brows furrowed again. He was gentle to his daughter and was careful in all aspects like a loving father. He did not have much patience for the boys. No wonder they were unwilling to be close to him. ¡°They¡¯re boys, so I don¡¯t need to be gentle to them.¡± ¡°They are still kids after all. ¡°If you are so fierce to them, they will be afraid.¡± Edwin was tall and sturdy, and he always gave out a domineering aura. He would look scary when he did not smile. His aura was oppressing enough, and when he frowned, he looked more terrifying than a demon. However, Edwin did not feel that way and was just jealous. Julianna was exhausted and did not want to argue with Edwin. Instead, she sat silently on the sofa and held her forehead with her eyes closed. Edwin touched the tip of his nose and sat opposite her. Ten minutester. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Julianna still did not say a word, and the atmosphere was awkward. If it were someone else, the atmosphere would never be embarrassing. Edwin was used to others making the atmosphere lively when they racked their brains to please him. Only Julianna would be so cold to him. She was unwilling to pay any attention to him. Another five minutes passed. Edwin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Why are you sitting there? Why aren¡¯t you taking a shower?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that,¡± Julianna replied coldly without raising her head. ¡°You¡¯ve been running around for two days and you¡¯re sweating so much. If you don¡¯t take a shower, you¡¯ll stink!¡± Julianna rolled her eyes and looked at Edwin coldly. Edwin¡¯s face sank. ¡°Why are you looking at me? You have to go to the hospital tomorrow to take care of Ann. Aren¡¯t you afraid of infecting Ann with your stink?¡± When Julianna heard this, she looked down, and her eyes finally had a trace of vigor. She had been tired in the past few days and it was time to take a shower. ¡°Alright,¡± Julianna said and stood up. She had never stayed in the mansion, and she did not know which room to go to for the bath. ¡°Where is the guest room?¡± ¡°Come with me,¡± Edwin said, pursing his lips. Five minutester. Edwin brought Julianna to the room he used to live in. Although he rarely stayed here now, the servants still tidied up the room every day. Therefore, the room was clean and spacious. ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? Hurry up and take a shower.¡± Julianna pursed her lips and reluctantly entered the room. ¡°Go out.¡± Edwin gritted his teeth and smiled with anger. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room.. Julianna then locked the door. After confirming that the door couldn¡¯t be opened, Julianna entered the bathroom at ease. The bathroom was spacious. There was a massage bathtub and all kinds of bathing supplies. Julianna turned on the switch used to keep the water warm, put water in the bathtub, and add some bubble powder to it. Then, she took off her clothes andy down in the bathtub. The water was warm and made her feelfortable. Juliannay in the bubbles, and his exhaustion was reduced a lot. After soaking in the water for a few minutes, Julianna fell asleep with her head on the edge of the bath. With a click, the bathroom door was pushed open. Edwin walked in. Julianna was shocked. She quickly grabbed a towel and wrapped herself up. She looked at Edwin in horror. ¡°Why did you get in?¡± She remembered that the door was locked just now. Edwin snorted when he saw her nervous face. ¡°I¡¯m here to send you some clothes.¡± As he spoke, Edwin put a silk nightgown on the hanger in the bathroom. ¡°Can¡¯t you let a woman do this?¡± Julianna held back even if she was angry and anxious. ¡°I just locked the door. How did you get in?¡± When Edwin heard this, he smiled. ¡°I am your ex¨Chusband and have seen your naked body!¡± Julianna choked in anger and red at Edwin fiercely. ¡°Edwin, get out now.¡± ¡°Heh, why cover yourself? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you naked before.¡± Julianna was so angry that her cheeks were burning, and she felt a little mad. Edwin took off his shirt and then began to unbuckle his belt. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Julianna was terrified to the extreme and herself with the towel tighter. ¡°This is my room, and of course, I¡¯m gonna take a bath here.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was so enraged that her eyes turned red and he trembled. ¡°Edwin, you said that you wouldn¡¯t touch me. If you don¡¯t stop, I will take the children away now.¡± Julianna reacted violently. Edwin lost interest and stopped taking off his clothes. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go leave now.¡± Edwin walked out of the bathroom resentfully. And he shut the door. Julianna was so scared that her heart was pounding. This bastard definitely had the key to the room. Fortunately, he did not force her. However, Julianna did not dare to continue bathing anymore and was afraid that Edwin would barge in again. Julianna went out of the bathtub, washed the bubbles off her body, and hastily changed her clothes. A whileter. She calmed down a little. In the living room. The servants had prepared sumptuous midnight snacks. Although Edwin did not have the habit of eating midnight snacks, the children and Julianna did not eat much for a day. He ordered the servants to prepare the food for them. Edwin and the children were already waiting at the dining table. ¡°Mommy, why are you so slow?¡± ¡°Uh, I was a bit tired.¡± Julianna subconsciously shot a nce at Edwin. He had a smile on his face and pretended to be indifferent. It was as if his barging into the bathroom was not worth mentioning. ¡°Have some midnight snacks.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡± Julianna sat down at the table, feeling a little uneasy. Edwin brought some congee to her mouth. ¡°You have been starving. If you don¡¯t eat something, how can you take it?¡± On the dining table were caviar sandwiches, spaghetti, and seafood congee. The boys were enjoying the food. Although they had been frightened, it did not affect their appetite. Julianna had no appetite at all. She sat there nkly, watching the children eat. After being frightened by Edwin just now, she didn¡¯t have the urge to eat. Now, she just wanted to leave with the children and didn¡¯t dare to stay overnight. No one knew if Edwin would barge into her room again in the middle of the night. ¡°Mommy, this is delicious. Have a bite,¡± said Alex, handing Julianna a piece of sandwich. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Eat it yourself.¡± ¡°Grab a bite.¡± Alex insisted on feeding her the sandwich. Julianna did not want Alex to be disappointed and took a bite. When Bruce saw this, he passed a ss of milk to Julianna, ¡°Mommy, have some milk.¡± Julianna smiled and took the ss. Putting the ss to her lips, she took a few sips. She couldn¡¯t eat anything, and would just drink some milk to keep healthy. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 172 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 172 Chapter 172 You¡¯ve Promised to Stay Away From Me After the food was finished. It was already one in the morning. After the children finished eating, they were so sleepy that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes and kept rubbing them. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock Go to sleep. We have to go to the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°I will sleep with the boys.¡± Julianna stood up. ¡°They are big boys. How can they sleep with their mother?¡± ¡°Edwin, can you not say this? They are just four years old. They need their mother.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Do as you wish.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t want to argue with Julianna anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go to our room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The boys led the way with Julianna behind them. After entering the room¡­ Although this was a room for children, it was spacious and the bed was big enough. To prevent Edwin froming in again, Julianna locked the door, pressed a chair against the door, and hung a ss on the handle. If he came in, he would make a sound, and she would know it immediately. Alex and Bruce had changed into their pajamas. The bed was big. It was big enough for three people to sleep on it. ¡°I want to sleep next to Mommy,¡± said Alex as he jumped on the bed and hugged Julianna¡¯s arm. ¡°I want to sleep next to Mommy, too,¡± said Bruce, holding Julianna¡¯s other arm. ¡°Go to sleep. We have to get up early tomorrow. If you stay up, you will oversleep.¡± ¡°OK.¡± The boys responded and closed their eyes. Julianna slept in the middle. Alex and Bruce were on her two sides. The boys had long been sleepy and fell asleep after lying down for less than ten minutes. They were too tired. Juliannay down for a while and fell asleep as well. Half an hourter. Crack! The door of the room opened. Edwin opened the door on the balcony with the key and walked in.. Themp in the room was on though the lighting was weak. But he could see everything in the room. Julianna slept in the middle, and the children were on her both sides. ¡°Hmph, you guys are quite close.¡± Edwin could not help but mutter. Although the boys were his kids, he still felt a little jealous. How could his woman sleep with other ¡®men¡®? Even if it was her sons, that would not do. Edwin walked up to them and looked over. They were sleeping soundly. It seemed that even if Edwin took the boys away, Julianna would not react. Edwin picked up Alex and carried him to another bed. After that, he took away Bruce. After the boys were dealt with¡­ Edwin tiptoed onto the bed andy down beside Julianna. Seeing that she did not respond, Edwin stretched out his arms and wrapped them around Julianna¡¯s waist. Julianna had not slept for two days. And she was now sound asleep without reacting. She didn¡¯t even notice that Edwin had climbed onto the bed. Smelling her scent and looking at her sleeping soundly, Edwin was tempted, and he got excited. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to ruin the quietness, and he didn¡¯t want to wake her up. It was wonderful to sleep peacefully with her in his arms. Six o¡¯clock in the morning. Julianna was drowsy. She turned over and wanted to hug Alex. But all of a sudden, she felt a giant thing. And she found the texture of the object bad. Alex couldn¡¯t be so big. Julianna was shocked and opened her eyes. And she saw Edwin¡¯s handsome face. At the moment, he was also sleeping soundly like a statue. ¡°Why did youe in again?¡± Julianna sat up in horror. She remembered that she had locked the door before she went to sleep and had pressed a chair against the door. She had even hung a ss on the handle. She couldn¡¯t figure out how he got in. Julianna moved slightly, and Edwin was woken up. ¡°Is it dawn already?¡± ¡°Edwin! How did you get in here?¡± Julianna tried her best to control her panic. ¡°I came in through the wall.¡± Edwin rubbed his eyes, smiled mischievously, and tightened his embrace. Julianna on her left and right and found that the children had disappeared. Only she and Edwin were on the bed. ¡°Where are Alex and Bruce?¡± Edwin firmly held her in his arms and replied leisurely, ¡°They are on the other bed.¡± Julianna was so angry that she wanted to get out of bed. But before she could do so, Edwin exerted more strength and restrained her in his arms. ¡°The sky is not bright yet. Where are you going?¡± Julianna pushed Edwin away angrily. ¡°Psycho, let go of me.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be noisy, or the boys will be disturbed.¡± Julianna sobered up and med Edwin in a low voice, ¡°Edwin, you promised to stay away from me. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Edwin snorted. ¡°You¡¯re hugging me! Is that staying away from me?¡± When Edwin heard this, heughed mockingly, ¡°If you think like this, then I don¡¯t need to hold in anymore.¡± Edwin said and turned over. Julianna trembled in fear and widened her eyes in horror. ¡°Edwin! What are you doing?¡± Edwin smiled evilly. ¡°Since you thought I didn¡¯t stay away from you, then I¡¯d rather break that promise.¡± Julianna choked and desperately punched him and pushed him away. ¡°Get up, the children are still around.¡± ¡°So, be quiet. Don¡¯t disturb the children, or they¡¯ll see it.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Edwin, I beg you, don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Edwin was breathing heavily. He had stayed away from her for a long time. ¡°Just get up, I beg you. Don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°Are you going to reject me?¡± Edwin lowered his head and kissed her lips. Julianna turned her head away and avoided his kiss. ¡°Nutjob, get up¡­¡® ¡°If you keep swearing, you¡¯ll feel sorry for it.¡± ¡°Edwin, I beg you, don¡¯t do this,¡± Julianna said in a weak voice with her tears flowing. She was afraid to see him like this. This bastard always gave in to his desires. What was more, the children were around, If Julianna made a sound, the children would be awakened. She didn¡¯t know how to face the children, and she didn¡¯t want to leave this bad impression on them. ¡°What are you afraid of? We used to be a couple.¡± Edwin smiled amorously. ¡°Edwin, can you get up?¡± ¡°Are you afraid of waking the children?¡± Edwin was already untying Julianna¡¯s pajamas. If he wanted to have sex with her¡­ She wouldn¡¯t have a chance to resist. Julianna gasped like prey that had been caught by a beast. She knew that the more she resisted, the crazier Edwin would be. The more she refused the sex, the more he wanted it. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood right now. ¡°Can you hold it in for a few days? After Ann is cured, we can¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s cheeks were burning, and she stammered. If she fought him head¨Con, she would only get herself killed. She had to soften him up, and perhaps, she could have a way out. When Edwin heard this, he let go of Julianna and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°OK.¡± ¡°If you had been gentle earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been rude to you. ¡°Hold me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s dawn. It¡¯s time to get up.¡± Julianna forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just six o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s sleep for another two hours.¡± Julianna did not dare to struggle and let him hold her in his arms. At this moment, Edwin was like a beast that would attack at any time. Her resistance would only cause more madness. ¡°Hold me,¡± Edwin ordered again. Julianna did not dare to refuse, so she had to reach out and wrap her arms around Edwin¡¯s waist. ¡°Tighter.¡± Julianna had no choice but to increase her strength. ¡°We¡¯re just gonna sleep like this. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± In the next hour. The two were not in the mood to sleep. Julianna was so nervous that her heart was poundingEdwin felt even more ufortable as if his lower abdomen was about to explode. Within this hour, he almost lost control of himself. However, since he had promised not to have sex with her, he would not break his promise, let alone make her hate him. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°The kids are awake.¡± Julianna quickly broke free from Edwin¡¯s embrace as if the kids were her saviors. ¡°Alex, Bruce, you are awake. ¡°Get up. We are going to the hospital to visit Ann.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 173 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 173 Chapter 173 They Met in Their Previous Lives Edwin pulled a long face. ¡°It¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock now.¡± Julianna insisted on getting out of bed. ¡°It¡¯ste. It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. Pack up! By the time we get to the hospital, after eight o¡¯clock.¡± Edwin couldn¡¯t find any words to retort. Alex yawned and muttered in confusion, ¡°Hey, why did we sleep on this bed?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We slept with Mommy yesterday,¡± said Bruce as he stretched himself and got up. ¡°Why are we on this bed? Mommy, what¡¯s going on?¡± Julianna coughed. ¡°Get up and change.¡± Julianna was a bit embarrassed. She quickly picked up the two kids and helped them change and wash up. Bruce nced at Edwin and whispered, ¡°Mommy, why is he here as well? Last night, you¡­¡± Julianna blushed. She pinched Bruce¡¯s nose. ¡°You¡¯re still a kid. Don¡¯t be so nosy.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± it¡¯ll be Julianna took the two kids to the bathroom to wash up. Edwin went back to his room to change. Twenty minutes passed. The family washed up and had breakfast. Edwin drove Julianna and the kids to the hospital. In the hospital ward. The two kids got out of the car and ran to the ward happily. ¡°Ann, we are here to see you.¡± ¡°Mommy! Daddy! Alex! Bruce! You are all here!¡± Ann said as shey on the bed, and her big eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Yes! Ann, look! We brought you flowers.¡± Alex and Bruce handed a bunch of flowers to Ann. ¡°Thank you,¡± Ann took the flowers and smiled happily. ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ann, are you still feeling unwell? Does it still hurt?¡± Alex asked worriedly as he blinked and looked at Ann. ¡°Not anymore. ¡°Alex, Bruce, where have you been these days?¡± Bruce was quick¨Cwitted. ¡°We went to Daddy¡¯s home. Wow, Ann, do you know? Daddy¡¯s home is like a castle. * ¡°It¡¯s so big, and there are many toys.¡® H ¡°Is Daddy¡¯s home fun?¡± Ann asked enviously. ¡°Well, yes and no.¡± A hint of worry appeared on Bruce¡¯s face. ¡°Although there are many toys in Daddy¡¯s home, there are no kids. Plus, Mommy and you aren¡¯t there.¡± Ann blinked her big eyes and looked at Edwin innocently. ¡°Daddy, when I get better, can I go to your home to y as well?¡± Edwin was speechless for a while. Then he said, ¡°Silly girl, my home is your home. I wee you anytime.¡± When Julianna heard Ann¡¯s words, she was also speechless. The children were still young and did not understand some things. Ann turned to look at Julianna and said, ¡°Mommy, when I get better, let¡¯s go to Daddy¡¯s home to y, OK?¡± Julianna pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer this question. ¡°Be good. We¡¯ll talk about it when you get better.¡± ¡°Daddy, Mommy, Ann loves you.¡± Ann stretched out her hands, holding Edwin in one hand and Julianna¡¯s hand in the other. Then she put their hands together and smiled sweetly, revealing her white teeth, ¡°With Daddy, Mommy, and my brothers here, I feel so happy. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, please don¡¯t separate again, OK?¡± Ann blinked her eyes and looked at Julianna and Edwin pitifully. Julianna didn¡¯t say anything. Her face went sullen, and she somehow felt heartache. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand out. Hearing Ann¡¯s words, Edwin softened up. He then grabbed Julianna and Ann¡¯s hands. ¡°Ann, you¡¯re right. Daddy and Mommy will never be separated again.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ann widened her big, round eyes and looked at Edwin with a happy face. Edwin kissed Ann on the cheek and whispered in her ear, ¡°Of course, as long as Mommy says yes.¡± Then he raised his eyebrows at Ann and nced at Julianna, signaling Ann to be the peacemaker. Ann understood and nodded at Edwin smartly. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mommy, just promise me, OK? Don¡¯t split up with Daddy again, OK?¡± Julianna took a breath and patiently exined to Ann, ¡°Baby, even if Daddy and Mommy are not together, we will still love you.¡± Julianna thought, Me and Edwin are impossible. It hurts too much to love him. I¡¯ll never forget the pain he brought to me. It took me a long time to heal. I don¡¯t want to love him ever again. Hearing Julianna¡¯s words, Ann looked disappointed. She pulled Julianna¡¯s sleeve and said cutely, ¡°Mommy, Daddy is perfect. He is handsome and gentle. Why did you leave Daddy? ¡°My daddy is the best in the world. You¡¯ll never find a man as perfect as Daddy.¡± Ann¡¯s words made Edwin grin. He was no longer cold and distant. He had heard countless ttering words, and he had long been immune. But Ann could always be the only exception. Her words always made him overjoyed. ¡°See? Our daughter is so sensible. She¡¯s much more discerning than you are.¡± Hearing Edwin¡¯s words, Julianna put on a sullen face. She thought, People all say that daughters are closer to their dads. Anna has only been with Edwin for a few days, and she betrayed me already! When Alex heard Ann¡¯s words, he pulled a long face and immediately retorted, ¡°Ann, Mommy is the best woman in the world. ¡°He¡¯s mean and nasty. He¡¯s not good enough for Mommy. I don¡¯t want him to be our daddy. He is not worthy.¡± Damn! Alex¡¯s words upset Edwin a lot. The smile on Edwin¡¯s face vanished at once, and he frowned as he looked at Alex. Edwin thought, Brat! You make me want to knock on your head! Bruce echoed with Alex, ¡°Mommy, Glenn is the best man in the world. I choose him to be our daddy.¡± Edwin coughed. He was furious. He wished he could kick these two brats¡® asses! He thought, People say that sons and fathers are enemies in thest life. It¡¯s so true! These two bratse to get revenge on me in this life! # Seeing that Edwin¡¯s face was so gloomy, Julianna hurriedly said to her two sons, ¡°Kids are not allowed to talk about adults¡® affairs. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop talking nonsense, Mommy will get mad.¡± ¡°OK¡± Alex and Bruce obediently lowered their heads. Meanwhile, the doctor and nurse walked in. The doctor went up to check on Ann and smiled, ¡°The patient is recovering well. We can schedule another operation.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°Will Ann recover soon?¡± ¡°If nothing else, Ann will recover.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great! Ann will be cured! Finally!¡± Alex and Bruce said excitedly and jumped around Ann¡¯s bed. Edwin nced at the two boys. ¡°Alright then. You¡¯ve seen Ann. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve only been here a while. Let them spend more time with Ann.¡± Julianna frowned. Edwin replied with a sullen face, ¡°Ann is still weak. She shouldn¡¯t be too tired. ¡°With them jumping here, Ann can¡¯t rest properly.¡± Julianna said, ¡°They are just happy for Ann. They are usually very obedient and care about Ann.¡± ¡°No. Just send them back.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t want to see the boys at all. He thought, Come on! Given what they said, they should be d that I didn¡¯t teach them a lesson. ¡°Daddy, just let Alex and Bruce stay with me, OK?¡± Ann looked at Edwin eagerly. ¡°Well¡­¡± Edwin softened up, and he nodded. ¡°Thank you, Daddy. You are the best!¡± Ann smiled sweetly at Edwin. Edwin felt that his heart was melting. Julianna was stunned. She had tried her best to persuade Edwin, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen. However, one sentence from Ann changed his mind. It was so amazing. No wonder people said that daughters had already met their fathers in their previous lives. ¡°Ann, when you get better, we can go to kindergarten together.¡± ¡°There are many kids in kindergarten. We can y a lot of games every day.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to get better as soon as possible. I want to go to kindergarten with you.¡± ¡°You will get better very soon.¡± The three kids began to chatter again. ¡°Edwin, they haven¡¯t been to school for a long time. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Why don¡¯t we let them go back to kindergarten?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°They can go to kindergarten in Phdelphia. There¡¯s no need for them to go to Florida.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 174 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Name Change ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with going to Florida for kindergarten¡­¡± Edwin pulled a long face, and he said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the kindergarten. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°But about Florida¡­¡± ¡°They can just drop out. After all, they are just in kindergarten now. They can go to school in Phdelphia.¡± Phdelphia was much bigger than Florida. There were several kindergartens for children from rich families in Phdelphia. Julianna couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seemed that he was serious about meddling in the children¡¯s affairs. Given the situation, she could only endure. ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s time to send them back.¡± ¡°Ann, Mommy, we don¡¯t want to go back¡­¡± Alex and Bruce hid behind Julianna. They didn¡¯t want to be apart from Julianna anymore. ¡°Edwin, why don¡¯t we let them stay here?¡± ¡°This is the hospital. They shouldn¡¯t stay here. ¡°Go back now.¡± Julianna had no choice but to squat down and coax the two boys, ¡°Guys, go back now. Mommy will pick you up another day.¡± ¡°What another day?¡± She paused and then said, ¡°When Ann is discharged from the hospital, Mommy will go and pick you up. ¡°You know Mommy has to spend all the time taking care of Ann right now. Be good, OK?¡± The two boys pouted and said with a grievance, ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°Ann, we¡¯lle to see you another day.¡± Ann looked at Alex and Bruce reluctantly. ¡°OK. Bye, Alex. Bye, Bruce.¡± ¡°Kason, send the boys back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton. ¡°Children, let¡¯s get back.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mommy. Goodbye, Ann.¡± ¡°Bye, my babies.¡± Julianna squatted down and kissed Alex and Bruce on the faces. Alex and Bruce turned around and left reluctantly. ¡°The patient is recovering well. She can undergo a second operation tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what we should do.¡± The second day arrived. When everything was ready, the second operation began. When Edwin was about to be pushed into the operating room, Julianna looked at him gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Edwin.¡± ¡°Ann is my daughter. Even if you don¡¯t beg me, I will still save her.¡± Soon. The second operation was over. After the doctor left the ward, his face was full of joy. ¡°The operation was very sessful. The chances of recovery are very promising.¡± ¡°Thank you! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Julianna could not help but cry because of her great happiness. She thought, I want nothing but Ann to be well, to be alive. I am willing to give anything in exchange for Ann¡¯s life. Edwin was pushed back to the ward. ¡°Mr. Keaton, Mrs. Keaton will be back today,¡± Andy rushed in and reported. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Help me up. I¡¯ll go and pick up Grandma.¡± Before Edwin could get up, the door of the ward had already been opened. Melina sat in a wheelchair while being pushed in by Savion. ¡°Grandma, why are you here?¡± After Melina came back from Canada, she directly came to the hospital to visit Edwin. She didn¡¯t even have the time to go home. ¡°Edwin, you still didn¡¯t listen to me, did you?¡± Melina couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh when she saw that Edwin donated his bone marrow after all. ¡°Grandma, Ann is my daughter. I can¡¯t stand by while seeing her suffer.¡± ¡°Sigh. Fine. At least the operation was sessful. ¡°By the way, I talked to you before about changing the kids¡® names. How is it going?¡± Edwin froze, and he frowned as he persuaded Melina, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s get back to it after Ann recovers.¡± ¡°Why do we have to wait till she recovers? It won¡¯t affect her recovery.¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton, we have the names ready,¡± Savion replied solemnly. ¡°Alex will be Josh Keaton, and Bruce will be Zain Keaton. ¡°The names cane into effect right away.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Melina nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s talk about thister, OK? Julianna hasn¡¯t agreed. If you insist on doing this, she will be sad.¡± Melina¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡°They belong to the Keaton family. Of course, they have to take the surname of our family. ¡°She can go to awyer if she wants.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Melina coughed weakly. Edwin couldn¡¯t say anything else. Melina was very weak. He could not bear to go against her wishes. Soon, Julianna heard about the name change. ¡°What? ¡°Edwin, you said you¡¯d change Grandma¡¯s mind.¡± Edwin sighed, ¡°Julianna, I hope you look at the bigger picture. ¡°Grandma is not in good health, and she wants the kids to be members of the Keaton family officially. Can you grant that?¡± Julianna was very angry. ¡°Edwin, how could you go back on your word? ¡°I was kind enough to let the kids apany her. How could you snatch them away like this?¡± ¡°Julianna, no one is trying to snatch them. You are still the mother of the kids,¡± Edwin said after a pause. ¡°They are my kids as well. I, Edwin, am their father. ¡°Since they are my kids, of course, they will take my sumame. There is nothing wrong with changing their names now.¡± ¡°No! Absolutely not,¡± Julianna refused sternly. ¡°They are my kids! None of you can take them away from me!¡± Edwin choked in anger. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Julianna, why are you so stubborn? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you have any idea how many women want to give birth to children for me? ¡°They should feel lucky to have Keaton as their surname!¡± Julianna said furiously, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s true for others! ¡°But not me! I never thought being a part of the Keaton family was a great honor!¡± Edwin looked at Julianna angrily. ¡°Julianna, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. You have no choice but to agree to this.¡± ¡°No! I will take my kids away. ¡°I¡¯m their guardian. You have no right to do this.¡± As Julianna spoke, she stood up and was about to look for Melina. ¡°Julianna, stop right there. ¡°Grandma is not in good health. She shouldn¡¯t be stimted. ¡°Let me talk to her.¡± Edwin knew Julianna. He had no choice but to persuade Melina again. Melina was furious when she heard that Julianna did not agree. ¡°If she really doesn¡¯t agree, here¡¯s another solution. ¡°The two boys will live with us. She can have Ann.¡± Edwin looked worried. ¡°She won¡¯t agree to that, Grandma. Unless I remarry her.¡± Hearing that, Melina frowned and looked at Edwin. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Edwin was in a mess. ¡°Are you going to marry Katelyn or remarry Julianna?¡± Edwin thought, I can remarry Julianna, But it seems that she doesn¡¯t want to remarry me. Besides, Katelyn and I havee to this point. If I break up with Katelyn, maybe she¡¯ll try to kill herself again. I don¡¯t want anyone else to risk their life over this. The only thing I can do now is take care of Katelyn, : In the Reece¡¯s ce. ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Humph! Julianna uses her kids to keep Mr. Keaton by her side. Why can¡¯t you do better? You let me down!¡± Sha looked annoyed. Katelyn said angrily, ¡°Edwin doesn¡¯t even want to touch me. What else can I do?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? You can drug him.¡± ¡°Is that going to work?¡± Katelyn frowned. ¡°Why not? We have to give it a try no matter what. We can¡¯t let that bitch win! ¡°Call him now!¡± ¡°OK.¡± Beep! Beep! Edwin¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Edwin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Are you in the hospital now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I made soup for you. I¡¯ll bring it to you now.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You must be very weak after two surgeries. ¡°I made the soup for you. I put in a lot of expensive ingredients. Have some, OK?¡± Edwin said impatiently, ¡°I said no need.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want Julianna to see me, right? ¡°It¡¯s fine. She can have some, too.¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± Katelyn had already hung up the phone. Half an hourter. Katelyn came to the hospital with the thermos. Edwin was arguing with Julianna, and they suddenly heard someone knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡°Edwin, Julianna. ¡°I¡¯m not intruding, am I?¡± ¡°No,¡± Julianna replied coldly and left the ward. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 175 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 175 Chapter 175 She Is Very Assertive ¡°Why are you here?¡± Edwin frowned. He did not want to see Katelyn right now. Katelyn ced the thermos on the bed and looked at Edwin affectionately. ¡°Edwin, you had two surgeries. I was not there for you. ¡°Now that the operations are done, 1, as your fianc¨¦e, shoulde and take care of you for sure.¡± Edwin frowned even more hearing her words. ¡°I already told you. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Katelyn ignored him, opened the thermos, and put some soup into a bowl. Then she handed the bowl over to Edwin earnestly. Enter title¡­ ¡°Edwin, you just had surgery. You¡¯re very weak now, and you need to eat better. ¡°Try some.¡± ¡°No.¡± Edwin was in no mood to have soup. ¡°Edwin, it took me more than ten hours to make it. Just eat some, OK?¡± Edwin replied impatiently, ¡°Put it aside. I¡¯ll eat itter.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Katelyn pouted and ced the soup on the bedside. Edwin leaned against the bed, looking cold. ¡°Edwin, why are you so distant from me?¡± Katelyn looked at him tentatively. ¡°Kate¡­¡± Edwin looked up at her and hesitated to speak. ¡°Edwin, I know what you want to say,¡± Katelyn interrupted him with a gentle smile. Edwin raised his eyes and said nothing. Katelyn leaned against him gently and said sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I mean it. Your kids are my kids as well. ¡°Besides, why would I be upset? You had the kids a long time ago. ¡°I¡¯m fine with the wedding being postponed. The most important thing right now is the kid¡¯s health. ¡°We can have a wedding after the girl recovers.¡± Hearing her say this, Edwin frowned deeply. He thought, it seems that I can never break up with her. I can never get rid of her. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore. But I can¡¯t just tell her that I want to break up with her. If I do so, I¡¯m sure she will threaten me with killing herself again. Besides, she¡¯s serious. Thest time, she would have died on the operating table if she hadn¡¯t been rescued in time. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. What¡¯s more, she was taken advantage of by the bullies once. How can I tell her that I want to break up with her? A whileter. Edwin didn¡¯t tell Katelyn that he wanted to break up with her. He said insincerely, ¡°Kate, thank you for being so understanding.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯ve been together for so long. Of course, we should face the ups and downs together. ¡°Nothing can separate us easily,¡± Katelyn said, grabbing Edwin¡¯s hand tightly. Edwin took a deep breath and did not want to say anything else. ¡°Edwin, the soup won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold. ¡°I put a lot of precious ingredients in it. Make sure you have enough.¡± ¡°OK. Thank you.¡± ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need to thank me, remember?¡± Katelyn gently picked up the bowl again and carefully stirred the soup with a spoon. She scooped a spoonful and handed it to Edwin¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°You are a patient now. Let me.¡± Edwin had no choice but to eat it in silence. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you should have more.¡± Edwin forced himself to finish the bowl of soup. ¡°Do you want some more?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m full already.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go wash the bowl,¡± Katelyn smiled gently at Edwin and left the ward with the bowl. In the bathroom. Katelyn entered the bathroom and happened to see Julianna walk out. The two of them looked at each other, and they were extremely awkward. Julianna paused for a few seconds. Then she avoided Katelyn and was about to return to the ward. Katelyn sneered and mocked Julianna, ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t think that you can take Edwin away from me just because you gave birth to three children for him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of woman is the most miserable and stupid in the world?¡± When Julianna heard this, she turned around and looked at Katelyn coldly. ¡°Women who want to keep a man by kids. ¡°Julianna, you are so shameless. You have divorced Edwin, and you insist on holding him with your kids. ¡°Do you think that can make Edwin fall for you again?¡± Katelyn said sarcastically. The more she spoke, the angrier and more excited she became. She was so close to marrying into the Keaton family twice, yet that bitch, Julianna, ruined everything. Katelyn wished she could tear Julianna apart if killing people wasn¡¯t illegal. Julianna looked coldly at Katelyn, crossed her arms, and said contemptuously, ¡°Katelyn, even though I have three children, I have never thought of being with Edwin. ¡°You value him. But others might not think the same.¡± Katelyn sneered, ¡°Liar.¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Katelyn choked in anger. Then she frowned and said, ¡°Why are you still pestering him if you don¡¯t have feelings for him? ¡°The best exes disappearpletely like they never existed.¡± Julianna couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°I have no obligations to exin anything to you.¡± Julianna didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on Katelyn. She turned to leave. ¡°Julianna, you bitch! Stop right there!¡± Seeing that Julianna was about to leave, Katelyn became even more furious. Her eyes were red, and she pounced at Julianna. Julianna dodged to the side and caught Katelyn¡¯s hands. Then she pushed Katelyn backward, causing Katelyn to stagger. ¡°You are the bitch here. ¡°You know what you¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t y the victim here. ¡°You know exactly who the victim is.¡± ¡°Julianna, you bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± Katelyn flipped out. After steadying herself, she rushed at Julianna again. Julianna was no longer polite. The moment Katelyn pounced on her, she quickly grabbed Katelyn¡¯s hair, Then she threw Katelyn on the ground hard. Plop! Katelyn staggered and fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Katelyn cried out in rm. She sprained her heel, and the pain was killing her. She sat on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. Edwin was worried, so he came over to check Sure enough. Katelyn and Julianna were fighting each other. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Edwin, Katelyn wiped away the anger on her face immediately. She looked aggrieved, and she cried while saying, ¡°Edwin, Julianna hit me¡­¡± ¡°Julianna, how could you hit Kate?¡± ¡°Are you OK?¡± Edwin helped Katelyn up. Julianna sneered. She didn¡¯t bother to exin anything. ¡°Edwin, whatever you think. ¡°Katelyn, you phony. You attacked me. I defended myself. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Edwin, look at her. I know she hates me, and I don¡¯t dare argue with her¡­¡± Without waiting for Katelyn to finish, Edwin replied coldly, ¡°Kate, you may go back now.¡± ¡°No, Edwin, I want to stay here with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you here.¡± ¡°Edwin.¡± Edwin frowned and ordered Andy, ¡°Andy, send Ms. Reece back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton. ¡°Ms. Reece, this way, please.¡± Katelyn was hit by Julianna, and now Edwin drove her away, making her even more furious. ¡°I¡¯ll go back then. Call me if you need anything.¡± After saying that, Katelyn red at Julianna coldly. Katelyn left. Edwin couldn¡¯t help but sigh and go forward to coax Julianna, ¡°Julianna, howe you are so grumpy now? ¡°You used to be so gentle.¡± Julianna sneered, ¡°Precisely. That¡¯s why everyone bullied me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be gentle anymore. It¡¯s good to be a shrew.¡± Edwin frowned as he persuaded her, ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to Katelyn¡¯s level. After all, she is a delicate girl¡± ¡°I told you already. She was the one who attacked me first. It was self-defense.¡± ¡°I know. But you hit her really hard.¡± ¡°Are you teaching me a lesson? Or do you want to avenge her?¡± ¡°You got me wrong. I just want the three of us to live in peace¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t do that,¡± Julianna said coldly. ¡°Julianna, can you stop being so stubborn?¡± ¡°Edwin, between you and me, you are the stubborn one.¡± ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to bicker with you.¡± Edwin¡¯s facepletely darkened. He found that he didn¡¯t give Julianna enough credit before. She was actually a very assertive person, and she was very tough. The Novel will be updated daily. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 176 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Take the Kids Back In the Reece¡¯s house. Katelyn returned home angrily. As soon as she entered the house, she took off her high heels and threw her bag on the sofa. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± Sha was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the hospital and spend more time with Edwin? ¡°You create an opportunity for them to be alone by leaving the hospital!¡± ¡°You have no idea! That bitch Julianna! She seduces Edwin so tantly!¡± Katelyn gritted her teeth. She was furious. ¡°I wanted to stay, but Edwin wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± Katelyn said angrily, ¡°What do you think? Edwin only cares about Julianna. He treats me as if I¡¯m a nobody!¡± Enter title¡­ Katelyn could not help but start to cry. Seeing that, Dexter said, ¡°Well, if he doesn¡¯t love you, you shouldn¡¯t force it, right?¡± Sha interrupted him fiercely and sneered, ¡°Easy for you to say. ¡°If Kate and Mr. Keaton break up, Julianna, that damned bitch, will be the winner.¡± Dexter was angry at Sha¡¯s words. ¡°How can you say those harsh words?¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Go away if you don¡¯t care about Kate.¡± Then Shaforted Katelyn quickly, ¡°Kate, you can¡¯t rush things. You have to be patient. ¡°At such a critical juncture, you have to bite the bullet.¡± ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t!¡± Sha¡¯s face stiffened, and she said angrily, ¡°You have to. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll ruin everything. ¡°If you throw a tantrum and appear jealous, you will give Edwin an excuse to break up with you. ¡°You have waited for so many years. All the days you have spent will be in vain. ¡°Do you want that to happen?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I think so, too. ¡°Well then. Now it¡¯s time for you to think of a way to reverse the situation. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand a small setback like this, how can you deal with those sluts in the future? ¡°Who is Mr. Keaton? Think about it. Countless women want to be his girlfriend! ¡°If you can¡¯t beat that bitch Julianna now, how can you stand up to the vixens in the future?¡± Katelyn then gradually calmed down. She thought, Mom is right. There will be plenty of women throwing themselves at a man like Edwin, even though he isn¡¯t a yboy. If I can¡¯t beat Julianna, how can I be a match for those women who want to be Edwin¡¯s wife? ¡°Mom, you are right. I must cheer up. I shouldn¡¯t give in.¡± Sha patted Katelyn¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Chin up. ¡°Think about it. This is just a small setback. If you can¡¯t even handle this, how can you aplish great things in the future?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Dexter said. He couldn¡¯t bear to hear Sha¡¯s words anymore. ¡°What kind of upbringing is that?¡± ¡°Shut up! You are so partial toward Julianna!¡± Sha red at him. ¡°Kate¡¯s fianc¨¦ is about to be snatched away, yet you sit still and pretend that nothing happened. Tell me, are you partial or not? ¡°If I were you, I would kill that damned slut!¡± ¡°Forget it! Suit yourselves.¡± Dexter left with a frown on his face. Sha whispered into Katelyn¡¯s ear. ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡± Katelyn was shocked. ¡°Trust me. It will work. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible if you are bold enough.¡± After persuading Katelyn, Sha called her two cousins. Beep! ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Sha, you miss us, don¡¯t you?¡± Henry answered the phone quickly. ¡°Humph! It¡¯s been so long. How is your n going?¡± ¡°Be patient.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Get that bitch down as fast as you can.¡± ¡°OK. ¡°This is not some trivial matter after all. We have to make proper ns.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just talk. Put it into practice.¡± ¡°I see. We¡¯ll get to it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°OK. Use your brains. Think about it. 3 million dors will be enough for the rest of your lives.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± In the Keaton¡¯s old mansion. ¡°When will Edwin be discharged?¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton, Mr. Keaton will be back tonight.¡± ¡°Good. I can talk to him about bringing the kids back to our family when he gets back.¡± As they were talking, Edwin came back. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡± Melina looked at Edwin with a smile. She said, ¡°Edwin, youe back just at the right time. I want to talk to you about the children.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the pedigree,¡± Savion exined. ¡°What pedigree?¡± ¡°Silly. Our family¡¯s pedigree, of course. ¡°Now that we have two boys, of course, they should be part of the pedigree. ¡°Also, we should hold a grand banquet to formally acknowledge them as the descendants of the Keaton family.¡± When Edwin heard this, his face was full of worry. ¡°Grandma, is it necessary?¡± ¡°Of course! You are twenty-eight years old now, and you will soon be thirty years old. You have two children now. It is a wonderful thing! ¡°We have to celebrate and announce the good news.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Edwin wanted to say something but hesitated. He was organizing words in his head, trying to convince Melina. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think we should discuss this with Julianna. ¡°After all, she is the kids¡¯ mother. It¡¯s better to let her know what we decided. We can wait till she is OK with this.¡± Hearing that, Melina subconsciously looked at Edwin. ¡°Edwin, when did you be so indecisive? ¡°They are the kids of the Keaton family. Although she gave birth to them, you are the father. ¡°No matter what, they are part of our bloodline. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she willing to let the childrene back to our family? Does she think we are not worthy of that?¡± Melina was confused. She thought, Why doesn¡¯t Julianna want the children to be part of the Keaton family? The Keaton family is the richest in Phdelphia. Edwin is Mr. Perfect. Women are lining up to bear his children. Julianna should feel lucky to give birth to three children for our family. It¡¯s her blessing! ¡°Julianna thinks differently from others,¡± Edwin exined with a frown. ¡°Anyway, they are our family¡¯s kids. It¡¯s an indisputable fact. I don¡¯t care. They must be part of our family! ¡°The paperwork for the name change is ready. We can change their names now.¡± ¡°Grandma, it can¡¯t be rushed. We should slow it down.¡± Melina pulled a long face. ¡°No. How can I face your grandpa and your dad if I don¡¯t bring the kids back? ¡°After they be members of our family officially, I can rest in peace even if I die someday.¡± As they were talking, a servant came to them. ¡°Mrs. Keaton, Mr. Keaton, Ms. Reece is here.¡± ¡°Perfect timing. I want to speak to her. Send her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ten minutester. Savion walked Julianna into the living room. Julianna had a gloomy look on her face, but she still greeted Melina politely, ¡°Hello, Melina.¡± ¡°Julie, you came just in time. I want to talk to you about something.¡± Melina pushed up her sses. ¡°Melina, I¡¯m here today to take the children back.¡± ¡°Take the children back?¡± Melina smiled coldly, ¡°Julie, you are at the Keaton¡¯s ce. ¡°The children belong to the Keaton family.¡± ¡°In any case, I gave birth to them, and I¡¯ve been taking care of them for four years. I¡¯m their only guardian. ¡°I will take them away with me today. No one can stop me. If anyone wants to stop me, I will call the police and ask for their help.¡± ¡°Is this how you want to y it? OK then. I¡¯ll y rough as well. ¡°I am very grateful that you gave birth to three children for our family. ¡°No matter what, they are part of our family, and you have to acknowledge it. ¡°Or is there anything you want? You can tell me. ¡°I will try to meet your requests. I can offer you some financialpensation as well. Of course, if you and Edwin can get back together, I also wish¡­ ¡°I want nothing but my kids.¡± Julianna was so stubborn. Melina was furious. With Melina¡¯s status, it was rare for her to speak to the juniors so humbly. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 177 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 177 Chapter 176 Take the Kids Back In the Reece¡¯s house. Katelyn returned home angrily. As soon as she entered the house, she took off her high heels and threw her bag on the sofa. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± Sha was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the hospital and spend more time with Edwin? ¡°You create an opportunity for them to be alone by leaving the hospital!¡± ¡°You have no idea! That bitch Julianna! She seduces Edwin so tantly!¡± Katelyn gritted her teeth. She was furious. ¡°I wanted to stay, but Edwin wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡± Katelyn said angrily, ¡°What do you think? Edwin only cares about Julianna. He treats me as if I¡¯m a nobody!¡± Katelyn could not help but start to cry. Seeing that, Dexter said, ¡°Well, if he doesn¡¯t love you, you shouldn¡¯t force it, right?¡± Sha interrupted him fiercely and sneered, ¡°Easy for you to say. ¡°If Kate and Mr. Keaton break up, Julianna, that damned bitch, will be the winner.¡± Dexter was angry at Sha¡¯s words. ¡°How can you say those harsh words?¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Go away if you don¡¯t care about Kate.¡± Then Shaforted Katelyn quickly, ¡°Kate, you can¡¯t rush things. You have to be patient. ¡°At such a critical juncture, you have to bite the bullet.¡± ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t!¡± Sha¡¯s face stiffened, and she said angrily, ¡°You have to. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll ruin everything. ¡°If you throw a tantrum and appear jealous, you will give Edwin an excuse to break up with you. ¡°You have waited for so many years. All the days you have spent will be in vain. ¡°Do you want that to happen?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I think so, too. ¡°Well then. Now it¡¯s time for you to think of a way to reverse the situation. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand a small setback like this, how can you deal with those sluts in the future? ¡°Who is Mr. Keaton? Think about it. Countless women want to be his girlfriend! ¡°If you can¡¯t beat that bitch Julianna now, how can you stand up to the vixens in the future?¡± Katelyn then gradually calmed down. She thought, Mom is right. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. There will be plenty of women throwing themselves at a man like Edwin, even though he isn¡¯t a yboy. If I can¡¯t beat Julianna, how can I be a match for those women who want to be Edwin¡¯s wife? ¡°Mom, you are right. I must cheer up. I shouldn¡¯t give in.¡± Sha patted Katelyn¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Chin up. ¡°Think about it. This is just a small setback. If you can¡¯t even handle this, how can you aplish great things in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Dexter said. He couldn¡¯t bear to hear Sha¡¯s words anymore. ¡°What kind of upbringing is that?¡± ¡°Shut up! You are so partial toward Julianna!¡± Sha red at him. ¡°Kate¡¯s fianc¨¦ is about to be snatched away, yet you sit still and pretend that nothing happened. Tell me, are you partial or not? ¡°If I were you, I would kill that damned slut!¡± ¡°Forget it! Suit yourselves.¡± Dexter left with a frown on his face. Sha whispered into Katelyn¡¯s ear. ¡°Mom, are you serious?¡± Katelyn was shocked. ¡°Trust me. It will work. ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible if you are bold enough.¡± After persuading Katelyn, Sha called her two cousins. Beep! ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Sha, you miss us, don¡¯t you?¡± Henry answered the phone quickly. ¡°Humph! It¡¯s been so long. How is your n going?¡± ¡°Be patient.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Get that bitch down as fast as you can.¡± ¡°OK. ¡°This is not some trivial matter after all. We have to make proper ns.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just talk. Put it into practice.¡± ¡°I see. We¡¯ll get to it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°OK. Use your brains. Think about it. 3 million dors will be enough for the rest of your lives.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± In the Keaton¡¯s old mansion. ¡°When will Edwin be discharged?¡± ¡°Mrs. Keaton, Mr. Keaton will be back tonight.¡± ¡°Good. I can talk to him about bringing the kids back to our family when he gets back.¡± As they were talking, Edwin came back. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back.¡± Melina looked at Edwin with a smile. She said, ¡°Edwin, youe back just at the right time. I want to talk to you about the children.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the pedigree,¡± Savion exined. ¡°What pedigree?¡± ¡°Silly. Our family¡¯s pedigree, of course. ¡°Now that we have two boys, of course, they should be part of the pedigree. ¡°Also, we should hold a grand banquet to formally acknowledge them as the descendants of the Keaton family.¡± When Edwin heard this, his face was full of worry. ¡°Grandma, is it necessary?¡± ¡°Of course! You are twenty-eight years old now, and you will soon be thirty years old. You have two children now. It is a wonderful thing! ¡°We have to celebrate and announce the good news.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Edwin wanted to say something but hesitated. He was organizing words in his head, trying to convince Melina. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think we should discuss this with Julianna. ¡°After all, she is the kids¡¯ mother. It¡¯s better to let her know what we decided. We can wait till she is OK with this.¡± Hearing that, Melina subconsciously looked at Edwin. ¡°Edwin, when did you be so indecisive? ¡°They are the kids of the Keaton family. Although she gave birth to them, you are the father. ¡°No matter what, they are part of our bloodline. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she willing to let the childrene back to our family? Does she think we are not worthy of that?¡± Melina was confused. She thought, Why doesn¡¯t Julianna want the children to be part of the Keaton family? The Keaton family is the richest in Phdelphia. Edwin is Mr. Perfect. Women are lining up to bear his children. Julianna should feel lucky to give birth to three children for our family. It¡¯s her blessing! ¡°Julianna thinks differently from others,¡± Edwin exined with a frown. ¡°Anyway, they are our family¡¯s kids. It¡¯s an indisputable fact. I don¡¯t care. They must be part of our family! ¡°The paperwork for the name change is ready. We can change their names now.¡± ¡°Grandma, it can¡¯t be rushed. We should slow it down.¡± Melina pulled a long face. ¡°No. How can I face your grandpa and your dad if I don¡¯t bring the kids back? ¡°After they be members of our family officially, I can rest in peace even if I die someday.¡± As they were talking, a servant came to them. ¡°Mrs. Keaton, Mr. Keaton, Ms. Reece is here.¡± ¡°Perfect timing. I want to speak to her. Send her in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ten minutester. Savion walked Julianna into the living room. Julianna had a gloomy look on her face, but she still greeted Melina politely, ¡°Hello, Melina.¡± ¡°Julie, you came just in time. I want to talk to you about something.¡± Melina pushed up her sses. ¡°Melina, I¡¯m here today to take the children back.¡± ¡°Take the children back?¡± Melina smiled coldly, ¡°Julie, you are at the Keaton¡¯s ce. ¡°The children belong to the Keaton family.¡± ¡°In any case, I gave birth to them, and I¡¯ve been taking care of them for four years. I¡¯m their only guardian. ¡°I will take them away with me today. No one can stop me. If anyone wants to stop me, I will call the police and ask for their help.¡± ¡°Is this how you want to y it? OK then. I¡¯ll y rough as well. ¡°I am very grateful that you gave birth to three children for our family. ¡°No matter what, they are part of our family, and you have to acknowledge it. ¡°Or is there anything you want? You can tell me. ¡°I will try to meet your requests. I can offer you some financialpensation as well. Of course, if you and Edwin can get back together, I also wish¡­ ¡°I want nothing but my kids.¡± Julianna was so stubborn. Melina was furious. With Melina¡¯s status, it was rare for her to speak to the juniors so humbly. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 178 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Six Years Julianna left the Keaton¡¯s house. She was very angry, and her face was flushed. Julianna knew that it would be useless even if she called the police now. The Keaton family was on good terms with officials in Phdelphia. Even if the police came, they would be on the side of the Keaton family. Julianna had no way to take her children away. After Julianna returned to the car, she broke down crying. After Alex and Bruce were forcibly brought back to the room, they had been crying and making a fuss. ¡°Mommy, we want Mommy. We want to go home with Mommy.¡± ¡°Good boys, this is your home.¡± ¡°No, this is not our home, you bad guys. ¡°Do not bully my mommy. If any of you dare to bully my mommy, I will not spare you for sure. ¡°Mommy¡­ I want my mommy¡­¡± They were crying and making noises. The servants could not coax them by any means. Shortly after¡­ The servants reported this to Melina, Melina sat in a wheelchair and personally came over to coax her great-grandsons. ¡°Whoops, my dear! Why are you crying?¡± Alex quickly crawled up from the floor. ¡°We want our mommy. We want to go home with Mommy.¡± Grandparental love was endless. Not to mention, Melina was the great-grandmother of Alex and Bruce. Faced with the two little boys, Melina had no temper at all. She kept coaxing them, ¡°My dears,e to my side. ¡°Look, this is your home from now on. You are the descendants of the Keaton family, ¡°As your great-grandma, I¡¯d like to give you new names. Alex, your new name is Josh Keaton. Bruce, your new name is Zain Keaton.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not Josh Keaton. My name is Alex Reece.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t change our names. We¡¯re going home with Mommy.¡± Melina¡¯s expression became serious when she heard this. ¡°Your mommy won¡¯t be picking you up for the time being.¡± When Bruce heard this, he immediately cried out loud, ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go home with Mommy. ¡°You bad old woman, you can¡¯t separate us from Mommy. You old witch, I don¡¯t like you¡­¡± Next time, if you don¡¯t read this novel from my website Novelsreads(dot, I will stop uploading new chapters. Because this novel is uploaded only by me, so support my website Novelsreads(dot so that I can upload new chapter everyday. Thanks Edwin¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard that. He said sternly to Alex and Bruce, ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t be rude to your great- grandma.¡± Edwin had never dared to be so rude to his grandmother since he was a child. However, his sons dared to be so arrogant. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t scare them. They are still young. They will be fine after a while. ¡°Call thewyer, Tim Hacker, toe over. Let him prepare thewsuit.¡± Edwin subconsciously frowned at this. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Melina knew what Edwin wanted to say and interrupted him coldly, ¡°We must win the custody of the children, whatever it takes.¡± ¡°I got it, Grandma,¡± Edwin said with a sigh. The next day. In the hospital. Julianna stood by Ann¡¯s bed in a daze. Ann recovered well. She asked in a sweet voice, ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t Daddye to see me today?¡± Julianna nced at Ann and forced a smile on her lips. ¡°Ann, Daddy is very busy with work. He donated his bone marrow to you. Now he has to go back to work. ¡°When you recover, we can leave the hospital.¡± Ann blinked her big pitch-ck eyes and asked innocently, ¡°Mommy, after I am discharged, can we go to Daddy¡¯s home to y?¡± ¡°Ann, Daddy¡¯s home is Daddy¡¯s home, not our home. We can¡¯t go and y casually.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ann heard this and lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°If you have a choice, do you want to be with Daddy or Mommy?¡± Hearing this, Ann looked at Julianna with some embarrassment. ¡°Mommy, can you be with Daddy? ¡°I sincerely hope Daddy and Mommy are together. If so, I will have both Daddy and Mommy. Mommy, remarry Daddy, okay?¡± When Julianna heard this, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Ann, you are too young to understand some things. ¡°When you grow up, you will see why Mommy chose to do this.¡± With that, Julianna¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. Whatever your choice is, I still love you the most.¡± ¡°Good girl,¡± Julianna smiled and held Ann in her arms. Another three days passed. ¡°Ann is recovering well. She can be discharged next week,¡± the doctor said with a smile after checking Ann¡¯s condition. When Julianna heard this, she finally was at ease. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The doctor left. ¡°Take good care of Ann here. Call me if you need anything,¡± Julianna carefully instructed Casey and Megan. ¡°Okay.¡± Julianna had been out of the office for nearly a month. During these days, she had been so worried about Ann¡¯s illness that she could not go to work at all. Ann finally recovered from her illness. It was time for Julianna to resume work as soon as possible. At the Reece Group. At 9:00a.m. Julianna went to the office punctually. In the conference room. ¡°Good morning, Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, here are the contracts for this month and the business reports. ¡°Here are the financial reports and the sales reports.¡± ¡°Okay. Leave them here. ¡°Notify everyone that there will be a board meeting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Reece.¡± Julianna had not been to thepany for almost a month. There were piles of business to handle. The operation of thepany ran normally, but many businesses needed her to handle it in person. ¡°Have you heard that Mr. Keaton is the father of Ms. Reece¡¯s three children?¡± ¡°Yes, I have. And Mr. Keaton donated his marrow to his daughter.¡± ¡°In that case, Ms. Reece and Mr. Keaton still have a chance to get together again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Anyway, Ms. Reece holds three trump cards in her hands.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s beneficial for us to work for Ms. Reece. After all, she has Mr. Keaton as her backer.¡± ¡°Do you think Ms. Reece and Mr. Keaton will remarry?¡± ¡°That is very possible.¡± ¡°What are you gossiping about? Hurry up and go back to work.¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± ¡°Hi, Edwin, where are you?¡± Katelyn called Edwin. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been back home for a long time. When are youing back?¡± Edwin was stunned. Edwin had forgotten that Katelyn was still living in Scenery Bay these days. ¡°I will go back tonight.¡± ¡°Well, then I will cook dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Edwin wanted to tell Katelyn not to cook dinner, but he knew that even if he did, Katelyn would still insist on cooking dinner. At 8:00 p.m. Edwin returned to Scenery Bay. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Does your body still hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Dinner is ready. Have a seat and eat.¡± Katelyn acted as if nothing had happened, and she became gentler. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°This dish is to enrich blood. Eat some. ¡°And this dish is also to nourish the blood. Eat some.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Edwin picked up his cutlery and have some steamed rice. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a bowl of soup.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Edwin replied coldly. Katelyn drugged the soup. However, it was a sleeping pill this time. Edwin finished the soup and soon began to be drowsy. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Let me help you back to the room.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Katelyn helped Edwin back to the room. They returned to the room together. Edwin yawned in a row a few times, took off his clothes, andy on the bed. After a little while, Edwin fell asleep in a daze. Katelyn looked at the sleeping Edwin. She sneered and then took out the tools that had been prepared. Katelyn thought, Isn¡¯t Edwin impotent? Then I will have artificial insemination. Julianna can use the children to attach to Edwin, and so can I. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Edwin doesn¡¯t touch me, but so what? Modern medicine was so developed. The technology of test-tube babies and artificial insemination was very mature. Soon¡­ Katelyn took out the special cup. She ¡°worked hard¡± for quite a while and finally collected Edwin¡¯s sperm. ¡°Edwin, you like children, don¡¯t you? Julianna can give birth to your children, and so can I. ¡°With so many sperms, I can help to give birth to many of your children.¡± The next day. Edwin woke up groggily. Once Edwin was awake, he found himself lying on the bed without any clothes on. And Katelyn was wearing nothing either. Now, Edwin was lying right beside her. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re awake?¡± Edwin¡¯s mind buzzed. But he knew that he did nothingst night. ¡°Last night¡­¡± Edwin looked at Katelyn. ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Katelyn smiled shyly. ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°We are going to be husband and wife soon. It¡¯s normal to have sex, isn¡¯t it?¡± Edwin looked at Katelyn in shock. Did he have sex with Katelynst night? Edwin knew the answer clearly. He did not touch Katelynst night, absolutely not. But what Katelyn said, it was as if he had sex with herst night. However, Edwin didn¡¯t bother to exin. In any case, they had been in a rtionship for six years. Even if Edwin said that he had never had sex with Katelyn, others would not believe him. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 179 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Belong to Her Only ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn shyly buried her head in his chest, looking satisfied. Edwin frowned. He subconsciously pushed Katelyn away, lifted the nket, and got off the bed. He walked straight to the bathroom. His head was a little dizzy. He needed to take a cold shower to stay sober. After entering the bathroom, he still felt dizzy. Edwin turned on the water and took a cold shower. When taking a shower, he felt his skin sticky as if he had sexst night.. However, he really could not remember what happenedst night. His physical fitness was above average. It was the first time that he felt like cking out. It seemed that there was something wrong with the foodst night. Katelyn probably drugged the food. Otherwise, he would not have slept so heavily. He took a cold shower. Edwin walked out wrapped in a towel. ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Katelyn smiled shyly at him and went into the bathroom. Her expression was clearly suggesting that they slept togetherst night. Edwin changed his clothes, feeling that something was wrong. Then, he called his trusted bodyguard, Daniel. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what do you want me to do?¡± Daniel was the bodyguard who had been with Edwin for the longest time. He was the best and the most loyal bodyguard. ¡°Take yesterday¡¯s dinner for testing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Lay low. Don¡¯t let anyone else know.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton,¡± Daniel answered. He immediately left to do this. Edwin lit a cigarette, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath. What he hated the most was being tricked. If Katelyn drugged the food, then she was really scheming. He absolutely could not keep such a woman by his side. ¡°Edwin, I¡¯ve taken a shower.¡± After Katelyn came out of the bathroom, her hair was wet, and she was wrapped in a bath towel. She sat on Edwin¡¯s thigh and hugged his neck. Once a woman and a man crossed a line, they would get along much more intimately. She was using her actions to hint at Edwin that they had sexst night. Edwin felt a little disgusted and stiffly pushed Katelyn away. ¡°Ann will be discharged today. I want to go see her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Edwin said. He took his suit and walked out of the room. Katelyn smiled proudly as she watched Edwin leave. From now on, their fate would be tied together. Edwin couldn¡¯t easily get rid of her. The hospital. Julianna helped Ann finish the discharge procedures. Casey has also packed everything up. ¡°Baby, you will be discharged today.¡± Julianna smiled at Ann gently. ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t daddy going to pick me up?¡± Ann looked at the door after she changed her clothes. She looked quite disappointed. ¡°Daddy has promised me that he¡¯lle to pick me up when I am discharged.¡± ¡°Mommy has told you that daddy is very busy with his work, so you may not see daddy very often from now on.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh,¡± Ann obediently replied, her eyes filled with obvious disappointment. ¡°What about my brothers? Aren¡¯t they going to pick me up?¡± ¡°Julianna did not know how to exin. Alex and Bruce were now grounded in the Keaton¡¯s home. Even she could not see them, let alone Ann. However, she did not want to tell her daughter about these grudges between adults. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Julianna took Ann into the baby carriage and then pushed her out of the ward. She had just taken a few steps. Edwin, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was rushing over to them with his long legs. Ann quickly spotted Edwin. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s daddy. Look, daddy ising.¡± Ann excitedly raised her little hand and pointed at Edwin. Julianna looked up and saw that Edwin stood before her. He was still wearing a ck suit. His hair was casuallybed, messy but stylish. He still looked handsome. ¡°Ann.¡± ¡°Daddy, I thought you wouldn¡¯te and pick me up.¡± ¡°How could I? Daddy promised toe and pick you up. How could I forget?¡± Edwin carried his daughter out of the baby carriage and kissed her little face. Julianna stared nkly at Edwin. Her eyes gradually grew wet. ¡°Edwin, put my daughter down.¡± Julianna stepped forward and was prepared to take Ann away from his embrace. She was afraid that Edwin would snatch Ann away. Edwin was tall. He turned around hugging Ann and easily avoided Julianna¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you hear me? Give me my girl.¡± Edwin heard this and red at Julianna angrily. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Edwin said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better not be so fierce in front of your daughter.¡± ¡°Ann, daddy will stay with you today, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Well, I want to go to daddy¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Okay, daddy will take you there now.¡± When Julianna heard this, she panicked even more. She immediately stood in front of Edwin and said coldly, ¡°No, Ann, go home with mommy. ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered a little. You can¡¯t go there.¡± ¡°Mommy,¡± Ann murmured. ¡°Did you hear me? You are not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Julianna¡¯s face sank. It was the first time she spoke to her daughter so fiercely. ¡°Got it.¡± Ann was so scared that her face turned pale. When Edwin saw her shouting at Ann like this, he became even more furious. ¡°Julianna, is it okay to be like this?¡± ¡°Edwin, is it okay for you to be like this? Don¡¯t you think you are very despicable?¡± ¡°I am the father of the children. Shouldn¡¯t I bring them home?¡± Julianna cursed angrily, ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t steal my child away from me. What you¡¯re doing now is making you a robber.¡± Edwin took a deep breath and tried to persuade Julianna. ¡°I told you that I would not take your children away. If you want to see them, you can go to the Keaton¡¯s home anytime. ¡°Of course, if you agree, you can also move into the Keaton¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Edwin, you are talking nonsense. You know that this is impossible.¡± ¡°Why so?¡± Edwin asked anxiously. When Julianna heard this, she was even more furious. Edwin and Katelyn were going to get married. If she moved into the Keaton¡¯s home, how could others think of her? She knew what Edwin was thinking. He wanted her to be his secret lover. Even if she was beaten to death, she would never agree to this kind of dirty request. She would never share a man with Katelyn. ¡°Give my daughter to me.¡± Julianna was so angry that she wanted to take Ann back. ¡°Julianna, can you calm down? Can you allow me to leave a good impression on my daughter?¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Ann was also trembling in dear. Edwin quicklyforted Ann. ¡°My sweetness, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy will send you home, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although Ann was little, she knew that daddy and mommy quarreled particrly fiercely. ¡°Daddy, mommy, can you stop quarreling?¡± ¡°Daddy and Mommy were not quarreling.¡± Julianna took a deep breath, afraid of scaring her daughter. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°No need. I will send Ann back.¡± When Edwin heard this, he could not help but grit his teeth. ¡°Julianna, I will say it onest time. I will send you back now. If you continue like this, I can only take Ann away.¡± When Julianna heard this, she looked at Edwin angrily. They looked at each other as if they were enemies. Edwin was so angry that he gasped. He thought to himself, This damn woman, she¡¯s getting more and more stubborn. Julianna hated Edwin¡¯s tyranny and dominance to her guts. They were in a stalemate. Katelyn walked towards them wearing high heels and with a proud smile on her face. ¡°Edwin.¡± Edwin and Julianna both looked at Katelyn. She was dressed beautifully and charmingly today. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I know you came to pick up Ann from the hospital today, so I came to see Ann.¡± ¡°Ann, this the gift Katelyn prepares for you.¡± Katelyn handed an exquisite gift box to Ann. Ann¡¯s face sank. She tilted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Katelyn put on a smile, trying to look amiable. ¡°This is a limited-edition Barbie doll. There are only 100 in the world. It¡¯s hard to buy one.¡± ¡°This is what Katelyn wants to give you. Just take it. You don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Ann pouted and rested her head on Edwin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it. Go away. I don¡¯t like you.¡± How did this bad woman bully her mommy? Ann knew. She knew Katelyn stole her daddy from her mommy. Seeing that Ann insisted, Katelyn smiled awkwardly and handed the gift box to Casey. ¡°Then help Ann take it.¡± Casey looked at Julianna. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Take your things away,¡± Julianna said coldly as he looked at Katelyn. ¡°Edwin, look at Julianna. She always misunderstands me.¡± Edwin frowned, ¡°Go back. You can¡¯t offer help here.¡± ¡°Oh, alright then.¡± ¡°By the way, Edwin, you forgot to bring this,¡± Katelyn said. She quickly took out a green ne from his hug. This ne belonged to Edwin¡¯ste mother. He never took it off unless taking a shower. It could be guessed that they slept togetherst night. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Edwin took it and put it on his neck. When he was taking a shower this morning, he took it off and ced it on the sink. It was nothing. But when Katelyn specially sent it over, everything became different. ¡°Edwin, goodbye.¡± ¡°Go home early tonight. I¡¯ll cook dinner and wait for you at home.¡± Katelyn deliberately held Edwin¡¯s arm intimately. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and pursed her lips to ask for a kiss. Seeing this, Julianna felt even more disgusted. She had psychological mysophobia. She wanted a man to belong to her only, or she would just walk away. She could not ept sharing a man with another woman. Thinking of Edwin and Katelyn¡¯s sexst night, she almost vomited. CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 180 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 180 Chapter 180 I Was Driven Out by Him She would rather have never participated in this love game. ¡°Ann,e to Mommy for a hug.¡± When Edwin saw this, he took a step forward. How could he be in the mood to kiss Katelyn? He couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of her. However, Katelyn aimed to irritate Julianna. Edwin¡¯s response was no longer important. Regardless of the kiss, as long as she could irritate Julianna, her goal would be achieved. While Edwin was in a daze, Julianna carried Ann from his arms. ¡°Julianna.¡± With a cold face, Julianna walked forward without looking back. Edwin subconsciously took a few steps forward. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home¡­¡± Julianna carried Ann and walked quickly in front. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to send us off. Let go.¡± ¡°Edwin choked. He didn¡¯t know what to say. It was he who made a mistake. It was also he who had badly hurt Julianna. Now, he wanted to snatch the children away from her. It was only right for her to hate him. A few secondster, Edwin reluctantly loosened Julianna¡¯s arm. Julianna left without looking back Julianna left. Edwin finally could not help but get angry at Katelyn. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Katelyn looked at Edwin pitifully. Edwin said hatefully, ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, your girlfriend.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see you so close to Julianna. You are divorced. You can¡¯t contact each other so often.¡± ¡°Do you have the right to mind what I do?¡± Edwin gritted his teeth and walked towards the door. ¡°Edwin, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Go back.¡± Edwin said and left without looking back. He couldn¡¯t stand Katelyn anymore. Unfortunately, Katelyn was like a cowhide ster, unable to be shaken off once it got stuck. If he wanted to tear the ster off, his skin would be torn off. Katelyn would cry and make a fuss. As long as he wanted to break up with Katelyn, she would use suicide to threaten him again. The Keaton Group. Edwin was very depressed and frustrated the whole day. ¡°Ding, ding!¡± Edwin¡¯s phone rang. It was Daniel¡¯s call. Edwin quickly picked up the phone when he saw that it was from Daniel. ¡°Hey, the test¡­¡± ¡°Have you got the test result?¡± Daniel said over the phone, ¡°Mr. Keaton, the dinner¡¯s leftovers have been disposed of by Ms. Reece. I can only find some residue from the sewers and take it for testing.¡± ¡°Did the test resulte out?¡± ¡°Yes, it did.¡± ¡°However, there is only a small portion. It is indeed medicine in it drugged.¡± When Edwin heard this, his heart immediately sank. ¡°What is inside?¡± ¡°Sleeping pills and some¡­¡± Daniel said, pausing subconsciously. He found it awkward to describe those drugs. ¡°Sleeping pills? ¡°What else?¡± ¡°And that kind of medicine.¡± Edwin immediately understood. Katelyn had indeed drugged the food. Otherwise, he would not have been so sleepy or slept so deeply. Six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Scenery Bay. Edwin rarely went back so early. Seeing Edwine back so early, Katelyn was surprised. ¡°Edwin, why are you back so early today?¡± ¡°The dinner hasn¡¯t been ready yet.¡± Edwin inly said, ¡°Katelyn, there¡¯s no need to cook for me. Come here. I have something to ask.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Katelyn¡¯s heart tightened when she saw that his expression was not good. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Edwin threw a test report to Katelyn. When Katelyn picked it up and looked at it, she was immediately stunned. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± She never expected that Edwin would take yesterday¡¯s dinner to be tested. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what is inside?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°What did you put in the dinner?¡± Edwin¡¯s expression turned cold and sinister. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Katelyn¡¯s gaze began to wander in panic. She didn¡¯t expect Edwin to find out so quickly. ¡°What exactly did you put?¡± ¡°I¡­ was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep well, so I put some sleeping pills in it. ¡°Just a little bit. It won¡¯t harm your body.¡± Edwin smiled coldly when he heard that. ¡°I don¡¯t think there were only sleeping pills.¡± ¡°Alright. I admit that there is some that kind of medicine here.¡± Katelyn admitted it. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re never willing to touch me. I had no choice but to do this.¡± Edwin took a deep breath. ¡°You are really so scary.¡± ¡°Edwin.¡± ¡°Pack up your things and move out of Scenery Bay.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn was shocked. She never thought that Edwin would chase her away. ¡°Get lost. I need you to immediately move out of this ce.¡± ¡°Edwin, please forgive me this time.¡± Katelyn cried and grabbed Edwin¡¯s arm. ¡°Daniel, pack up things for Ms. Reece and send her back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Edwin, no, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. Please forgive me this time.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get lost now.¡± Edwin was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He hated being schemed against the most. He hated especially being schemed against by women. Six years ago, he hated Julianna so much because he thought Julianna had plotted against him. Now he realized how stupid he was. Fortunately, he realized it and still got time to make up for it. ¡°Mr. Keaton, remember to pack up the things.¡± ¡°Send her back.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, this way please.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Edwin, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Katelyn tried to resist for onest time. Unfortunately, Daniel took her by the arm and dragged her out of Scenery Bay. The Reece¡¯s house. Eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Julianna was sent home with her luggage. ¡°Oh, Kate, why are you back? Why did you bring your luggage back?¡± Sha asked with a nervous expression. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell mom what happened.¡± ¡°I was driven out by Edwin.¡± Katelyn could not help but cover her face and cry. ¡°Ah, how could this be?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the method you came up with for me?¡± ¡°What happened? Did he find out?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°What kind of a bad idea did you think of?¡± Katelynined while crying. Sha rolled her eyes. ¡°Then did you get his seed?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Silly girl, if you want to get his seed, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t be happy in the future?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Listen to me. Go to the hospital tomorrow for artificial insemination. ¡°As long as you are pregnant, he won¡¯t be able to abandon you even if he wants to. ¡°Even if he wants to go back on his word, Mrs. Keaton will not agree. ¡°That bitch Julianna can trap him with children. You can do it too.¡± ¡°Mom, will it be too risky?¡± ¡°Risk? As long as you can give birth to a child for the Keaton family, you can live happily for the rest of your life with the family property you can get.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give him a child, all of the Keaton family¡¯s property will belong to that slut Julianna.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter what, we can¡¯t let that slut Julianna off lightly.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 181 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Let Go It was early in the morning. Sha led Katelyn to a hospital. Edwin¡¯s sperm was in cryopreservation. Katelyn started her fertility shots after various examinations. Katelyn would have artificial insemination after the ovtion happened. ¡°Mom, do we have to do so?¡± Katelyn became hesitant. Sha sneered. ¡°Silly girl, where can we retreat now? ¡°We have no choice but to move on. Don¡¯t look back.¡± As for Julianna, she prepared for theingwsuit. She received a court summons right after she hired awyer, Jason. Thewyer hired by the Keaton family started the final negotiation with Julianna. A ringtone sounded. Julianna¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello,¡± Julianna answered the call. ¡°Hello, Ms. Reece. I am Tim Hacker. ¡°Mrs. Keaton entrusted me to have a final negotiation with you regarding the custody of the children.¡± Hearing this, Julianna took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go on, please.¡± Tim paused and then said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Keaton wants you to give up the custody of the children. She will give you 30 million dors aspensation. ¡°Well, your daughter will stay with you. The Keaton family just wants custody of the two boys. It is a fair deal.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Julianna sneered. ¡°Please tell Mrs. Keaton that I will not give up custody of my children no matter what happens.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, I advise you to think twice before going against the Keaton family because the consequen ce will be terrible. Possibly, you will get nothing in the end. I think it is a wise choice to eptpens ation from the Keaton family.¡± Julianna sneered. ¡°The Keaton family is powerful, but can they throw weight around? ¡°I won¡¯t take the money. Tell Mrs. Keaton that I will meet her in court.¡± ¡°Okay, we will meet you in court if you insist.¡± Soon, Julianna¡¯swyer sent the Keaton family awyer¡¯s letter. Then, Jason called Tim. ¡°Hello, I am Jason Lord.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m awyer on behalf of Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°You detained Ms. Reece¡¯s children. It is illegal imprisonment. If you want a fight in a legal court, we will be there for you. ¡°We will do whatever to protect our rights and interests. The Keaton family will have to pay the price an d support the children¡­¡± The twowyers began their argument. Neither of them yielded, so the judicial process would take over. Both parties took their cases against each other to court. The Keaton family got support from a group of internationalwyers, and Julianna hired the best legal t eam from Phdelphia for her case. Edwin felt helpless in this dilemma. He didn¡¯t want to fall out with Julianna. Edwin thought, Our rtionship just improved a little. Now, it det eriorates because of the custody of our children. Grandma is stubborn, and so is Julianna. I can¡¯t persuade Grandma to give up the custody of the children. Julianna will be unhappy if Grandma forcefully takes away the custody of the children. Edwin had a headache. However, he could do nothing. Therefore, the problem of custody became a court case, The court would hear the case next month. Coincidentally, the new year woulde next month. This case annoyed both parties who had fallen o ut with each other. This was the Reece Group. Julianna continued to work though thewsuit distressed her. Julianna was reading documents in her office. Bang! Bang! Coco knocked on the door and then walked into the office. Coco nervously said, ¡°Ms. Reece, Mr. Keaton is here¡­¡± Before Coco finished her speech, Edwin had barged in with a long face. ¡°Mr. Keaton¡­¡± ¡°All of you, get out.¡± Worried, Coco and her two colleagues left the office without dy. Julianna became nervous. She subconsciously stood up from her chair. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing in my office?¡± Edwin looked sinister. He walked close to Julianna, raised his eyebrows, and said sullenly, ¡°Julianna, d o you have to do so?¡± ¡°Edwin, your family is too aggressive. ¡°You once promised me that you wouldn¡¯t fight against me for the custody of my children. However, you went back on your word, so I have no choice.¡± Edwin took a deep breath and tried his best to be patient. ¡°Grandma is old. Can¡¯t you think for her?¡± Julianna red at Edwin. ¡°Edwin, I am a mother. Why can¡¯t you sympathize with me?¡± Hearing this, Edwin lost his cool. ¡°I am the father of these children. They are not yours.¡± ¡°As I said, I will send the children to you whenever you want to see them. ¡°However, you detained my children. That is terrible.¡± Julianna was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Julianna, can we talk things over?¡± Edwin suppressed his anger and looked at Julianna with indignanc e. Edwin wanted to remarry Julianna. However, Edwin was so proud that he didn¡¯t know how to bring up this topic. He thought, She is a foolish woman and knows nothing about my feelings. She just thinks that I will take the children away from her. Julianna frowned and stared at Edwin coldly. ¡°Yes, we can as long as you send my children back first.¡± Hearing this, Edwin finally lost control of himself. He took a step forward, grabbed Julianna by the arms , and shook her a few times. ¡°Your children! Your children! I will tell you thest time. ¡°The children aren¡¯t yours. Without me, they wouldn¡¯t be in this world.¡± Because of the violent shakes, Julianna felt that her bones were about to fall apart. Julianna struggled and said, ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°Julianna, don¡¯t challenge my bottom line again.¡± Edwin narrowed his eyes, and a fierce look shed pa st his face. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Julianna panicked. She just wanted to get rid of Edwin now. ¡°Julianna, you made me angry.¡± Looking at the struggling Julianna, Edwin felt hot in his lower abdomen as if he was possessed by a ferocious beast. Speaking, Edwin wrapped his arms around Julianna, trapped her in his embrace, lowered his head, an d then kissed her. ¡°No¡­ You jerk¡­¡± Julianna was in a panic when Edwin lifted her up. Edwin fiercely pinned Julianna on the desk. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t touch me, ah¡­ Let go¡­¡± ¡°Julianna, am I too soft to you recently? ¡°I will punish you today.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna struggled with fear like a fish on the shore. Unfortunately, her resistance was futile before Edwin. In desperation, Julianna groped a pen container on her desk. She grabbed the pen container and hit Edwin on the head with it. Bang! Edwin calmed down a little because of this violent attack. While Edwin was in a daze, Julianna broke free from him. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t touch me again, or I will teach you a lesson.¡± Julianna looked angry and flustered, and her hair and clothes were messy. Edwin rubbed his head and said through his gritted teeth, ¡°Julianna, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Speaking, Edwin rushed over. ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna ran around her desk to dodge Edwin like a frightened bird. Then, she ran towards the door as if to run for her life. Bang! The door was flung open. Julianna ignored the subtle gazes of her workers and ran out of the office in a panic. Julianna thought, I have to leave this ce now. Otherwise, Edwin will humiliate me again. I swore that I wouldn¡¯t let him touch me again. Edwin ran after Julianna. Julianna fled, and Edwin chased after her. Neither of them cared about what the others thought. Julianna ran into the elevator and hurried downstairs. Edwin was a bitte, so he missed the elevator. Without hesitation, he took the stairs to chase Julianna. ¡°Oh my, what are Ms. Reece and Mr. Keaton doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Tsk, tsk, tsk. There are good shows in thepany every few days.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton must have taken liberties with Ms. Reece again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Focus on your work.¡± This was the lobby. Edwin arrived at the lobby at the same time as Julianna did. He must have run like hell. ¡°Julianna, stop right there.¡± ¡°Edwin, don¡¯te over.¡± The elevator was close to the door, so Julianna ran out of the elevator and then out of thepany. This was a bustling street. People came and went, and there were a lot of cars. Julianna, who thought of nothing but to get rid of Edwin, tried to flee. In a panic, she wanted to cross the road to the downtown area not far away. I can get rid of him as long as I am in the downtown area. Julianna thought. Julianna arrived in the middle of the road.. Right then, a car dashed toward Julianna at a high speed. Moreover, this car ran on the wrong side of the road, so the driver was probably drunk. ¡°Ah!¡± Julianna screamed. It was toote for her to dodge the car now. ¡°Julianna, be careful.¡± Edwin stopped, grabbed Julianna by the arm, and fiercely pulled her backward. The car whizzed past. A terrible car ident didn¡¯t happen, but the car still brushed past Julianna. ¡°Ah.¡± Julianna fell to the ground and rolled on the floor.. The car drove away without stopping. ¡°How did you drive?¡± Edwin was so scared that his face turned pale. He rushed to Julianna. The cars behind Edwin had to stop for this incident, and the drivers stuck their heads out of the car wind Julianna got scratches on both her arms and knees from the fall. Lying on the ground, she could not get up This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. alone. ¡°Uh!¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡± Edwin lifted Julianna up and checked her wounds. After a painful groan, Julianna struggled to stand up. However, she weakly fell again before getting on her feet. Few people drove like that.. Therefore, that driver did try to crash Julianna. Fortunately, Edwin pulled Julianna backward in time. Otherwise, Julianna would have been knocked dow CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 182 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 182 Chapter 182 I¡¯m Pregnant Edwin was frightened and said anxiously, ¡°Are you alright? Let me see¡­¡± Julianna¡¯s arms and knees were injured, looking bruised and bloody. ¡°Let me take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°But you are bleeding! You have to go to the hospital and have them bandaged right away.¡± Julianna tried her best to stand up and said, ¡°I already said no need.¡± She would rather go to the hospital herself than have him send her off. Edwin didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. He bent down and carried her up. Julianna couldn¡¯t refuse. She could just let him pick her up. But she was still suspicious. It was clear that the driver had deliberately tried to hit her. Who was it? Did Sha send him over? It was most likely. Except for Sha, no one else wanted to kill Julianna. Edwin did not think much of it. He asked the bodyguard to trace the driver, and then he drove Julianna to the hospital. In the hospital. Julianna was sent to the emergency room immediately. Edwin waited outside the room, anxious. Half an hourter. The doctor came out of the emergency room. ¡°Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°How is it going? Is it serious?¡± ¡°We have bandaged Ms. Reece¡¯s wound. It¡¯s not serious. The wound didn¡¯t reach her bones. Don¡¯t worry. She needs a good rest and she will be fine so on. There is nothing serious.¡± Hearing this, Edwin finally felt relieved. Then, he rushed into the ward to check on Julianna. In the ward. Julianna had her wound bandaged and was now lying on the bed to get a drip. Although it was just a superficial wound, she still needed to take a few days of anti¨C inmmatory drugs to prevent infection. ¡°Julianna, can you be calmer in the future? It was so dangerous just now!¡± Edwin sat on the bed and co uldn¡¯t help but scold Julianna. Julianna leaned against the bed and said nothing. She was still thinking about the ident just now. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Do you hear me?¡± Julianna nced at Edwin and said coldly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Seeing that Julianna was absent¨C minded, Edwin sighed, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± Hearing this, Julianna did not continue to ask. The awkward silence fell into the room again. Neither of them spoke again. On the other side. The driver had already driven out of the suburbs and put on another fake car license. The car he was driving just now had been put on someone else¡¯s license te. Daily new chapters upload Only On NovelsReads(dot Even if the surveince camera captured his car, it would be difficult to find out h is real identity. ¡°Damn it. It was such a good opportunity. And I really missed it!¡± The killer was a taxi driver in his fifties. He had been following Julianna for two days. He was so close to killing Julianna just now. Henry and Joel did not dare to do it themselves, so they spent 150 thousand dors hiring a killer to get rid of Julianna. This killer had waited for two days for Julianna to appear again so that he could create a car ident. Anyway, he had cancer and would not live for long. So, the driver decided to earn this 150 thousand dors for his children. In the hospital. Julianna had already done the drip. She had been ignoring Edwin for more than an hour. ¡°You can go back now.¡± ¡°How can I go back when you are so badly injured? ¡°Julie, can you be nice to me just like you used to be?¡± Edwin sighed again. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes as he reached out and gently touched her hair. Hearing this, Julianna shivered as she looked at Edwin in horror. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t be so hypocritical.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m your ex¨Chusband and our child¡¯s father.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Julianna rolled her eyes and turned over. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Bang! Bang! There was a knock on the door of the ward. ¡°Come in.¡± Casey and Tilda opened the door and pushed the baby stroller inside. ¡°Ms. Reece, I have brought some clean clothes for you.¡± ¡°Ann, my baby girl.¡± Edwin¡¯s face softened as soon as he saw his baby daughter. He had not seen his little angel for half a month. ¡°Daddy, mommy. ¡°Mommy, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Mommy is fine.¡± ¡°Come here. Give daddy a hug!¡± Edwin said as he picked up Ann. ¡°Daddy, why haven¡¯t youe to see me for so long?¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Edwin subconsciously nced at Julianna. It was all because this damn woman refused to let him see Ann. Otherwise, he would have already e to see Ann long ago. Compared to his sons, he loved this little angel more. Ann blinked her big cute eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, I know you are very busy at work. I will not get mad at you.¡± ¡°Kiss daddy.¡± Ann kissed him hard on the cheek and then giggled, showing a big bright smile. Edwin looked at Ann¡¯s smile and felt so warm and sweet in his heart. He reached out and rubbed Ann¡¯s legs. Such a cute baby girl actually couldn¡¯t walk. Edwin¡¯s heart was broken when he thought of it. His daughter was actually crippled. Edwin made up his mind to reach all the best doctors in the world to cure Ann, no matter what the cost. Just when Edwin was enjoying the time with Ann, he suddenly caught a whiff of perfume. Katelyn walked past the ward. When she saw Edwin, she deliberately walked in with a surprised look on her face. ¡°Edwin, what are you doing in the hospital?¡± Hearing this voice, Edwin looked up and saw Katelyn. ¡°Katelyn, what are you doing in the hospital?¡± Edwin asked back, ncing at a pile of result papers in Ka ¡°I¡¯m here to get the result.¡± ¡°What result?¡± ¡°Edwin, I have good news for you.¡± Katelyn¡¯s smile was bright. Edwin was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Edwin heard clearly what she said. His pupils instantly contracted. Was she pregnant? How could she be pregnant? ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? How is that possible?¡± Edwin stood up and looked at Katelyn in disbelief. ¡°I was just about to call you to tell you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. ¡°It¡¯s so great! The baby hasn¡¯t even been two¨Cweek¨Cold.¡± ¡°Whose baby?¡± Katelyn deliberately put on a puppy face and said, ¡°Are you silly, Edwin? It¡¯s our baby.¡± ¡°Our baby?¡± Edwin was so shocked that he had goosebumps all over. He had never even touched Katelyn. How could she be pregnant with his baby? ¡°This is impossible.¡± ¡°Edwin, I¡¯m really pregnant with your baby.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. We have never had sex before. How can you be pregnant with my baby?¡± ¡°Edwin, have you really forgotten what happened that night?¡± ¡°Katelyn, don¡¯t be kidding. ¡°I did not do anything that night at all.¡± When Katelyn heard this, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Edwin, are you going to deny it? If you don¡¯t believe me, when I give birth to this baby, you can take a p When Edwin heard this, he felt his throat dry and he was stunned. He did not remember what happened that night. However, when he went to take a shower the next day, he found something sticky on his body. It seeme CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 183 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Julianna, Please Let Go of Edwin But Edwin really could not remember the details of it. It would be possible if he had sex with Katelyn when he was not sobered. ¡°Edwin, are you not happy? I thought you would be very happy,¡± Katelyn said with a sad look on her face, tugging at Edwin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Katelyn, I¡¯m confused now. Just leave me alone.¡± Edwin said as he put Ann back in the baby stroller. He was still trying to recall what happened that night . ¡°We have been in love for so long, Edwin. Now that we finally have a baby. He is a gift!¡± When Edwin heard this, he became even more speechless and annoyed. ¡°Kate, you should go back first. Just give me some time. ¡°If this child is really mine, I will definitely take responsibility.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Julianna looked at the two of them and coldly said, ¡°If you guys have something to discuss, get out of my ward first.¡± Hearing this, Katelyn put away the grievance on her face and turned to look at Julianna with tears in he r eyes. ¡°Julianna, please let go of Edwin. I¡¯m really pregnant with Edwin¡¯s baby. ¡°Julianna, please don¡¯t interfere with my rtionship with Edwin anymore. The doctor said that I am pre gnant with twins. I don¡¯t want to be a single mother. Julianna, please.¡± Katelyn sobbed, stroking her lower abdomen from time to time, making herself look as pitiful and helpless as possible. Julianna felt a sharp pain in her chest as soon as she heard this. ¡°I think you got it wrong, Katelyn. You should persuade Edwin to stop pestering me.¡± Katelyn sneered in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse, Damn bitch! If it wasn¡¯t for you, Edwin wouldn¡¯t have abandoned me. Now you are here, pretending to be innocent. You are so fucking disgusting. You fucking bitch! Katelyn hated Julianna so much, but when she opened her mouth again, she said with a pitiful expressi on. ¡°Julianna, as long as you leave Edwin, he won¡¯t refuse to recognize his child, let alone abandon me. Jul ianna, you¡¯ve already taken Edwin away from me once. Please, don¡¯t do this to me again. I can¡¯t leave without Edwin.¡± Edwin was restless and a little annoyed when he heard this, and he said, ¡°Stop it. This is absolutely im possible¡­¡± ¡°Edwin, are you going to deny your child just because you already have children with Julianna? ¡°This baby is really ours. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test the amniotic fluid when the fetus is four¨C month¨Cold.¡± Katelyn had artificial insemination, so the baby was naturally Edwin¡¯s. No matter how Edwin investigate d what happened that night, this was still his child.. Edwin¡¯s body was frozen as he frowned. It seemed that he had really banged Katelyn that night. He didn¡¯t expect her to be pregnant. Shit. Now he couldn¡¯t get rid of this woman even if he wanted to. Edwin took the test result from Katelyn and found that it showed that she was pregnant for two weeks. Katelyn was indeed pregnant. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Katelyn, I need some time to cool off. You should go back first. This thing happened too suddenly. I ne ed time to digest it.¡± ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn tugged at Edwin¡¯s sleeve and begged. Edwin shook her hand off. He pulled a long face and said impatiently, ¡°I told you to go back first. Can¡¯t y ou hear me?¡± Seeing that Edwin looked extremely indifferent, Katelyn did not dare to continue pestering him. ¡°Alright then. I know this matter is too sudden. Edwin, just think it over. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± After Katelyn finished speaking, she fiercely red at Julianna and left in anger. ¡°Julianna, there is a misunderstanding.¡± Edwin tried to exin. But there was nothing he could exin under this circumstance. Julianna coldly looked away. The news that Katelyn was pregnant was not something new for her. Edwin had been with Katelyn for so long. It should be normal for Katelyn to get pregnant. ¡°Edwin, you should go and deal with the matter between you and Katelyn right away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be here.¡± Ann blinked her big eyes and asked, ¡°Daddy, are you going to get married to thatdy? ¡°Will youe to visit me after you get married to her?¡± ¡°Baby girl, daddy will alwayse to visit you no matter if daddy gets married or not.¡± ¡°Casey, please take Ann out first.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton,¡± Casey responded and quickly carried Ann away. Only Julianna and Edwin were left in the ward. Edwin put down the air and looked into Julianna¡¯s eyes. He said sincerely, ¡°Julie, listen to me. The rti onship between me and Katelyn is not what you think¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin it to me. It¡¯s none of my business. There is no need to tell me. I am not intere sted in your history with her.¡± ¡°No, you must listen. ¡°I never touched her and I never had sex with her before.¡± Julianna could not help but sneer. Did he really think that she would believe him? Edwin had never been a man of abstinence, and it could even be said that he was a man of strong sexual desire. He and Katelyn had been in love for six years. Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe it when he said that he nev er had sex with Katelyn. ¡°It was an ident that night. She drugged me¡­¡± Edwin tried hard to exin it. ¡°Edwin, stop. This is your business. I am not interested. ¡°I am tired. I want to have a rest. You can go out now.¡± Edwin had to close his mouth in frustration. The silence fell into the room again. Julianna closed her eyes, not wanting to hear what he said. No matter whether Edwin had sex with Katelyn or not, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with her. She no longer loved him and had already kicked him out of her heart. She was not interested in the lov e affair between him and other women anymore. ¡°Alright. Just have some rest first.¡± After saying this, Edwin turned around and left the ward. He wanted to know what the hell was going on. Beep, beep. Edwin immediately took out his phone and called Katelyn. The call was picked up quickly. ¡°Yes, Edwin.¡± ¡°Where are you? I have a word with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯m already on my way home.¡± Edwin gasped for air. After pondering for a while, he said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t keep this child. Go and have an abortion.¡± The other end of the line instantly fell silent. After a while, Katelyn¡¯s cries rang out on the phone. ¡°Edwin, what did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, you need to have an abortion.¡± ¡°No, this is also your baby. No matter what, I won¡¯t abort this child. ¡°Edwin, you can¡¯t be so cruel to me. This is our child. Do you really want to kill our child?¡± Katelyn couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We both took the pills that night. This child may be unhealthy. We can¡¯t keep it.¡± Edwin was afraid that Katelyn would do something out of line, so he could only make up an excuse first . Katelyn cried until she was out of breath. ¡°Edwin, you are too cruel! ¡°If I had to abort this child, I would rather die with it!¡± After finishing her words, Katelyn hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up the phone, Katelyn stopped her tears and sneered as she stroked her lower a bdomen proudly. She put her phone aside as she said to herself. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get pregnant. Now you want me to abort the child? Humph! Unless you give me Soon. Melina also knew about Katelyn¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°Call Edwin and ask him toe back.¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Keaton.¡± Savion quickly called Edwin and urged him to return to Keaton¡¯s ce. In Keaton¡¯s ce. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Edwin returned in frustration. At the dining table. ¡°Grandma, why do you want to see me so hurriedly? What happened?¡± ¡°Edwin, I heard that Kate is pregnant.¡± Melina looked at Edwin worriedly. ¡°Grandma, her pregnancy was an ident.¡± Edwin felt a lump in his throat, not knowing how to exin ¡°No matter if it was an ident or not, is that child yours?¡± Edwin put down his fork. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe. She gets pregnant so suddenly and insists that it is mine ¡°Then that¡¯s it, Edwin. ¡°It is a good thing. No matter what, just let her give birth to the child.¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Edwin paused. He was extremely annoyed. He didn¡¯t want Katelyn to give birth to his child at all. He would rather have no children than let her give birth to his child. Melina sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Listen to me, Edwin. Bring Kate here and take good care of her. ¡°Since she is pregnant, you should get married to her as soon as possible.¡± Edwin felt his heart sink and he said irritably, ¡°Grandma, the situation is a littleplicated.¡± ¡°I know what you are worried about. ¡°Do you still want to be with Julianna?¡± Edwin didn¡¯t say anything, which was also his answer. Seeing this, Melina sighed and said, ¡°Through these few conversations with Julianna, I found that Julian ¡°And you have a bad temper. I don¡¯t think that you will get along with her well. Since you have divorced ¡°But Kate is different. She is gentle and pure. I think she fits you very well. She is perfect, except for having a shrewd and greedy mother. ¡°I have thought it through. Kate and her mother are different. As long as you two can get along well, noth ¡°You and Kate have been in a rtionship for so long. Now, you have to take responsibility,¡± Melina nagg Edwin only became more and more impatient as he listened to Melina, but he could not argue with Melin Melina didn¡¯t know Katelyn and Julianna. Katelyn was much more scheming than Julianna. He had been fooled by Katelyn¡¯s simple and innocent If Katelyn really gave birth to his child, then he would have to be entangled with her for the rest of his life. At the thought of it, Edwin was about to go mad. Seeing that Edwin was absent¨Cminded, Melina was angry, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Bring Kate over another day. I want to have a good talk with her.¡± Edwin pursed his lips and let out a sigh. He said tentatively, ¡°Grandma, since Kate is pregnant, then we should send Julianna¡¯ CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 184 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Meet Your Old me Hearing this, Melina immediately red at him and scolded, ¡°No way! They are also children of our fam ily. ¡°I will never be biased. Since they are all children of the Keaton family, I will treat them and love them e qually. ¡°The court will be held next month. We have to get custody of the children this time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Edwin knew that he could not persuade Melina, so he didn¡¯t want to waste his time on it anym ore. After all, Melina was old and sick, and he did not want to make Melina angry again. ¡°Where are the children? I want to see them.¡± ¡°They are upstairs.¡± Edwin did not say anything else. He walked directly to the second floor. Click. Edwin opened the door of Alex and Bruce¡¯s bedroom. The two little boys stayed in the room gloomily. In order to prevent Alex and Bruce from sneaking out again, the Keaton family¡¯s security became more strict than usual. Even the windows were installed with protectives. There were also surveince cameras in the room, and the security guards would watch the screen twe nty¨Cfour¨C seven. Alex and Bruce were watched every day and every moment, and there was no chance for them to sneak out anymore. ¡°Alex, Bruce.¡± Edwin walked in. But then, he found that Alex and Bruce had lost a lot of weight. Although there was arge group of servants taking care of them, they still got visibly thinner. Alex red at Edwin. He was obviously angry and his eyes were red. ¡°Big guy, we want to go home! W e want mommy!¡± ¡°Your mommy, she¡­¡± Edwin paused, not knowing how tofort them. ¡°Bad guy! When will you let us go?¡± Alex said angrily, his cheeks bulging like a puffer fish. But Bruce was more outgoing and cleverer. He pouted and walked over, saying with a puppy face, ¡°Daddy, will you send us home? ¡°We miss mommy and sister very much. We don¡¯t want to stay here. Please, daddy! Please send us back, okay?¡± Bruce said pitifully as he blinked his big eyes at Edwin. ¡°Just hold on for another few days, okay? You will see your mommy again very soon¡­¡± No¡­ In the hospital. Julianna had just rebandaged the wound and she still felt pain all over. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Julianna looked up and saw Glenn.. Glenn walked in with arge bouquet of lilies in his hands. Then, he ced the flower on the bedside table and looked at Julianna with a serious expression. ¡°Juli e, what happened?¡± ¡°Glenn, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I heard that something happened to you, so I immediately rushed over from Boston to check on you. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Julianna forced a smile andforted Glenn, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just got a scratch from the car.¡± But Glenn saw that her arms and knees were bandaged with thick gauze. It was obviously serious. ¡°Your injuries are so serious, yet you still tell me that you are fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Glenn, how is the factory going?¡± Glenn sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the factory. Everything is working smoothly.¡± Julianna felt much relief when she heard this. Daily new chapters upload Only On NovelsReads(dot ¡°That¡¯s good. You must be tired during this period of time, right? Thank you. For everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡°I heard that you are going to go to court to confront the Keaton family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Julianna¡¯s face darkened as she sighed. ¡°When will the court be held?¡± ¡°The 15th of next month.¡± ¡°Have you found awyer?¡± Julianna nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Glenn looked at Julianna with a frown. ¡°If the Keaton family gets custody of the children, what will you do?¡± ¡°If the Keaton family really got custody, I would keep appealing. No matter what, I will not give up their c ustody.¡± A gloomy expression appeared on Glenn¡¯s handsome face when he heard this. ¡°Edwin Keaton is a fuck ing bastard!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. I don¡¯t want to talk about him anymore.¡± ¡°Julie¡­¡± Glenn took Julianna¡¯s hand, feeling sorry for her. ¡°No matter what happens, you have to take good care of yourself. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡± Julianna smiled at Glenn. ¡°You too. Take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°You are still injured. You need more nutrition. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡± Julianna thought for a moment before she said, ¡°I want to have some mushroom soup, with pepper.¡± She didn¡¯t have an appetite right now, and she always tasted bitter in her mouth She wanted to eat som ething warm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get it now,¡± Glenn said and went out to buy the soup. Glenn had just left the ward. In less than five minutes, Edwin showed up. ¡°Julianna.¡± Julianna looked up and her face darkened. ¡°Edwin? Why are you here again?¡± Edwin snorted and sat down on the bed. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to see me?¡± ¡°You should go to your fianc¨¦e now.¡± Edwin didn¡¯t look happy when he heard this. He said seriously, ¡°Junna, can we have a good talk?¡± Julianna rolled her eyes impatiently. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s useless no matter how much we ta ¡°Why are you always like this? You never listen!¡± Julianna finally looked at Edwin¡¯s eyes indifferently. Even if he didn¡¯t say it, she knew what he wanted to However, she didn¡¯t want to hear anything from this man now. She didn¡¯t want to have any conversations with Edwin anymore. ¡°Edwin, you will have many children in the future. There will also be a lot of women who are willing to be ¡°Can you just give me back my children?¡± ¡°You only care about your children?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes. ¡°They are the most important people to me.¡± Edwin felt a sharp pain in his chest and he fell silent again. The atmosphere in the ward froze. The two of them were silent. They were getting mad at each other. Twenty minutester. Click The ward door was pushed open. ¡°Julie, I bought the soup for you¡­¡± Glenn hurried in. Before he finished speaking, Glenn met a pair of hostile eyes. ¡°Glenn? What are you doing here?¡± Edwin¡¯s face darkened when he saw Glenn. ¡°No wonder you were so eager to drive me out. ¡°You want to meet your old me here, right?¡± Julianna¡¯s face darkened as well. ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t stay here. You should leave now.¡± ¡°It seems that you really can¡¯t live without Glenn.¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up, Edwin.¡± ¡°Glenn, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡± Edwin red at Julianna and said, ¡°Julianna, you just never take my words seriously.¡± ¡°Edwin. Whoever I want to date is my business. It¡¯s not your ce to judge me.¡® ¡°Fine, fine, it¡¯s none of my business!¡± After saying this, Edwin mmed the door and left. ¡°Julie¡­¡± ¡°Ignore him. He is a psycho.¡± CEO鈥檚 Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 185 CEO¡¯s Ex-Wife Stunned The World By Cathy Colborn Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Katelyn Moves Into the Old Mansion Glenn let out a sigh. Now Star Media was in difficulties under the pressure of Edwin. If the movie invested by thepany f ailed to be released, Glenn would lose all the money he had invested. Two celebrities trained by thepany with much effort also left. All these were because of Edwin who yed tricks behind the scenes. Julianna also heard of these things, but she was in trouble with no time to think about anything else an d couldn¡¯t offer help at all. ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Hearing this, Glenn smiled and didn¡¯t look depressed. Anyway, he did business for gaining experience. Even if he lost everything, it didn¡¯t matter. At worst, he could go back and run the family business. It was just that he hated his father, who was aloof to his mother and caused her tomit suicide in de pression. Therefore, even though he was the most beloved son, he was unwilling to get close to his father. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s nothing. ¡°Stop thinking too much. Get up and eat something.¡± ¡°Yeah, thank you.¡± Julianna looked at Glenn sadly and guiltily. Glenn put the porridge on the small table on the bed and handed her a spoon,forting her, ¡°If it doe sn¡¯t work, we can leave here and shift the focus of the business to Boston. ¡°Now the market in Boston is better. When we arrive there, even if Edwin wants to y dirty, he can do nothing.¡± Julianna heard this and thought it made sense. Now Boston was developing at a high speed, and every industry was booming. Phdelphia was an economic zone, but it was on a downswing in many aspects. It was wise to shift th e business to Boston as soon as possible. ¡°Sorry to trouble you over the past few days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. Hurry up and eat the porridge. It¡¯s getting cold.¡± Glenn bought the porridge and a few deserts, urging Julianna to eat more. He had always been so considerate and took good care of everyone around him. Julianna didn¡¯t say anything else, took the spoon, and had a few mouthfuls of porridge. After thewsuit against Edwin ended, she wanted to focus all her attention on Boston. Edwin walked out of the hospital. He gnashed his teeth in anger. He didn¡¯t know why Julianna was so confident. But now he found out that she was supported by Glenn and naturally didn¡¯t need him. He had tried to make trouble for Julianna many times, but Glenn always found someone else to handle it for her. Although Glenn was not as rich as Edwin, Glenn¡¯s father was the richest man in Florida. To put it bluntly, Glenn had money. Even if his filmpany fell, he had enough money to make aeback. Edwin failed to suppress his anger and called Marc directly. A beep was heard. Seeing that it was Edwin, Marc quickly answered, ¡°Mr. Keaton, what¡¯s up?¡± Edwin took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I want Glenn¡¯s filmpany to disappear in Phde lphia. You have to bankrupt thepany at all costs.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way..¡°¡± After hanging up, Edwin remained furious. His phone rang again. Someone called him. Edwin nced at it and found that it was Savion. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mr. Keaton, Mrs. Keaton asked you toe back tonight.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Well, she said nothing. She just wanted you toe back tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I see,¡± Edwin replied and hung up anxiously. He had been in a bad mood these days and did not want to return to the old mansion. But since his grandmother said that, he did not dare to disobey her. At seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Edwin returned to the Keaton¡¯s old mansion. ¡°Hello, Mr. Keaton,¡± the servants nodded and greeted him. ¡°Where¡¯s my grandma?¡± Edwin asked impatiently. ¡°Oh, Mrs. Keaton is talking to Ms. Reece.¡± Hearing this, Edwin frowned. ¡°Ms. Reece?¡± ¡°Yes, she is chatting with Mrs. Keaton in the living room.¡± Edwin frowned and walked straight there. In the living room. Melina sat in her wheelchair with a smile. Katelyn obediently sat beside Melina like a primary school student listening to her carefully. ¡°It¡¯s your first child, so you must be very careful, especially for the first three months. ¡°You can move here tomorrow. I will have someone take care of you.¡± Katelyn heard this and smiled sweetly. ¡°Okay, thank you, Grandma.¡± Seeing this, Edwin felt more anxious. He walked over and said, ¡°Grandma¡­¡± ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re back.¡± Katelyn immediately stood up to wee him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Edwin nced at her coldly. Seeing his unhappy face, Katelyn said cautiously, ¡°Grandma called me here.¡± After saying that, she looked at Melina timidly. Melina pursed her lips and shouted at Edwin, ¡°I called Kate here. ¡°She is pregnant and must be very careful. I asked her to move here and have the servants take care of her.¡± ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me?¡± Edwin was helpless. ¡°If I did that, would you agree?¡± Melina snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say this, but you really went too far. Kate is pregnant. How could you drive her out of the house? ¡°Just do what I said. You two get married as soon as possible. You have been together for so long. It¡¯s t ime for you to think about something serious.¡± Edwin was silent. Katelyn smiled gently and quickly replied for Edwin, ¡°We got it, Grandma.¡± Edwin did not speak with his brows knitted tightly. He did not know how to tell Melina about something. Especially now she was in poor health and couldn¡¯t get emotional. He also did not want to make her angry. ¡°Edwin, how about you move to the old mansion to live with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯d better not,¡± Edwin blurted out. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want to spend more time with me?¡± Melina was unhappy when hearing that. ¡°Yes, but there is too much work in thepany¡­¡± ¡°Edwin, Grandma is getting old and needspany. ¡°No matter how busy you¡¯re, Grandma¡¯s health is the most important. Just listen to Grandma and move her.¡± Melina heard this and praised, ¡°Listen, Kate is indeed a sensible girl. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking. Hurry up and eat dinner.¡± Edwin frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I have no appetite today. You eat first. I¡¯ll go back to my room and re With that, he turned around and walked directly to the second floor. ¡°Edwin,¡± Melina shouted angrily. ¡°Grandma, he might be too tired from work. Let me eat with you.¡± Melina sighed helplessly, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go have dinner.¡± After having dinner with Melina, Katelyn went to Edwin¡¯s room directly. In the room. Edwin didn¡¯t even take off his shoes and justy on the bed in anger. ¡°Edwin, are you angry with me?¡± Katelyn carefully walked to therge bed. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No,¡± Edwin replied coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. ¡°Can you stop being angry with me? What should I do to help you cool down?¡± Katelyn said this and subconscious ¡°I¡¯ve said no. Can you get away from me?¡± ¡°Edwin.¡± Edwin shook off her hand impatiently, sat up straight, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath. He was extremely upset. Seeing this, Katelyn sniffed and could not help sobbing. In the past, whenever she cried, Edwin would always make an apology andfort her. But now, seeing her cry, Edwin was even more irritated.. Without a word, he stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°Edwin, where are you going?¡± Katelyn stopped crying and hurried to chase after him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. You can¡¯t live here.¡± Hearing this, Katelyn was heartbroken. She never expected that he would hate her so much. ¡°No, Grandma asked me to move here. If I left, she would be sad.¡± ¡°Katelyn, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Do you understand?¡± Edwin suddenly stopped and looked back at he Katelyn looked pitifully at him and tried to hold his hand. ¡°Edwin, just give both of us another chance, ok Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 We Have Mommy ¡°I will make you fall in love with me again. I will do it very well. I can do everything that Julianna can do.¡± ¡°Katelyn, why don¡¯t you understand it? We misunderstood everything from the beginning. I never loved you. ¡°You reced Julianna. It was you who made me misunderstand Julianna for so many years.¡± Katelyn heard it and felt like she had been stabbed by a knife. She was unwilling to believe that Edwin had never loved her. ¡°Edwin, no matter what, I¡¯m pregnant now. You have to be responsible for it.¡± Edwin heard what she said and held his breath. After pondering for a few seconds, he said cruelly and decisively, ¡°Give up the baby.¡± Katelyn then instantly burst into tears. She shook Edwin¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I want the baby. ¡°Edwin, I beg you, allow me to keep our baby. He is ours. Are you so cruel to give him up?¡± ¡°What exactly happened that night? You know it yourself.¡± Edwin carefully recalled that he couldn¡¯t have sex with Katelyn that night. Even if he was sleepwalking, he would have had the impression of what happened. ¡°Edwin, you¡¯re still suspecting me, aren¡¯t you? ¡°You still don¡¯t believe that I have your baby, do you?¡± Seeing Katelyn going crazy, Edwin was extremely upset. Katelyn was used to threatening him by trying to suicide. If Edwin continued, Katelyn mightmit suicide in the Keaton¡¯s house. ¡°Forget it. Do whatever you want. ¡°I will tell you onest point. You chose the road yourself. Don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± After Edwin finished speaking, he left Katelyn behind and headed downstairs. Edwin had always been a cold¨Chearted man. When he loved you, you were everything to him. But when he lost the feeling of love, he would make you tell a heartless story. ¡°Edwin, where are you going?¡± Katelyn hurriedly chased after Edwin after he left. Edwin just went down to the second floor. At the staircase, he ran into Melina. Melina was worried that Edwin would quarrel with Katelyn, so she had specially waited downstairs. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Edwin replied bitterly, rxing a lot. ¡°You¡¯re holding the clothes. Are you going out now?¡± ¡°Well, I suddenly remember that I have something to do at thepany,¡± Edwin replied easily. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, why are you so busy?¡± Melina would not believe his words. ¡°Don¡¯t use an excuse to fool me. I¡¯m not a stranger. I¡¯m old now, but I still have a wise mind,¡± Melina said as she looked at Edwin angrily. If not for the reason that Melina was not well, she would step forward and p Edwin¡¯s face. Seeing Melina so angry, Edwin spoke gently, ¡°Grandma, I have to go back to the Scenery Bay now¡­¡± Katelyn stood by the side, crying out of breath. She looked like she had been wronged. Melina was afraid that Katelyn would harm the baby, so Melina had to back Katelyn up. ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere today.¡± ¡°Kate, stop it. It¡¯s terrible if you run into an ident with the baby.¡± Melina looked at Katelyn. She added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Edwin dares to make you angry, I would never forgive him.¡± ¡°Grandma,¡± Katelyn cried on Melina¡¯s legs as she walked down thest two stairs and leaned against Melina. Melina touched Katelyn¡¯s back andforted her gently, ¡°Silly girl, stop crying. Hurry up and get up. ¡°I¡¯m here, and you won¡¯t be wronged.¡± ¡°Katelyn, Grandma is not well. Don¡¯t make Grandma too excited¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m not that weak yet,¡± Melina shouted and gave a dirty look at Edwin. Melina added, ¡°You have to stay here and apany Kate today. You are not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Edwin saw that Melina was angry and did not dare to argue back again. He had always been good to Melina, and even if he was reluctant, he would not easily go against her wishes. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t leave. Grandma, don¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll take your order.¡± Melina heard it and calmed down a bit. ¡°Kate, I¡¯ll back you up. If he dares to bully you, just tell me about it.¡± Katelyn nodded obediently, not forgetting to exin, ¡°Edwin did not bully me. He is just in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to your room for a rest. ¡°However, you have to watch out for the first three months. Take good care of yourself.¡± ¡°Got it, Grandma. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Edwin had no choice but to go back to his room. Katelyn was at ease and followed him back to his room. In the room. After Edwin entered the door, he kicked off his shoes with a poker face andy on the bed silently. ¡°Edwin¡­¡± Katelyn gently and carefully helped him put the shoes in the right ce. Edwin¡¯s face was dark as hey on the bed full of anger. Katelyn carefully sat down next to him. Although Edwin was cold¨Chearted to her, Katelyn was as happy as before. As long as Melina backed her up, she was not afraid of anything. Edwin always listened to Melina, and he wouldn¡¯t go against her wishes. After Katelyn gave birth to the baby, she would get what she wanted. Lying on the bed, Katelyn cursed secretly, Julianna, you damned slut, I won¡¯t give up Edwin and leave him to you. Even if Edwin didn¡¯t love me, you would fall to make him yours. In the children¡¯s room. After washing up, Alex and Bruce were to go to bed. At dinner time, they also saw Katelyn and were extremely angry now. ¡°Alex, Katelyn has been bullying Mommy all the time. She even stuck to Daddy. She is annoying.¡± Alex heard it and frowned. ¡°I heard that she is pregnant. ¡°Daddy still pestered Mommy a few days ago. He is such a yboy.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve Mommy at all. He is pursuing Mommy while having another girl giving birth to his baby,¡± Alex was angry. An idea came into Bruce¡¯s mind. He said, ¡°Let it be. After she gives birth to a baby, I hope Great¨C Grandma won¡¯t take us away from Mommy anymore.¡± ¡°She is a bad girl, and we must teach her a lesson.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t move on so easily.¡± The next day. After Katelyn woke up, Edwin had already gone to work. Looking at the empty room, Katelyn stretched and enjoyed everything in the room. It was bigger than Scenery Bay here, and all the equipment and decoration were the best. Thinking of being the mistress here in the future, Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. She thought it was worth it regardless of suffering a lot.. After washing up, Katelyn left the room and went to greet Melina. Unexpectedly, just at the door. A loud noise was heard. A steel bead was shot toward her eyes, causing her to burst into tears from the pain. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°We are fighting monsters.¡± Alex and Bruce were holding toy guns. ¡°You two brats, why were you so impolite?¡± ¡°We were not, but you are.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Katelyn was so angry that she wanted to go over and p them in the face. However, she knew that Alex and Bruce were Melina¡¯s favorites. She had not given birth to a baby for the Keaton family yet, so of course, she would not dare to be impolite to them. ¡°Watch out and behave yourselves.¡± ¡°Well, what does it have to do with you?¡± Katelyn was in anger but also helpless. The servants pushed the wheelchair over. Melina sat in the wheelchair and watched them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Good morning, Grandma,¡± Katelyn forced a smile. ¡°Good morning, Great Grandma,¡± Alex and Bruce also greeted Melina. ¡°Come, let me introduce you to someone,¡± Melina said with a smile. ¡°No, thanks. I know her. She is a bad girl.¡± ¡°Alex, you can¡¯t be so rude. You have to respect her. She will be your new mommy soon.¡± ¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s not our mommy,¡± Alex argued back angrily. ¡°We don¡¯t want her to be our mommy. We have Mommy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She is not a good girl. She can¡¯t be our mommy.¡± Katelyn heard it and got furious. ¡°ine, bring them back to their rooms,¡± Melina was also in anger. ¡°Yes. ¡°Please follow us back to your room.¡± ¡°No. We want to y here.¡± Alex and Bruce held toy guns and fired everywhere. ¡°Please, good boy! you can¡¯t do it. If you hit someone in the eye, it would blind him.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Bad News ine smiled and said patiently, ¡°It would be terrible if you identally hurt Mrs. Keaton or Ms. Reece.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t allow us to go home, we¡¯ll y this way,¡± said Alex as he crossed his hands on his waist and shot the ceiling. Alex and Bruce ran around the hall happily, asionally screaming a few times. The entire living room was in a mess. They were not naughty children at all in the past, but now, they could only try their best to make others annoyed and send them back to Mommy. Looking at the two noisy little guys, Melina couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She reminded them, ¡°Watch out! Slow down, and don¡¯t fall.¡± Katelyn tried her best to hold back her anger and smiled innocently, ¡°Grandma, they are already at the age to go to kindergarten. Let¡¯s send them to school.¡± ¡°I know. But it is not the right time now.¡± No matter what, they had to legally keep Alex and Bruce here. ¡°Why not send them abroad to school? ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a child to not be educated. Look at how naughty they are. It will be horrible when they grow up,¡± Katelyn identally revealed her real thoughts. She was unwilling to ept Alex and Bruce, especially since they were Julianna¡¯s children. Katelyn hated them. Alex heard Katelyn¡¯s words and immediately aimed at her with his toy gun.. He shot at Katelyn¡¯s belly. Although it was a toy gun, someone would still feel great pain if he was shot. Katelyn screamed and hurriedly reached out to protect her baby. It was not easy for her to get pregnant. If anything happened, she would fail despite so many efforts. ¡°You bad girl, I¡¯m going to shoot you to death.¡± ¡°They indeed have to be well educated. ¡°Hurry up to send them back to their room.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servants didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. They hurriedly went forward and carried Alex and Bruce away. Seeing how noisy Alex and Bruce were, Melina also had a headache. However, she was still unwilling to send them abroad. They were the great¨Cgrandsons that she had been looking forward to for many years. Daily new chapters upload Only On NovelsReads(dot Even if they were naughty, she would still be happy. ¡°Kate, don¡¯t be angry with the children. Just avoid them in the future.¡± Katelyn forced a smile, ¡°Of course not. I like them too much. Why would I be angry with them? ¡°They are still young. If I spent more time with them in the future, we would get along well.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good,¡± Melina replied and put on a smile. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about it. I will treat them as my children. Even if I have my children in the future, I will never be a bad Mom.¡± Melina heard it and smiled in satisfaction. As long as Katelyn treated Alex and Bruce well, she would have nothing to worry about. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let me serve Grandma,¡± Katelyn said as she walked behind Melina¡¯s wheelchair and smiled at the servant. ¡°No. You¡¯re pregnant right now, so you can¡¯t move around.¡± Melina immediately stopped Katelyn. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Katelyn insisted on pushing the wheelchair. She sent Melina to the dining room. At the same time, Katelyn indifferently nced at the direction that Alex and Bruce had left in. One day, I will drive you two bastards out. In the Keaton Group. Edwin returned to thepany and was a little absent¨Cminded all morning. His mind was filled with Julianna. The more indifferently she treated him, the more he couldn¡¯t help but miss her. When Edwin recalled that Julianna was so close to Glenn, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go crazy. ¡°Marc, how is it going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Keaton. We¡¯ve already arranged it yesterday. In less than three days, Glenn will fail and his reputation will be ruined. ¡°Even if his filmpany doesn¡¯t go bankruptcyter, it won¡¯t be able to go too far.¡± Edwin heard it and became a little morefortable. He said, ¡°Yes, we have to give him a head¨Con blow. Don¡¯t give him any chance to recover, and we have to ruin his reputationpletely.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Go to work.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Marc left, Edwin leaned against the leather seat. Edwin put on a horrible smile, ¡°Glenn, I will destroy you.¡± In the hospital. Julianna spent the night in the hospital. Although Julianna still had serious wounds on her body, she still insisted on leaving the hospital. ¡°Julie, you are so heavily injured. You should stay a few more days,¡± Glenn said worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m much better now. These are all skin wounds. It¡¯ll be the same if I go back and take a rest home,¡± said Julianna as she got dressed up after dealing with her wounds. ¡°Alright, you never listen to me.¡± Julianna smiled and did not reply. She was in a hurry to return to thepany for her work. These days when Ann was sick, thepany had a lot of problems. If Julianna didn¡¯t deal with it in time, it would be more and more troublesome. Especially, since they were about to go to court with the Keaton family right away, Julianna had to be prepared in advance and try her best. So she would force herself to devote herself to it. ¡°Julie, you are always too tough and strong.¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s the right thing I should do.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you. You still have me now.¡± ¡°Well, thank you, Glenn. It is my greatest fortune to meet you.¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Glenn then replied with deep feelings for Julianna, ¡°Julie, you made me misunderstand our rtionship.¡± ¡°Forget about it,¡± kidded Julianna. ¡°Alright, stop here,¡± Glenn quickly stopped. Then he helped Julianna out of the hospital. ¡°Are you going home or back to thepany?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to thepany.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Half an hourter. Glenn drove Julianna to the Reece Group. ¡°Hello, Ms. Reece and Mr. Hodson,¡± the staff hurriedly greeted them. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Julianna entered the office and Glenn followed her in. ¡°Oh my gosh, how did Ms. Reece get hurt like this?¡± the staff at the front desk couldn¡¯t help but gather around to gossip again. ¡°She was fine yesterday. How did she get so badly injured today?¡± The other receptionist said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She was so badly injured, yet she still came to thepany. How tough she is.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Reece have a good rtionship with Mr. Keaton again a few days ago? I thought they were going to get married again. How came that she was along with Mr. Hodson today?¡± A tall girl in a working suit said with envy, ¡°Ms. Reece is so charming. She hooks up with Mr. Keaton, as well as Mr. Hodson at the same time. How can she handle it?¡± They were chatting and gossiping as Coco walked over with a serious expression. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± they quickly shut their mouths. As soon as Coco left, they couldn¡¯t help but gossip again. ¡°Stop your nonsense. If Ms. Reece knew it, you would end up miserably.¡± ¡°I just admire her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to work harder on your job. It¡¯s more reliable than anything else.¡± In the office. As soon as Julianna sat down, she couldn¡¯t wait to turn on herputer and start dealing with files and contracts. A phone ring came. Just as Glenn sat down, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was from Devan, thepany¡¯s deputy general manager. Glenn frowned and answered the phone directly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Devan?¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson, something bad happened. Please hurry back to ourpany.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Devan¡¯s anxious voice came on the phone, ¡°We ran into fire protection problems, and men from the tax bureau have alsoe to check our files.¡± Glenn heard it and frowned. He expected something serious to happen at that moment. The firefighting of Star Media had always been qualified, and they never dared to do a bad job on it. And they had always been handed in tax ording tows and regtions. However, as long as they wanted, problems would be found. It was just an excuse. Someone was indeed trying to attack Glenn. What was more, Edwin was secretly doing something to trap Glenn, so it was impossible to be perfect. In the past three days, there had been various bureausing to thepany to do all sorts of checks. Glenn was sure that it was Edwin who was behind it. ¡°You can handle it,¡± Glenn wanted to hang up the phone after he finished speaking. He did not want to go face¨Cto¨Cface with the men from these departments, so it was better to ask Devan to deal with it. ¡°Mr. Hodson, there is another thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Devan said anxiously, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the news yet? Someone posted private photos of you and Belinda on the Inte. ¡°It has already begun to spread. I am currently sending PR to solve the matter.¡± Glenn was on edge of losing his breath when he heard the news. Last night, Glenn was taking care of Julianna and indeed had no time to watch the news. He had no idea that he had already been the trending topic on the Inte. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 I Mean to Upset You ¡°You should hurry up and take a look at the news. The video of you and Belinda being together was taken by the paparazzi.¡± Boom. When Glenn heard this, he waspletely stunned. Belinda was a top¨Cnotch star supported by Glenn¡¯spany, and Belinda¡¯s image shown to the audiences had always been a pure young idol. Any kind of scandal was a disaster for Belinda. Especially for female stars, once the sex¨Crted gossip was spread, it was almost a heavy blow to their future. Thepany had to spend a lot of effort and money to promote a top artist. Glenn¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly stood up. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Seeing Glenn so flustered, Julianna also became nervous. ¡°Glenn, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Glenn continued to smile warmly at her. ¡°Uh, something happened at thepany. I need to go back and handle it.¡± ¡°Are you alright? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t help me with mypany¡¯s business.¡± Julianna blinked. ¡°Oh, then go ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, I gotta go now. Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Glenn left the Reece Group and hurriedly drove to hispany. They arrived at thepany. Glenn parked the car and turned on his phone.. At a nce, the Inte was full of sexy photos of Glenn and Belinda. And their private photos were posted online. Such things were not something that the paparazzi could do. Moreover, it was directly posted online. It could be seen that someone wanted to set Glenn up. Glenn didn¡¯t dare to walk through thepany¡¯s main entrance and went up thepany through the side door. It was in the office. Belinda and a few other managers were all there, all of them sitting with long faces. ¡°What should we do?¡± Belinda cried, looking like a pear blossom in the rain. Outside Star Media, there were already hundreds of reporters, and even a few of them had sneaked into thepany. As a top female celebrity, Belinda¡¯s news of getting promoted by sex instantly ignited the entertainment industry. The image Belinda carefully crafted had alsopletely copsed, and her acting career was probably going toe to an end. ¡°Hurry up and find PR to suppress the news. Also, immediately go and negotiate with these websites.¡± Devan sighed and frowned. ¡°I have already sent public rtions to suppress it, but it can¡¯t be suppressed at all. Now, it goes more and more viral on the Inte.¡± Glenn¡¯s face was dark and his mind was a mess. At this moment, Glenn was not thinking about thepany, but about how Julianna would react after seeing these photos. ¡°Shit, more photos were posted on the Inte.¡± When Glenn heard this, he quickly turned on his phone. It was true. Someone posted online again. The post was full of private photos of Glenn, Belinda, and the other two female artists in thepany. This time, the Inte was instantly ignited. In less than an hour, the news had already rushed up more than ten hot searches. ¡°What should we do?¡± Belinda and the other two female artists were crying non¨Cstop. Now that so many photos had been exposed, their images werepletely ruined. However, fortunately, these photos were all about Glenn. ¡°For the time being, you should go overseas to hide.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Glenn arranged everything, he rushed to the airport under the protection of the bodyguards. It was outside the building. ¡°Mr. Hodson, may I ask what happened between you and thepany¡¯s female artists?¡± arge group of entertainment reporters asked. ¡°Mr. Hodson doesn¡¯t ept an interview, all of you should move aside.¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson, since when have you been with Belinda?¡°. ¡°Please say something. Are you lovers? Mr. Hodson, aren¡¯t you in a rtionship with Ms. Reece?¡± Glenn was battered and exhausted by the reporters¡® siege and fled in panic. Edwin admired Glenn¡¯s miserable appearance in the media andughedcently. The images of several top artists in Glenn¡¯spany had all been damaged. This was an immeasurable loss for Glenn. It was at the Reece Group. ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± Julianna¡¯s mobile phone kept vibrating, constantly reminding her of messages she received. Julianna turned on her phone and took a look. It was actually private photos of Glenn and the female artists from a stranger. There were pictures of Glenn and Belinda, and Glenn and the female stars in hispany. Julianna looked at them and subconsciously lifted her hair. In fact, Julianna was aware that Glenn had been dating other women. Julianna had never asked about this matter, and now that she saw these photos, she was naturally not too shocked. Julianna was in a daze when Coco knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Ms. Reece, something is wrong.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Arge group of reporters gathered downstairs.¡± When Julianna heard this, she hurriedly ran to the window and nced down. Sure enough, the dense crowd downstairs was full of entertainment reporters. At this moment, Glenn and Belinda were already on a ne flying abroad. As for Julianna, she was Glenn¡¯s rumored girlfriend, so the media reporters naturally wanted to interview Julianna. ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Something happened to Mr. Hodson.¡± ¡°What happened to him?¡± ¡°Check the news.¡± Hearing this, Julianna hurriedly opened the browser on her phone. As soon as the browser opened, all the messages that popped out were about Glenn and the female stars. There was gossip about tax evasion and sexy photos. All kinds of scandals about Glenn were spreading on the Inte. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Justst night, all news broke out on the Inte.¡± ¡°Now, Star Media has been closed down.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was even more shocked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask Glenn what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Julianna didn¡¯t care about anything else and called Glenn. ¡°Sorry, the subscriber you called has been turned off. Please try againter.¡± ¡°Glenn¡¯s phone is off.¡± ¡°Mr. Hodson might have gone abroad. ¡°Mr. Hodson might not return to Phdelphia during this period of time.¡± When Julianna heard this, she could not help but gasp. Julianna had suffered from inte violence and knew this feeling. Only Edwin could trick Glenn like this, and the news spread so quickly. Only Edwin could do it. ¡°It must be Edwin.¡± Julianna cursed angrily. Then, Julianna dialed Edwin¡¯s number. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Edwin¡¯s phone rang crazily. Edwin picked up the phone and saw that it was Julianna. Without asking, Edwin also knew that it must be because of Glenn. Otherwise, Julianna would not remember to call him. The phone beeped three times, and Edwin still did not pick up. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. That was how Edwin was. He loved to see Julianna¡¯s impatient look. The phone rang for the fifth time. Edwin finally answeredzily. ¡°Hey, why are you looking for me so urgently?¡± Julianna was so angry that her whole body went cold. She yelled into the phone, ¡°Edwin! Did you do this?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Edwin chuckled coldly. ¡°About what happened to Glenn¡¯spany, you did it, didn¡¯t you? Why did you have to trick him?¡± ¡°Oh, why would he be scared? If he didn¡¯t do it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to y the trick at all even if I wanted to.¡± When Julianna heard this, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. ¡°Edwin, how can you do this?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this? ¡°Besides, do you have any proof that I did it?¡± ¡°Other than you, there is no one else.¡± Edwin chuckled and replied shamelessly, ¡°Alright. I did it. What do you want? Are you going to stand up for him?¡± ¡°You are so despicable. Why did you do this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I just did something I wanted.¡± Edwin was the best at using poisonous tongues, and he was even better at hurting people. Julianna was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack. She would rather Edwin find trouble with her than implicate Glenn like this. ¡°If it was because of me, I advise you not to do this. ¡°He didn¡¯t offend you. If there¡¯s anything,e at me.¡± Edwin¡¯s tone became serious, and he fiercely said, ¡°Julianna, I told you many times and warned you many times. To keep your distance from him, did you listen to me?¡± ¡°Edwin, can you not be like this? Why do you involve others in our affairs?¡± ¡°I like it. Did I upset you?¡± ¡°Yes, I am just upset. What do you want?¡± ¡°I meant to upset you. What do I want? You know very well.¡± Julianna trembled with anger. ¡°I beg you, don¡¯t be like this again. I¡¯m really afraid of you.¡± ¡®It¡¯s toote to be afraid now. This is just the beginning. The exciting part is stilling.¡± Bang- Edwin finished speaking, hung up, and threw the phone aside. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 What Do You Think of Mr. Hodson¡¯s Affair ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± Julianna shouted on the phone. The busy tone came from the other side of the line, and Edwin had already hung up the phone. ¡°Edwin, you damn bastard, you are so hateful.¡± Julianna was so angry that she gritted her teeth. However, Julianna could do nothing. It was really helpless to fight Edwin. ¡°Glenn, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Julianna ran her fingers through her hair. Her face was full of frustration and anger. Julianna knew that it was all because of her that Edwin would retaliate so madly against Glenn. However, Julianna did not expect Edwin would be so crazy and do things so cruelly. Julianna was upset and at a loss. The phone beeped again. Julianna picked up the phone and looked at it. It was Lamar, the general manager of the factory in Boston. ¡°Hello, Lamar.¡± Juliannaposed herself and answered the phone. Lamar¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°Ms. Reece, something bad has happened to the factory.¡± When Julianna heard this, her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Someone died in the factory. A worker dozed off on the production line and was identally dragged into the machine. He was sent to the hospital urgently. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that doctors failed to save him¡­¡± Boom. This news was like thunder. Julianna felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave and was unable toe back to her senses for a long time. The factories in Boston had only been open for less than three months, and now someone died. Things got worse. ¡°Have you informed the families of the deceased?¡± ¡°Yes. The victim is a newly graduated college student. ¡°Now his family is making a scene in the factory. The factory has stopped working.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Julianna took a deep breath. ¡°Have a good chat with the victim¡¯s family members. First, calm them down. I¡¯ll be here immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Julianna did not say anything else and hung up the phone. With such a big thing happening in the factory, as the chairman of the factory, Julianna naturally had to show herself. Glenn was now abroad again, and she had to settle it herself. If this kind of thing was not solved well, it would have a great negative impact on the factory. ¡°Ms. Reece, what should we do now?¡± Coco looked at Julianna with a serious face. ¡°Pack up immediately ande with me to South Carolina. Also, inform Jason to let hime with us.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Julianna did not have much time and hurriedly packed up, preparing to go to the factory in Boston. It was twenty minutester. Julianna, Coco, and the others walked out of thepany. Just as they went downstairs, arge group of reporters surrounded them. ¡°Ms. Reece, what do you think of Mr. Hodson¡¯s affair?¡± ¡°As Mr. Hodson¡¯s fiancee, what do you think about it? Will you break up with Mr. Hodson?¡± With a cold face, Julianna replied to the camera, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Hodson and I are just friends.¡± When the entertainment reporters heard this, they asked even more bitterly, ¡°Is it because of this that you broke up?¡± ¡°For Mr. Hodson and Mr. Keaton, which one do you love more? Mr. Hodson cheated on you now. Will you get back with Mr. Keaton?¡± Julianna coldly rolled her eyes. ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, say a few more words.¡± The reporters were like flies that had smelled blood and were frantically surrounding Julianna. Although Julianna was not from the entertainment industry, her poprity had already surpassed that of a first¨Crate female star. Every three or five days, Julianna would be the top scorer in the top search rankings. During this period of time, the heat finally subsided. However, this time Julianna was suddenly pushed to the center of the storm again. Julianna was really afraid of this kind of feeling. ¡°Ms. Reece doesn¡¯t ept interviews. Please make way for us.¡± Coco stood in front of Julianna and tried her best to protect Julianna. Seven or eight security guards even held hands to form a circle to prevent the reporters from approaching. Unfortunately, it could not stop the crazy reporters at all. The people pushed and squeezed, and the microphone and camera smashed Julianna¡¯s head. ¡°Ah.¡± Julianna subconsciously covered her forehead. ¡°All of you, step back a bit.¡± ¡°Ms. Reece, how are you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Julianna felt a sticky sensation on her fingers. Blood was already flowing out through her fingers. When the reporters saw this, they did not dare to be so crazy. ¡°Ms. Reece, just say a few words.¡± ¡°Has Mr. Hodson.contacted you now? I heard that you two are business partners. Will you guys be separated because of this¡­¡± Faced with the noisy reporters, Julianna felt exhausted. Julianna cked out and her brain stopped working for a moment. ¡°Ms. Reece, Ms. Reece, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Julianna raised her eyelids and saw countless shadows in front of her. Then, Julianna closed her eyes, lost consciousness, and fell straight forward. ¡°Ms. Reece, Ms. Reece¡­¡± Coco anxiously called out twice and hurriedly went to help Julianna up. Unfortunately, Julianna hadpletely lost consciousness and copsed to the ground. ¡°Click Click¡± When the reporters saw this, they surrounded Julianna and snapped pictures. ¡°AlLof you, move aside, move aside now.¡± ¡°We need to take Ms. Reece to the hospital.¡± The reporters seemed to not have heard anything as they scrambled to take photos. Coco and a few security personnel could not handle this chaotic situation at all ¡°All of you, hurry up and leave. Ms. Reece has already fainted. Do you still have any humanity left?¡± Coco was so anxious that tears were about toe out. Just as Coco was anxious, a few luxury cars suddenly drove over. More than twenty muscr bodyguards in suits got out of the car one after another. Then, the bodyguards split into two rows and rushed forward to drive the reporters away, forcing the crowd away. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Edwin wore sunsses with a gloomy face. He walked between the bodyguards with his long legs and walked straight to Julianna. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Mr. Keaton.¡± ¡°Click Click¡± The shlights were even more intense. Edwin walked to Julianna¡¯s side without a word. Edwin bent down and picked her up. Under the shocked eyes of the reporters, Edwin carried Julianna into a car. ¡°Mr. Keaton, can you have an interview and say something¡­¡± The bodyguards stopped the reporters with cold faces. The reporters could only watch the car drive away. It was in the car. Edwin held Julianna in his arms and looked at her scarred face. Edwin¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings, and he felt distressed and angry. Edwin had just hung up when he went straight to the Reece Group. Unexpectedly, just as Edwin arrived at the Reece Group¡¯s building, he saw reporters besieging Julianna. If Edwin had not rushed over, Julianna would have probably still been surrounded and attacked. ¡°Julianna, what am I gonna do with you?¡± Julianna closed her eyes and did not react at all. Julianna was already injured in the first ce, and so many terrible things struck her today. Therefore, Julianna couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She fainted. It didn¡¯t take much time. Edwin sent Julianna to the hospital. The doctors quickly pushed Julianna into the emergency room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ms. Reece? She¡¯s injured so badly. How can she leave the hospital?¡± A doctor said unhappily as he quickly disinfected her wound. Julianna had just had a car ident yesterday. Although it did not hurt her vital parts, the doctor still asked her to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe. Who knew that Julianna left the hospital without telling anyone the next day? Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Edwin Always Wins Julianna was in the emergency room for treatment. Edwin waited outside with a cold face. The reporters finally found some hot news this time. In less than an hour, all the tforms rushed to publish the news, ¡°yboy Glenn¡¯s fianc¨¦e passes out on the spot¡°, ¡°Julianna still cannot marry into a wealthy family¡°, ¡°The CEO of the Reece Group is betrayed in love and faints out of anger¡°, and ¡°Edwin saves his ex¨Cwife regardless of his girlfriend¡¯s feelings¡°. Besides, the photo of Julianna in aa was used as the cover to attract attention. All kinds of fabricated titles appeared on the Inte But after all, Edwin was the richest man in Phdelphia. The reporters didn¡¯t dare to frame him, so they used Edwin¡¯s heat to create rumors about Julianna. However. Looking at the news, Edwin was too angry to speak. ¡°Andy, find someone to suppress all the messy news.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Keaton.¡± Unfortunately, although Edwin had arranged for it, the news still went viral on the Inte. There were too many bloggers and onlookers, and it was too hard to suppress the news. The only way was to wait for the heat to slowly subside. In the ward. At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Julianna finally woke up. Edwin had been sitting beside Julianna¡¯s bed. Julianna was lying on the bed with a pale face, and her forehead was wrapped with gauze. Julianna opened her eyes in a daze. When Julianna looked up, she saw Edwin. ¡°Edwin, why are you here?¡± Julianna shook her head and felt very dizzy. Julianna struggled to sit up, but the acute pain made her fall back again. There was still a drip needle in her hand. It hurt badly once she moved. Looking around, Julianna realized that she was in the hospital again. ¡°Oh no, why am I in the hospital?¡± ¡°Where is my phone?¡± Julianna suddenly recalled the ind factory. She had told Lamar that she would go to the factory in the afternoon But Julianna had not appeared yet. The family members of the deceased might think that she was trying to avoid responsibility. Integrity was the most important thing in business. If Julianna did not appear, she was afraid that even the employees would lose trust in her. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Julianna asked again anxiously. Edwin remained silent. He just stared at her coldly. Seeing Edwin¡¯s look, Julianna ignored him. She lifted the quilt and tried to find her phone. ¡°Lie down, now,¡± Edwin said coldly. It sounded like an order. Julianna frowned and said anxiously, ¡°Where is my phone? I have something important to deal with.¡± Edwin looked at Julianna gloomily and said in a cold voice, ¡°The most important thing for you now is to take a rest. Everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Julianna almost choked when hearing these words. ¡°Edwin, can you just leave me alone?¡± ¡°Get out of the way. I really have something important to do.¡± Seeing that she insisted on looking for her phone, Edwin took it out of his pocket and waved it in front of her. Then, he put it back in his pocket. ¡°Your phone is here. I¡¯ll keep it for you now. I¡¯ll give it to you when you are discharged.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? What right do you have to keep my phone? Give it to me¡­¡± Phones were the most importantmunication devices. People could not live without their phones. If people could not receive any information from the outside world, they would probably go crazy. Lamar called Julianna many times, but Julianna didn¡¯t answer any of them, so Lamar sent her a lot of text messages. Edwin already knew what had happened in the ind factory. Moreover. When Julianna was in aa, Glenn called her many times. Glenn has flown to Japan to get away from trouble. When Julianna called him, he was still on the ne. As soon as Glenn got off the ne, he called Julianna to exin why he had left. Unfortunately, Julianna was already unconscious and didn¡¯t answer his call. ¡°I¡¯ll return your phone to you after you recover. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to get your phone? Do you want to see whether Glenn has called you?¡± Edwin could not help but retort with jealousy. Julianna was so angry that her heart hurt for a second. She did not want to exin it to Edwin at all. ¡°Give me the phone quickly.¡± Julianna couldn¡¯t wait to see the text messages. Julianna wanted to see how things were going in the factory. There were too many things to deal with, and she received countless important calls every day. Any call Julianna missed might cause a huge loss. Edwin frowned. ¡°I told you to lie down and take a rest. After you recover, I will give it to you.¡± The doctor said that Julianna was in very bad condition. She had serious malnutrition and anemia. She had been working overtime, which worsened her condition. If she went on like this, she would soon die from overworkingWhat was more, the doctor said that she had serious depression. Edwin decided to take care of her at any cost. ¡°I know my own condition. Hurry up and give me the phone.¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes were red, and she pulled out the needle in her hand without hesitation. Then she went to grab the phone from Edwin¡¯s pocket. Seeing this, Edwin became even angrier. ¡°Julianna, do you want to die?¡± ¡°Please give me the phone!¡± Julianna didn¡¯t press her hand after the needle was pulled out, so blood instantly dripped down. Julianna did not seem to care about it. She was still trying to get back her phone.. ¡°Give it to me¡­¡± ¡°No way.¡± Edwin immediately pressed the back of her hand. His heart ached, and he shouted, ¡°Do you know that you are bleeding? ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you¡¯ll die soon!¡± Julianna was also angry. ¡°It has nothing to do with you whether I die or not.¡± Edwin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°If you die, what about our children? Do you want them to lose their mother at such a young age? Or do you want me to find a stepmother for them?¡± Hearing this, Julianna was immediately dispirited and stopped resisting. Yeah. If Julianna died, what should her children do? The children couldn¡¯t lose their mother. Seeing Julianna calm down, Edwin hurriedly pressed the beeper. ¡°Doctor,e here quickly.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In less than a minute. The doctor and nurse rushed to the ward. ¡°Mr. Keaton, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She pulled out the needle. Give her another injection.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The doctor checked Julianna¡¯s condition and said seriously, ¡°Ms. Reece, your blood pressure is very low right now, and you may faint at any time. You must lie in bed and rest. The medicine and nutrient fluids can¡¯t be stopped. ¡°Otherwise, your condition will be even worse.¡± Edwin looked at Julianna angrily. ¡°Did you hear that? The doctor asked you to rest.¡± Julianna rolled her eyes and said angrily, ¡°Can you leave me alone? I know my condition¡­¡± Thinking of what had happened in the factory, Julianna couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Besides, Ann was still at home. Julianna couldn¡¯t stop thinking about these matters. ¡°Julianna, I¡¯ll tell you onest time. Lie in bed obediently.¡± Julianna¡¯s eyes turned cold, and she looked at Edwin resentfully. At that moment, Edwin¡¯s eyes were like the eyes of a wolf, cold and terrifying. A few secondster, Julianna¡¯s eyes darkened, and she looked away. Edwin always won. The more Julianna fought him, the more she would suffer. Seeing Julianna calm down, the doctor hurriedly gave her an injection again. ¡°Ms. Reece, you have to rest well. Don¡¯t pull it out again. Otherwise, the nerves in your brain may be damaged, and you may pass out again.¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Edwin added. Julianna did not speak. She just turned her head and closed her eyes. She was indeed too tired. Both her spirit and her body had born too much pressure. Julianna felt that she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. And Glenn was not by her side, so she felt more helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll go out now. If you need anything, just press the beeper.¡± ¡°OK¡± The doctor and the nurse gave a few more instructions. They did not dare to dy in the ward. After the doctor left. Edwin¡¯s face softened. Just now, with the doctor there, Edwin had to maintain a cold and serious look Now that the doctor had left, Edwin didn¡¯t need to pretend anymore. ¡°Julianna, what you need to do now is to rest.¡± ¡°Edwin, don¡¯t pretend to care for me. ¡°Look at me now. Are you satisfied? Are you happy?¡± Hearing this, Edwin almost choked. He replied angrily, ¡°I¡¯m neither very satisfied nor very happy.¡± Edwin had always been mean. Sometimes, even though he didn¡¯t think so in his heart, he still said such mean words. Julianna gritted her teeth. Her eyes were red, and tears filled her eyes. How did she offend him? Why did Edwin have to torture Julianna like that? In the face of Edwin, Julianna only felt angry and helpless. In the next half an hour. The two of them remained silent. They just ignored each other. Inside the ward, it was horribly quiet. Another twenty minutes passed. Julianna could not help but sit up again. She had already taken four bottles of glucose and medicine, and she was eager to go to the toilet. Seeing Julianna sit up, Edwin leaned over and pushed her back to the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Where are you going now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°Lie down. You are very weak now. What are you going to do?¡± ¡°I need to go to the toilet.¡± Julianna red at Edwin angrily. Edwin pursed his lips and loosened his hand resentfully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Come on. Let me help you.¡± ¡°No, I can walk by myself. I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Edwin ignored her. He directly carried her in his arms and walked straight to the washroom ¡°Hey, let go of me. I can walk by myself.¡± Julianna¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She tried to escape from his arms. Unfortunately, Edwin was too strong. He tightly wrapped his arms around Julianna, so she was unable to resist at all Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Men Will Get Tired Outside Someday Edwin carried Julianna to the bathroom. "Go ahead." "You can go out now." Julianna frowned speechlessly. Edwinughed coldly, "Heh, do we need to be so strange to each other? Is there any part of your body that I haven¡¯t seen before? "Hurry up and go to the toilet. I¡¯ll wait here." "Nutjob, hurry up and get out." Julianna pushed Edwin toward the bathroom. This damn bastard really made Julianna speechless. Edwin left the bathroom and waited outside. Julianna was angry and ruthless, and her face was burning red like an apple. Julianna was really not used to someone paying attention to her when she went to the toilet. It was ten minutester. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Edwin knocked on the door. "Hey, why aren¡¯t youing out yet? Are you done?" It was not that Edwin wanted to peep at Julianna going to the toilet, and Edwin did not have this kind of hobby. However, once when the two of them were in Boston, Julianna fell unconscious in the bathtub and almost died. Edwin had a lingering fear in his heart, afraid that something would happen to Julianna. That was why Edwin had been guarding outside the door. "Creak" The bathroom door opened. Julianna walked out angrily. Then, Julianna ignored Edwin and walked directly to the bed. Edwin was so angry that he choked when he saw Julianna¡¯s cold and heartless attitude. This damned woman really didn¡¯t know that Edwin did it for her good. "Hey, stop!" "What are you trying to do?" Edwin walked up to Julianna resentfully and pressed her against the wall with his arm. "I don¡¯t like your attitude." When Julianna heard this, her big eyes suddenly froze, and she looked at Edwin helplessly and angrily. "Then what do you want to do?" Edwin did not speak. His eagle¨Clike eyes stared at Julianna, using his eyes to convey his anger and dissatisfaction. It was a few secondster. Julianna lowered her eyes, not daring to look into his eyes again. The look in Edwin¡¯s eyes was truly too terrifying, and it was as if Julianna was looking at a ferocious beast. "Can you move aside?" Julianna tried to push Edwin away. But before Julianna could push Edwin away, Edwin abruptly lowered her head and kissed her cherry lips. Then, it was a fanatical invasion. "Woo¡­ Let go¡­" Julianna suddenly panicked, and her back was tightly pressed against the wall. Edwin tightly wrapped around her shoulder and demanded arrogantly. Edwin loved and hated Julianna. Unfortunately, this damned woman had a strong and hard personality. "Ah¡­ Let go of me." Julianna was panicked and scared. Julianna struggled a few times, and her brain was dizzy again. Then, as if her spine had been pulled out of her body, Julianna copsed to the ground, her arms drooping down powerlessly, Feeling that something was wrong with Julianna, Edwin hurriedly released her. Julianna closed her eyes as if she was about to lose consciousness. "Julianna, Julianna, what happened to you¡­" Edwin shook Julianna a few times in a hurry. After a long pause, Julianna gradually came back to her sense a little bit. Edwin didn¡¯t dare to use force on Julianna anymore. Edwin only held Julianna in his arms with care and fear. "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.I won¡¯t touch you again.I was too impulsive just now." When Julianna heard this, she could not help but cry. "Why are you crying?" Edwinpletely softened and gently wiped her tears. "It¡¯s none of your business." Julianna pushed Edwin away and staggered to the bed. Edwin was used to being like this, hurting first, and then giving Julianna a sweet date. Julianna really couldn¡¯t stand Edwin treating her like this. Juliannay on the pillow, still unable to hold back her tears. Edwin stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. It was a whileter. The anger in Edwin¡¯s heart grew more and more. Edwin thought Julianna cried probably because of Glenn. At the thought of this, the fire in Edwin¡¯s heart could not be suppressed. "You¡¯re whining because you¡¯re worried about your lover, right? Ha, Julianna, why are you so stupid? "How could a scum like Glenn be worth crying like this? I was afraid that you would be blinded and unable to see how disgusting Glenn is. "You should thank me for letting you see that he is aplete jerk." Julianna was crying sadly. When she heard Edwin, she was even more furious. Could it be that just because Edwin wanted Julianna to see Glenn clearly, Edwin did that to Glenn? "Edwin, do you know how despicable you are?" "Heh, whatever you say. Anyway, I¡¯ve never been a good person in your eyes." Edwin replied resentfully. Edwin really did not understand. Glenn was such a scumbag, such a fickle man. Why did Julianna love him loyally? Compared to Glenn, Edwin felt like he was way much better than Glenn. And Julianna was truly blinded. Julianna actually chose to be with Glenn. In fact, Edwin did not know that there was no romantic rtionship between Julianna and Glenn at all. Julianna had never been with Glenn either. "Say something. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?" Julianna choked and turned her head to the side, unwilling to speak to him. It was after crying. Julianna couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy.She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. There was a stabilizing agent in the liquid medicine transfused into her body. In addition, Julianna felt anoxia in her brain. Julianna slept especially deeply. "Beep, beep, beep." Julianna¡¯s phone began to vibrate again. Edwin thought that it was Glenn calling again. He gritted his teeth and took out the phone, ready to scold Glenn. Edwin took out the phone and looked at it, only to find that the caller ID was Casey. Edwin frowned and thought for a few seconds, but still answered the call. "Hello, Mommy, why aren¡¯t you home sote at night?" said the adorable voice on the other side of the line. It was Ann who called Julianna, Edwin heard his daughter¡¯s voice and his heart instantly turned into cotton candy. "Hey, is it Ann?" "Daddy, why is it you? Where is Mommy? Heelee." Ann¡¯s voice became cheerful. Edwin paused. "Be good. Mommy has no time to answer the phone now," "What happened to Mommy?" Ann¡¯s voice was weak, revealing a sense of worry. "Mommy is sick.She is in the hospital now.She may not go home tonight." "Huh?" When Ann heard this, she panicked even more. "But Daddy is taking care of Mommy.Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry.It¡¯s toote today.Daddy will send someone to pick you up tomorrow, okay?" "Alright." "Then listen to me and rest early.You will see Mommy tomorrow morning." "Okay." "Be good.Do you miss Daddy?" Ann said childishly, "Of course I miss you." When Edwin heard this, the corners of his lips could not help but curl into a smile. On the other side of the line, there was a crisp snap. "Ann is really a good girl.Go to bed early." "Good night, Daddy." It was at the Keaton family¡¯s old residence. Edwin had been staying in the hospital the entire time. Even though there were countless calls, he did not pick up any of them. Katelyn waited until ten o¡¯clock, but still did not see Edwin return. Moreover, Katelyn had already seen on the news that Edwin had carried Julianna away from the encirclement of reporters. Now, there was a lot of news that Julianna and Edwin were going to reconcile online. Melina was so worried that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. "Grandma, it is gettingte.You should rest early¡­" Melina sighed deeply, "Ah, Edwin is really bing more and more Edwin. The more I say that I won¡¯t let him get entangled with Julianna, the more he refuses to listen. "Don¡¯t worry, I will send someone to find him." When Katelyn heard this, she hurriedly stopped her. "Grandma, don¡¯t do this.If you do this, Edwin will definitely misunderstand that I forced you to find him. "Besides, it has nothing to do with Edwin.It¡¯s Julianna¡­" As she spoke, Katelyn choked and couldn¡¯t help but cry. Seeing Katelyn cry, Melina said, "Good girl, don¡¯t cry. If the baby is hurt identally, it will be terrible. I will help you.. "No matter what, you are pregnant with the child of the Keaton family, and you are the granddaughter¨C inw of the Keaton family.With Grandma here, no one will bully you and your son.You just need to take good care of the baby.Don¡¯t think about anything else. "For men, sometimes, they are capricious.The more you want to control them, the more you can¡¯t.When they get tired outside, they will know the good of the family." Katelyn forced a smile and said, "Grandma, don¡¯t make things too difficult for Edwin. An excellent man like Edwin is naturally liked by women. "Even if Edwin doesn¡¯t like them, they will risk their lives to get close to Edwin.Don¡¯t worry, Grandma.I won¡¯t take it to heart.I will definitely take good care of the baby." Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 I¡¯ll Keep My Word As Katelyn spoke, she could not help but cry out, "I just did not expect that I would be a rival in love with Julianna.However, I happen to have Edwin¡¯s child.I really don¡¯t know what to do.Grandma, what should I do?" "Don¡¯t cry.It¡¯s all Edwin¡¯s fault," Melina hurriedlyforted Katelyn. "I¡¯ve already warned him not to pester both of you.Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely teach him a lesson." Katelyn was still whining with a grievance, "Six years ago, Julianna stole Edwin from me. Unexpectedly, Julianna is still obsessed with Edwin. "But she¡¯s my sister.I really don¡¯t know what to do." Melina looked at Savion and said angrily, "Savion, call Edwin and tell him toe back immediately." "Got it."" Savion immediately called Edwin. "Beep¡­" Savion called Edwin many times. When Edwin saw that it was a call from Savion, he knew that Melina would definitely let him home. So Edwin turned off the phone directly. "Well, haven¡¯t you got through yet?" "Oh, not yet." Melina sighed, "s, this bastard is really getting more and more ridiculous. "I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be back tonight.Kate, just go to bed early and don¡¯t stay upte." "OK, you too, grandma." Katelyn returned to her room. When Katelyn entered the room, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. "Julianna, you damn bitch.Who do you think you are? "Bitch! You are just a bitch!"Beep¡­ Sha called Katelyn. "Hello, mom," Katelyn answered the phone angrily. "What are you doing, Kate?" "Nothing." Sha said hatefully, "Have you seen the news today?" Katelyn replied angrily, "Of course! It¡¯s such a big asion!" "I was worried about you, so I called. Don¡¯t take it personally. The most important thing now is to give birth to a child. "As long as you give birth to a child, you will be carefree for the rest of your life."Katelyn took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go home for a few days." Sha said, "Oh, dear. Even if you don¡¯t want to be there now, you have to be there. "The longer you stay there, the better your rtionship with Melina is. "It won¡¯t be easy for you to go back if you leave the Wace¡¯s house. "Be good and don¡¯t think about anything. It¡¯s more important to give birth to the child." "But Julianna¡­ That bitch¡­" Sha snorted, "That bitch won¡¯t becent for long.Don¡¯t care about her.I¡¯ll deal with her." "Oh." "I¡¯ll ring off. Good night." "OK, good night." "Huh." The phone hung up. Katelyn was lying on therge bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. Katelyn thought, It¡¯s like a magnificent pce here. Unfortunately, no matter how magnificent it is, it¡¯s never warm. There is no lover¡¯spany and love here. Even if I live in such a good house, I still can¡¯t feel happy. Katelyn couldn¡¯t help but think of Connor while lying on the bed. It had been half a year since Katelyn and Connor broke up.. Perhaps due to guilt, Connor did not contact Katelyn. It was as if Connor hadpletely disappeared from Katelyn¡¯s world. Once on shore, one prayed no more. When Katelyn thought of Connor, she could not help but bite her lower lip. Katelyn felt hot without rhyme or reason. It had to be admitted that Katelyn¡¯s body missed Connor more than Katelyn did. In particr, Edwin never touched Katelyn. As a mature woman who was used to enjoying her sex life, Katelyn was very frustrated because she had no sex life for such a long time. In the Reece¡¯s house. Sha couldn¡¯t help butin to Dexter, "Your daughter did a hell of a job! "s, why are there so many troublesome things in a couple of days? There are many men in the world. Why does she only pester her sister¡¯s man? "Can¡¯t you do something to her?" Sha grew angrier as she spoke. Dexter said with a glum look on his face, "I have no power over her. She is so independent. Even if I want to do something to her, I can¡¯t. Whatever she does." "Hmph, now Kate is pregnant. Are you just going to let it go? "If Kate gives birth to a child and Edwin refuses to marry her, are you going to make her a single mother?" Dexter said helplessly, "Then what can I do? I can¡¯t run over and kill her, can I? "Julie is really a pain in my ass. She doesn¡¯t care what I¡¯m saying now. And Mr.Keaton also has a fault. He has already divorced Julie, but he is still pestering her." Sha rolled her eyes and said, "You are such a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing. If I had known you were so useless, I wouldn¡¯t have married you. "Actually, you y favorites with Julianna." Dexter couldn¡¯t help but retort, "Why? I¡¯ve already cut off my father¨Cdaughter rtionship with her. I¡¯m not ying favorites." "Forget it. Stop talking about it. Hurry up and just go to bed." Dexter turned over with glum looks. Dexter thought, Both of them are my daughters. However, Katelyn grew up by my side, so I naturally love her more. Especially, Julianna has been hurt, and I don¡¯t want Katelyn to be hurt again. Anyway, I have to talk to Julianna. No matter whether it is useful or not, I have to do my best to tell Julianna not to pester Edwin. The next day. Edwin bought a lot of food early in the morning. "Have some breakfast." Looking at all kinds of food on the table, Julianna was shocked. She asked, "Why did you buy so much breakfast?" "I don¡¯t know what you want to eat, so I can only ask someone to buy more." "Do you know it¡¯s a waste of food?" "I just want you to eat more." "That¡¯s more than one person can eat." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After hearing this, Edwin was angry and speechless. Edwin thought, The road to hell is paved with good intentions. This bad woman not only didn¡¯t appreciate it but also scolded me. "Forget it. Are you going to eat it or not? If not, I¡¯ll pour it all out." "It¡¯s even more wasteful." "s, I¡¯m a pushover for you. Otherwise, with my former temper, I¡¯ll¡­" Edwin said fiercely. "What?" "I will¡­" Edwin finally suppressed his anger. As Edwin grew older, he gradually matured. If it was in the past, Edwin would really be furious with his bad temper. But now, Edwin was actually able to suppress his bad temper. It was alreadymendable. Edwin and Julianna were angry. The door of the ward was pushed open. Then Casey came with Ann. "Daddy." "Ann, why are you here?" Julianna was stunned. "Daddy sent a driver to pick me up. "Mommy, are you sick? Why did you hurt your head?" "I¡¯m fine." "Does it hurt?" Ann looked worried. "It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t hurt when I see you." "Good girl, let me hug you," Edwin said. "Daddy, I miss you so much." "I also miss my baby girl so much. Kiss me, my girl." Ann raised her little face and kissed Edwin¡¯s face twice. Edwin looked at Ann¡¯s little face and felt warmth in his heart. "What did you do at home these days?" "Nothing. I just watched cartoons." "Other than cartoons?" "In addition to watching cartoons, I miss Daddy and my two brothers." Edwin¡¯s heart went out to Ann. The three children were all Edwin¡¯s kids, but they were separated now. Edwin felt so depressed. On one hand, it was the pressure from Melina, and on the other, it was the separation of Edwin¡¯s flesh and blood. "Daddy, when will my brothers go home? I miss them so much." "They will be home soon." Ann asked innocently with her round eyes, "Really? How soon will it be? Can I see them today?" "Well, you may not be able to see them today. Can you wait a few days? In a few days, I will definitely take you to see your brothers, and they will y with you, okay?" Edwin lowered his eyes. "Okay, thank you, Daddy. It¡¯s a deal. Don¡¯t lie to me." "I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll keep my word." Edwin thought, Grandma is seriously ill now. If I want to bring Alex and Bruce out, grandma will refuse. If the three of them want to meet, I have to bring Ann back to the Keaton¡¯s house. But it¡¯s also not a good idea. Julianna will definitely not agree. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Hit the Headlines On the second day. Julianna and Glenn¡¯s gossip upied all the headlines. Julianna in particr was even demonized. They called her a vixen, whore, slut and etc. As for Glenn, he was even more distressed. Last night, he kept calling Julianna for the whole night, but he did not get through. He did not know what happened to Julianna. Unfortunately, he did not dare to go back to Phdelphia at the moment. Now, the reporters and paparazzi in Phdelphia had dug up all kinds of pre¨Chistoric stories about him. And they were waiting to fire questions at him once he returned. It was really not a good time for him to return. In the hospital. Julianna was eating her breakfast and watched Ann and Edwin¡¯s intimate interactions. "Ann, it¡¯s gettingte.Hurry and go home with Casey." Ann heard this and looked unhappy. "Mommy, can we stay a little longer?" "Mommy still has something to do now.I don¡¯t have time to apany you.Be good and listen to me.Go home with Casey now." When Edwin heard this, his face, which originally looked gentle, suddenly turned livid. "Julianna, do you think you¡¯re well enough to work again? "Ann doesn¡¯t need yourpany.I¡¯ll keep her apanied." Julianna swallowed and looked at Edwin helplessly. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Edwin.I really have something to do now. "Please give me the phone." "I¡¯ll give it to you when you¡¯re well enough to be discharged." Edwin¡¯s face was sterner than ever. Julianna was so concerned about the factory that she could not wait until she recovered to fly over to check on the situation. "I can be discharged now." "You¡¯re not the one to determine that." "Edwin, can you not be so overbearing¡­" The atmosphere between the two instantly became intense as they red at each other. Seeing this, Ann was scared to tears. "Daddy and Mommy, please don¡¯t quarrel, okay? I don¡¯t want to see you quarrel." When Edwin heard this, he restrained the gloomy expression on his face and quickly eased his expression. "Good girl, daddy and mommy are not going to quarrel.¡® As he spoke, he lovingly held Ann in his arms again and gently teased her. "In front of our daughter, you¡¯d better be a gentle and loving mother." When Julianna heard this, she was even more furious. She was the one who gave birth to these children. In the past four years, she was the one who raised them. Now he sounded like a loving parent instead.. "I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you.Casey, hurry and send Ann back." Casey, who was at the side,ughed dryly and said, "Okay." "Mr.Keaton, leave the girl to me." Edwin stood still and looked coldly at Julianna. "Julianna, I want to take Ann back to stay with me for a few days¡­" "Don¡¯t even think about it.I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to take Ann away, I¡¯ll fight you till I die." Alex and Bruce had already been taken away by Edwin, and she couldn¡¯t be more regretful. Now she wouldn¡¯t let him take Ann away anyway. Looking at Julianna¡¯s excited expression, Edwin sighed, "Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be so agitated. "I just promised Ann that I would take her back to see those boys." "Daddy, don¡¯t quarrel with Mommy.I will go home now.When Mommy agrees, I will go to Daddy¡¯s home." As he heard his daughter¡¯s words, Edwin¡¯s heart twitched. She is such a good, cute child. It¡¯s so unfair that she is disabled. He swore that he would cure Ann¡¯s legs at all costs. "Goodbye, Daddy.Goodbye, Mommy." Casey did not dare to dy and quickly carried Ann out of the ward. "Give me the phone.If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will get discharged now." Edwin listened and was silent for a few seconds.He looked at Julianna helplessly. "Julianna, when did you be so stubborn?" "Give me my phone." Seeing that she was about to go crazy, Edwin couldn¡¯t bear to argue with her He took out her phone and handed it to Julianna. The phone had been turned off by Edwin.anymore. Julianna took the phone and quickly turned it on. Then she quickly checked her messages. ¡ª Meanwhile, on the other side. Sha was about to go to a salon with her besties. But she didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene outside the gate of her house. Many reporters and paparazzi were blocking her gateway. Seeing Sha leave the Reece¡¯s house, the reporters and paparazzi swarmed over. "Mrs.Reece, what do you think is going on between Ms.Julianna Reece and Mr.Keaton?" "Did Mr.Keaton break up with Ms.Katelyn?" Sha looked at the cameras and adjusted her facial expression. "Hmph, I have noment.I hope you will stop making wild guesses and over¨Cinterpreting things.Thank you." "Mrs.Reece, say a few more words.Who is Mr.Keaton seeing?" "Isn¡¯t that obvious? Everyone has seen it for themselves.You don¡¯t need my validation on such shameful things! "This is not the first time Julianna has done something like this.Six years ago, she had already spent a lot of effort plotting against her family.It is not surprising that she did this now." Sha¡¯s words were like a bomb. More headlines about Julianna followed, "Julianna seduces her brother¨Cinw again", "Julianna was expelled from the family after her maniption was revealed", and "Julianna, a professional third¨C wheel, who always picks on the richest of rich men." Because of Glenn, Julianna once again became the target of online assaults. The overwhelming abuse on the Inte once paralyzed her social media ount. In the hospital. Julianna had been in the ward for a whole day and had a headache. Unfortunately, Edwin stayed close to her, refusing to let her leave the hospital. In the evening. Julianna could not help but walk out of the ward, wanting to go to the corridor outside to get some air.She made it to the corridor by herself. Coincidentally, there was a little boy of Alex¡¯s age and Bruce standing in the corridor.Seeing the little boy, she couldn¡¯t help but think about Alex and Bruce again.She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the little boy. The little boy stared at her for a long time. Then, he opened his mouth and spat at her. "You are the vixen of Phdelphia." The little boy¡¯s mother hurriedly came over and pulled the little boy back to the ward. "Sorry, please forgive him.I don¡¯t know what has gotten into this child." "Mommy, that woman is that famous homewrecker.Her news is all over the Inte¡­" Hearing this, Julianna froze on the spot. She never expected that the situation had developed to this point. Even a random teenager would despise her and attack her on the road. Edwin also hurried over. "Julianna." "Homewrecker, vixen," Julianna murmured, her tears falling down instantly. When Edwin saw this, his face immediately became fearful, "I¡¯ll go find the child¡¯s parents to settle the score." Julianna reacted and pulled Edwin. "Don¡¯t go." What do children know? Even adults all buy into such rumors, let alone a child. Crack! Crack! Crack! There were other patients in the corridor who secretly took out their phones to take pictures of them. When Julianna found she was taken pictures, she felt cold all over and fled back to the ward in an awkward state. Needless to say, the triangle rtionships between her, Edwin, and Glenn were enough to keep everyone entertained for a long time. Back in the ward. Julianna was a little confused, her eyes empty as she sat on the bed in a daze. Buzz. Just then, her phone vibrated again. Julianna picked up the phone and took a look. It was Dexter calling. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still picked it up. "Hello, Dad." "Julie, where are you?" Dexter did not sound very happy. "I¡¯m¡­ in the hospital now." When Dexter heard this, he did not ask Julianna why she was in the hospital. He directly said with resentment, "Do you know that Kate is pregnant?" When Julianna heard this, she was confused. "I¡­ I know." Dexter took a deep breath and said with some exasperation, "Since you know that Kate is pregnant, why can¡¯t you still not let Edwin go? "Can you tell me? What exactly do you want? You keep saying that you have nothing to do with Edwin, but at the same time, you are secretly seducing him behind everyone¡¯s back. "That¡¯s your brother¨Cinw.Why are you always so interested in your brother¨Cinw?" When Julianna heard this, her heart instantly chilled. She really did not want to exin anything. "Dad, I think you have misunderstood.The thing between Edwin and me is not what you think." "You don¡¯t have to exin.Do you even read those onlinements? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? Our Reece family is disgraced because of you. "I¡¯m really disappointed in you.When you stole Edwin away six years ago, you should have tried your best to keep him.But that never happens.And now he is your brother¨C inw, and you still refuse to let him go! "Julie, a woman¡¯s reputation still counts even on this day.I will not allow myself to have a tramp for a daughter," the more Dexter spoke, the more impolite he became. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Tell Her Clearly Julianna really did not want to hear it anymore. "Dad, if you are ming me, do whatever you want.I don¡¯t want to exin too much to you." "Julie, listen to my advice and keep a good rtionship with Mr.Keaton." Dexter paused for a moment before speaking in a gentler tone. "Kate is already pregnant.You don¡¯t want her to be an unmarried mother like you, do you? "I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how others are gossiping about you behind your back.How are they gossiping about our Reece family?" Julianna closed her eyes and took a deep breath.Her heart was more like being ground into pieces by a meat grinder, and she was numb with pain. On the other side of the line, Sha¡¯s cursing suddenly sounded. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Why are you telling her so much? Julianna, you damned slut, you should have died earlier. "You will only harm others if you are alive.You are just as cheap as your mother.What else can you do besides seducing men¡­" Edwin could no longer bear it and snatched the phone away. "Hello, this is Edwin. "I was the one who kept pestering Julianna.She never took the initiative to contact me.Don¡¯t nder her like this again." When Sha heard that it was Edwin, she immediately stopped cursing. However, Sha still said sarcastically, "Oh, it¡¯s Edwin. "Ah, Kate is pregnant now. Why don¡¯t you take more time to apany her? Instead, why are you always with Julianna? "You really are apetent fianc¨¦!" Hearing her sarcasm, Edwin retorted impolitely, "You don¡¯t have to be so entric. "If it wasn¡¯t for her constantly seeking death, I wouldn¡¯t have any connection with her." When Sha heard this, her tone immediately softened. "Mr.Keaton, you are being unreasonable now. "Kate has been with you for six years, and now she has your child.No matter what, you have to take responsibility for her and her child." "p!" Without waiting for Sha to finish speaking, Edwin angrily hung up. Up to now¡­ Katelyn and her mother were too much for him to bear. After hanging up the phone¡­ Julianna felt her throat tighten as she looked at Edwin with exhaustion and numbness in her eyes. "Edwin, I beg you, stay away from me.I really can¡¯t stand it.I really can¡¯t stand being scolded by everyone." Julianna could not help but be hysterical. After shouting thest sentence, Julianna¡¯s brain was short of oxygen, and her body went limp. The back side of her head hit the bedside heavily. "Julianna¡­" Edwin rushed over and checked the back of her head in horror..It was because of him. Julianna had suffered from serious depression and had been scolded for six years by other people. Julianna really couldn¡¯t hold on.She would rather Edwin never appear in her life. Edwin rubbed the back of Julianna¡¯s head and hugged her tightly. "Julianna, I¡¯m sorry.Don¡¯t be like this.I love you. "I love you.I love you so much.Let us start over again, okay?" Julianna paused for a moment and sneered at Edwin. Start over again? It was all toote. Julianna would never have any emotional entanglement with Edwin ever again. "Don¡¯t say sorry to me.I just want us to keep a distance." When Edwin heard this, he felt a little sad. "Can you be stronger? Don¡¯t pay attention to what others say." "I¡¯m sorry.I¡¯m already very strong.What else do you want me to do?" Julianna was right. After four years apart, Julianna had never looked for Edwin and was even more unwilling to ept his help. Julianna was already strong and a little stupid. Edwin did not know what else he could say. Julianna put her hand in her hair.Her mind was a mess.She really didn¡¯t want to bear such infamy. Now Julianna had be a pariah.She had originally only wanted to live a peaceful life, take good care of her child, and run her grandfather¡¯s business. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t ur as she wished. Perhaps, she really needed to find the evidence from back then to prove that she never hooked up with Edwin. Six years ago, she was framed. Thinking of this¡­ Julianna suddenly remembered someone. When Edwin and Katelyn were engaged¡­ Alex yed the video from six years ago at their engagement party. The video showed that six years ago, Julianna was indeed sent to Edwin¡¯s room in a state of unconsciousness. Now, Julianna could only find that person and let her say it in public. That would definitely prove Julianna¡¯s innocence. Julianna was originally hopeless, but when she thought of this, her eyes suddenly turned cold. "Ring." Edwin¡¯s phone rang again. "Hello, Savion." Savion said over the phone, "Mr.Keaton, Mrs.Keaton wants you to hurry home." "What¡¯s the matter?" Edwin frowned. "She asked me to call you back." "If there¡¯s nothing urgent, I have to go." Edwin hung up the phone before Savion could reply. "Mrs.Keaton, Mr.Keaton hung up." Melina choked in anger, "This brat actually dared to hang up. "Let¡¯s go.I will catch him myself." "Melina, please don¡¯t," Katelyn said in shock. "Savion, prepare the car." "Yes." Half an hourter. Edwin was stillforting Julianna, "Julianna, don¡¯t overthink it." Juliannay in bed, exhausted. "Mr.Keaton, Mrs.Keaton, and Ms.Reece are here." Andy hurried in. "What?" Edwin was shocked. "Crack!" The door was pushed open. Savion pushed Melina¡¯s wheelchair in. Behind them was Katelyn. "Grandma, why are you here?" Melina snorted coldly, "I came to see you.Have you been bewitched by some vixen? You don¡¯t even know how to return home." "Grandma¡­" "Edwin, Melina is worried about you, so she came to see you," Katelyn exined hurriedly.. Melina nced at Julianna, who was lying on the bed. "I guess you won¡¯t care about me so much even if I¡¯m sick." When Julianna heard this, she instantly sat up. "Mrs.Keaton, you came at the right time.I was just about to look for you. "Where are Alex and Bruce?" "They are the descendants of the Keaton family," Melina sneered. "I am the children¡¯s guardian," Julianna said angrily. "You won¡¯t be very soon." "Stop arguing, Grandma. I¡¯ll send you back first." "Edwin, speak clearly in front of Kate and Julianna. "Make it clear in one go, so that you won¡¯t have any trouble in the future." Edwin frowned. "Grandma, let¡¯s talk about it when we get home." "No, today I will make it clear to Julianna in front of me."Julie, you and Edwin did have a marriage before, but you are now divorced. "Right now, Kate is Edwin¡¯s real girlfriend, and you are Kate¡¯s sister. It¡¯s not good for anyone to get too close to Edwin. "Since you are divorced, don¡¯t pester Edwin anymore." Hearing this, Julianna sneered. "Mrs.Keaton, I think you haven¡¯t figured it out. "Mr.Keaton and I never wanted to get entangled." Of course, Melina didn¡¯t believe what Julianna said. "You don¡¯t have to lie.It¡¯s useless to exin.It¡¯s just a cover¨Cup." "Well, since you don¡¯t want to hear me exin it, then I don¡¯t want to exin it anymore.Please return my children to me.I promise to cut off contact with Mr.Keaton." "That is impossible.The descendants of our Keaton family cannot be left outside." "The court will start in a week.See you in court then." Julianna gritted her teeth, and her eyes were red with anger. Melina didn¡¯t hate Julianna too much.However, the news fermenting on the Inte was too outrageous. Moreover, Melina also hoped that Edwin could be well- -behaved and married. Therefore, between Katelyn and Julianna, Edwin could only choose one and firm his stance. And once Edwin had a firm stance, then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate anymore. "Edwin, tell her now." "Grandma, since you said so, I have to exin it clearly. "From the very beginning, the person I loved was Julianna.Between Katelyn and me was purely a misunderstanding. "Of course.If Grandma insists on letting me marry Katelyn, I will respect what you mean.But I am sorry.There is no love between me and her." Everyone was in shock After Melina heard this, she looked at Edwin in disbelief. Katelyn was even more stunned.But she didn¡¯t expect that Melina wouldn¡¯t even be able to support her. "Do you know what are you saying? "Did Julianna seduce you?" Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Abort the Child As Katelyn spoke, her tears rolled down, and her thin lips quivered. Katelyn looked like an injured white bunny. Katelyn was carefully holding her lower abdomen, and she looked like she suffered a great blow and was about to have a breakdown. Melina was afraid that the fetus would be hurt, so she immediately scolded Edwin. "Edwin, are you silly? Do you know what you are saying? "Kate is pregnant now.How can you say such words to upset her?" When Edwin heard this, he frowned hard. Then Edwin exined the whole thing clearly, "Grandma, it was you who wanted me to exin it clearly.Then I¡¯ll exin it to you now.I have never loved Katelyn. "Ten years ago, I drowned while swimming.And I misunderstood that she was the one who saved me.That was why I cared about her so much. "Now I know it is a misunderstanding.The person who saved me was Julianna.If Katelyn had not pretended to be the rescuer, I would not have been with her." After hearing this, Katelyn burst into more tears and said, "Edwin, why did you say such words? Is that the reason for the beginning of our rtionship? "I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t love me at all. I don¡¯t! Did Julianna force you to say that? "Edwin, I really can¡¯t live without you.My child and I really can¡¯t live without you." Katelyn cried as she spoke. She tightly pulled Edwin¡¯s sleeve, trying to make him soft¨C hearted. Edwin was annoyed and said, "Enough is enough! Let me go." Then Edwin shook Katelyn off. "Edwin.Boohoo¡­" Katelyn cried out in sorrow. Melina saw this and was even more furious. Melina quicklyforted Katelyn, "Kate, don¡¯t cry. Be careful with your fetus. "Edwin, hurry up andfort Kate.If anything happens to Kate and the child, I will never forgive you." "Grandma, can you stop forcing me¡­" Edwin¡¯s resolute attitude irritated Melina, and Melina immediately gasped, "Kaff, kaff¡­ "You are such a bastard.Now you don¡¯t even follow my words.Are you going to piss me off?" After Melina finished speaking, she almost couldn¡¯t breathe, and her face turned dark purple. "Mrs.Keaton." "Grandma." Edwin was so shocked and hurriedly went forward to have a check. The nurse on the side quickly took out a cardiac stimnt and injected it into Melina¡¯s arm. "Go and call the doctor." "Okay." Edwin squatted beside the wheelchair and kept patting Melina¡¯s back. Edwin said, "Grandma, be calm.It¡¯s my fault.I will follow your every word." After the cardiac stimnt, Melina finally calmed down after a few minutes. The doctor also rushed over to check on Melina. Melina waved her hand, indicating that she was fine. "Edwin, I know that you are wholeheartedly on Julianna now. However, you cannot be an irresponsible man. "Now that Kate has your child, you can¡¯t just leave everything alone. I know that some men like to fool around and not take feelings seriously. "But the people of the Keaton family cannot abandon their partners and children, let alone not take responsibility." Melina was a very traditional woman and couldn¡¯t tolerate any mistakes. Therefore, Melina had been very strict with Edwin¡¯s moral education since Edwin was a child. Although Edwin was a top rich man and was able to flirt with all kinds of women, he still had a bottom line and was not so indulgent. Seeing that Melina was angry so that she had an attack of her old illness again, Edwin didn¡¯t dare to irritate her. Edwin could only suppress all the dissatisfaction. "You are right.Don¡¯t be angry.Whatever you say goes.I¡¯ll follow everything you say." Hearing this, Melina had a great look and said, "I¡¯ll give you two choices now.Either youpletely break up with Julianna or me." Edwin had a gloomy look. Melina turned to look at Julianna and said unhappily, "Julianna, I¡¯m warning you.Although you were once the granddaughter- inw of the Keaton family, you and Edwin have already divorced after all. "You and Kate have already brought a great negative impact on our family.I don¡¯t care about the emotional entanglement between you and Edwin. "But now that it hase to this, I hope you can conduct yourself well and keep a good distance from Edwin. "If you want anypensation, you can just tell me directly.Don¡¯t pester Edwin secretly." When Julianna heard this, she was instantly angry. However, due to Melina¡¯s age, Julianna did not speak too harshly, "Mrs.Keaton, don¡¯t worry.I have never thought of pestering Mr.Keaton." "That¡¯s good.You must keep your word. "As for the custody of the children, just let the court judge it next week." Julianna paused and did not retort anything. "You can leave now.I need to rest now. "Savion, let¡¯s go back." "Yes, Mrs.Keaton." Savion hurriedly pushed the wheelchair, turned around, and pushed it towards the door. Melina rolled her eyes and looked sternly at Edwin. Melina said, "Edwin, hurry up and take Kate away." "Grandma¡­" Edwin hesitated. He was worried about julianna. Edwin thought, I have to keep an eye on Julianna. If not, with her personality, she will definitely be discharged from the hospital immediately to work. "Go back with me quickly.She doesn¡¯t need you to look after her." Melina was about to get angry again, and Edwin immediately changed his attitude. Edwin said, "Alright.I¡¯ll go back with you now." Then Edwin called Andy over. "Andy, you stay here and take care of Julianna. She can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital until she ispletely recovered." "OK, Mr.Keaton." "Grandma, let¡¯s go home." Edwin did not dare to dy any longer and hurriedly came back with Melina. In the Keaton¡¯s house. "Mrs.Keaton, it¡¯s time for your physiotherapy." "Oh, okay. "You two should get along well and don¡¯t quarrel." Melina looked at Edwin worriedly. Edwin deliberately held Katelyn¡¯s shoulder intimately and said in a rxed tone, "Don¡¯t worry, grandma. "I¡¯ll take Kate back to Scenery Bay to get something and thene back to apany you." "What are you going to get?" Melina looked at Edwin with vignce.. "Don¡¯t worry, grandma.I¡¯ll go back to pack some personal belongings.Then I¡¯ll move over with Kate and live with you." Hearing this, Melina released herself in her heart. "Alright then.Go back quickly.Don¡¯t quarrel anymore." "Don¡¯t worry, grandma." After Edwin settled Melina in, he turned to look at Katelyn tenderly. "Kate, let¡¯s go." At the moment Edwin turned around, Katelyn caught the gloomy look in Edwin¡¯s eyes. Katelyn¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. "Edwin, can you¡­ Can you go alone? I¡¯m a little tired today." This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "No, I want you to go with me. "Don¡¯t worry.I won¡¯t tire you out." "Alright." Katelyn got into the car with Edwin restlessly. In the car. The driver concentrated on driving in front. Edwin and Katelyn sat in the back of the Rolls¨CRoyce. The two were separated by the spacious seatspletely. After getting in the car, Edwin had a very gloomy look. Katelyn sat uneasily. The atmosphere was oppressive and awkward. The car drove out of the Keaton¡¯s house. When they were halfway there, Katelyn finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Katelyn forced herself to have a timid smile and tried to find something to say, "Edwin, this isn¡¯t the way to Scenery Bay, right? "Where are we going?" Edwin looked straight ahead and wasn¡¯t about to turn to look at Katelyn. "To the hospital," Edwin said with a very cold tone. "Edwin, didn¡¯t we juste out of the hospital? Didn¡¯t you promise Melina that you won¡¯t meet Julianna in the future?" Edwin sneered. He finally turned around and looked at Katelyn maliciously. "We are not going to meet Julianna." "Then where are we going?" Katelyn could not guess Edwin¡¯s thoughts and became more nervous. "You¡¯ll know when you get there." "Edwin, please tell me now. Why are you taking me to the hospital?" "Why? Ha¡­" Edwin sneered and took out a medical record from the box in the car. Then, Edwin fiercely smashed it onto Katelyn¡¯s face. "Take a good look." Katelyn was so scared that she trembled. She quickly picked up the medical record and took a look. It was a medical record list of artificial insemination. Although Katelyn had already given the doctor hush money, Edwin still found out. Edwin was not a fool. He was naturally confused by Katelyn¡¯s inexplicable pregnancy. Therefore, Edwin just used a little trick and printed out Katelyn¡¯s medical record. "Edwin¡­" After reading the medical record list, Katelyn was so scared that she turned pale and rubbed her hands uneasily. Edwin red at Katelyn coldly and said, "Do you really think I¡¯m a fool? Or do you think you can cheat me sessfully?" Katelyn was so scared that her whole body went cold. Katelyn looked at Edwin in horror and said, "Edwin, I¡­ I had no choice. "I can¡¯t live without you.I will die without you." Edwin said, "I¡¯ll take you to abort the child now." Boom. Katelyn heard Edwin¡¯s words fall heavily on her ears.She tugged at Edwin¡¯s sleeve tightly and begged, "No, I will never abort the child. "Anyway, I already have a child now.I won¡¯t abort the child even if I die.Edwin, if you insist on having me abort the child, you might as well just kill me. "Besides, Melina likes children.If she knows that you force me to abort the child, she will be sad¡­" "You don¡¯t have to worry about grandma.I will tell her that you identally fell and had a miscarriage. "If you still want to be with me, just abort the child." When Katelyn heard this, she stopped crying and looked at Edwin in horror. Katelyn thought, He is so ruthless and leaves no room. "No, no, no. "I won¡¯t let you abort my child.Stop.Stop the car! I want to get off. "I won¡¯t go to the hospital.I want to get out of the car. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!